Skip to main content

Full text of "A narrative of excursions, voyages, and travels, performed at different periods in America, Europe, Asia, and Africa;"

See other formats


C5^     THE      ^ 
O    LIBRARIES   2 


OF 


^'^l'    OF     hV« 


GENERAU 
LIBRARY 


jiW&^/i^  &inOi 


\JjMiud  <*« 


"/•       '- 


C'flM 


e^irr 


3J0  /Jrtra-d  CO^St'U^ 


7<^^t^  y* 


j^ 


NARRATIVE 


EXCURSIONS,  VOYAGES,  AND  TRAVELS, 


/PERFORMED   AT  DIFFERENT   PERIODS  ' 


IN  AMERICA,  EUROPE,  ASIA,  AND  AFRICA ; 


BY 

GEORGE    RAPELJE,    ESa. 


"I  was  born  and  educated  in  the  new  world,  but  from  earliest  life  panted  to  visit  the  old, 
to  gaze  on  the  monuments  of  ancient  days,  and  to  meditate  over  the  graves  of  departed 
nations." — Lcdyard's  J^etUr. 


NE  W.YORK: 

PRINTED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR  BY  WEST  &  TROW. 

1834. 


Entered  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1834,  by  George 
Rapelje,  in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of 
New- York. 


mMw.    iiiAipmLim 


^^nwot!'!)    of    tnij    ^aiU^i 
REM  RAPELJE ; 

Whose  precepts  for  the  guidance  of  my  youth  were  wholesome 
and  wise  ;  whose  example  for  my  imitation  was  worthy  of  all 
praise  ;  a  man  who  accumulated  wealth  by  industry  and  eco- 
nomy, and  expended  it  with  a  generous  and  open  hand  ;  who, 
in  evil  times,  escaped  from  harm,  by  wisdom  and  prudence,  and 
sustained  his  integrity  of  principle  by  firmness  of  purpose  ;  who 
was  a  good  citizen,  always  ready  to  support  an  honest  govern- 
ment, to  vindicate  its  dignity  and  honor  ;  who  was  a  kind  father, 
administering  liberally  to  the  wants  and  wishes  of  his  children ; 
a  philanthropist  to  whom  the  poor  never  cried  for  bread  in 
vain  ;  one  who  lived  in  peace  with  all  mankind,  when  permitted 
so  to  do  ;  unambitious  of  political  honors  or  popular  favor,  and 
what  is  of  a  higher  fame,  and  of  sweeter  remembrance  to  his 
descendants,  a  Christian,  who  died  in  the  hopes  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  just  to  immortal  hfe — this  honest  narrative  of  his 
"  oft  wandering  son"  is  filially  and  reverently  inscribed. 

G.  R. 


Library  o^  D-^vH  Kingf,       58015 


PREFACE. 


My  objects  in  travelling,  were  to  find  amusement,  and  to  gain 
health  and  information  ;  but  at  the  time  I  was  wandering  over 
Europe  and  Asia,  little  did  I  think  of  ever  becoming  an  author ; 
but  in  order  to  preserve  some  passages  of  my  life,  I  have  at  length 
thought  proper  to  send  my  journal  to  the  press.  It  has  been 
printed  on  my  own  account  and  risk,  and,  of  course,  no  bookseller 
could  say  to  me,  enlarge  this,  soften  that,  and  entirely  obhterate 
this  page,  as  it  may  be  injurious  to  the  sale  of  the  work.  It  is 
therefore  given  in  the  spirit  of  independence.  I  have  the  vanity 
to  think  that  there  are  some  peculiarities  in  my  journal,  for  I  went 
not  out  with  the  spirit  of  virtu,  or  to  find  wonders  where  they  did 
not  exist,  nor  to  give  classical  descriptions  and  illustrations  of  those 
curiosities  which  have  engaged  the  attention  of  travellers  for  ages. 
I  cannot  boast  of  having  spent  my  days  in  copying  half  obliterated 
inscriptions  on  the  walls  of  ruined  temples,  and  of  busying  myself 
in  supplying  that  by  conjecture  which  has  been  lost  by  decay.  I 
have  taken  no  impression  of  hieroglyphics  from  pillars  or  pyra- 
mids, nor  wasted  my  time  in  attempting  to  form  a  key  to  unlock 
these  supposed  mysterious  treasures  of  knowledge.  Those  who 
had  gone  before  me  have  attempted  all  this,  for  they  went  out  for 
fame  or  pecuniary  recompense.     These  savans  and  literati  have 


b  PREFACE. 

frequently  thrown  a  spdl  around  a  subject  which  did  not  intrinsi- 
cally belong  to  it.  I  have  traversed  the  same  fields,  without  any 
pretensions  to  deep  learnin":  or  extraordinary  investigation,  but 
have  gone  onward,  witli,  I  trust,  a  share  of  common  sense  and 
common  honesty.  The  things  which  I  have  seen  I  have  described 
in  my  own  way,  without  poring  over  learned  tomes  to  settle  agi- 
tated questions  by  comparisons  or  weight  of  authorities.  My 
opinions  have  been  foiTiied  from  a  direct  eye-sight  and  an  vmbiased 
understanding,  and  as  sucli  I  have  given  them,  without  a  disposi- 
tion to  depreciate  any  country,  or  to  degrade  any  particular  race 
of  men  :  sometimes  I  may  have  been  severe  in  my  remarks,  but  I 
think  facts  will  support  my  observations. '  When  I  made  my  first 
visit  to  England,  the  old  fashioned  doctrine  of  the  balance  of  power 
among  nations,  had  nearly  been  destroyed  by  the  two  great  belli- 
gerents, Great  Britain  and  France,  but  on  my  second,  it  was  evident 
that  the  Holy  Alliance  had  chained  nations  to  the  car  of  peace, 
which  gave  the  traveller  new  advantages.  The  struggle  of  the 
Greeks  seemed  the  only  exception  in  the  civilized  world,  save  a 
few  provincial  feuds  in  South  America. 

The  great  nations  of  Europe  will  at  all  times  have  a  command- 
ing influence  on  the  affairs  of  nations  and  will  long  hold  it,  parti- 
cularly, over  the  Levant,  once,  the  greatest  theatre  of  human 
action.  Half  the  mighty  battles  of  past  ages  by  land  and  sea  have 
been  fought  there.  This  region,  and  the  farthest  East,  in  my 
opinion,  are  destined,  in  the  process  of  ages,  to  be  governed  entirely 
by  European  nations.  The  Asiatics  have  no  elements  of  recupe- 
rative power  in  their  institutions,  although  they  are  among  the 
bravest  of  the  human  race. 

In  travelling  over  these  countries  whose  sun  of  glory  has  set  for 
ages,  perhaps  forever,  or  those  on  the  decHne,  one  of  a  philosophi- 


PREFACE.  7 

cal  turn  of  niind  cannot  refrain  from  indulging  the  belief  that  there 
is,  by  the  maker  of  the  whole,  a  connection  or  resemblance 
between  the  natural  and  political  worlds.  It  is  a  perpetual  law 
of  the  physical  world  that  when  a  ray  of  light  leaves  one  spot  on 
earth  that  it  beams  on  another,  making  the  light  and  shades  for- 
ever  changing,  and  forever  equal ;  so  in  the  political  and  moral, 
when  one  country  sinks  in  darkness,  another  arises  mto  day.  The 
Eastern  sun  was  shorn  of  its  beams  before  that  of  science  arose  in 
the  Western  Hemisphere.  Rome  had  declined  and  fallen  before 
Venice  sprung  up  from  the  hundred  islands  of  the  Adriatic,  and 
Venice,  in  turn,  had  lost  the  traffic  of  the  East  before  Britain 
assumed  it,  and  Spain  began  to  sink  when  her  South  American 
colonies  began  to  flourish.  These  are  subjects  for  the  traveller's 
consideration. 

A  citizen  in  a  republic  like  ours  views  every  subject  with  a 
freshness,  and  with  a  desire  to  be  informed,  and  at  the  same  time 
with  a  spirit  of  independence.  He  finds  in  the  decayed  and  decay- 
ing portions  of  the  old  world,  much  from  their  gone-by  institutions  to 
reason  upon  and  to  profit  by,  in  establishing  those  of  the  new.  Com- 
misseration  is  felt  for  the  past,  as  well  as  honor  and  respect,  but 
hope  and  belief  peculiarly  belong  to  the  future.  I  will  now  come 
down  to  more  particular  reasons  for  publishing  this  volume.  One 
is,  that  I  wished  to  preserve  for  myself  the  impressions  which  were 
made  upon  my  mind  in  the  course  of  my  travels,  by  whatever  I 
had  seen  and  examined  ;  another,  that  I  might  give  to  my  friends 
some  correct  views  of  my  travels  ;  and  above  all,  that  I  might 
leave  on  record  some  proofs  of  my  attachment  to  the  institutions 
of  my  country.  My  property  is  in  the  land  of  my  ancestors  and 
of  my  birth,  and  its  value  must  be  calculated  by  the  prospects  of 
the  country.     On  the  score  of  modesty,  I  have  not  any  scruples 


8  PREFACE. 

in  ushering  my  vicA\'s  and  opinions  to  the  world,  when  I  find  every 
Enghshnian  who  had  travelled  over  my  country  in  stages,  steam 
or  canal  boats,  or  otherwise,  has  given  an  account  of  us  with  great 
positiveness ;  a  mim  wlio  probably  came  without  letters  or  means 
of  introduction  to  any  one.  Such  travellers  talk  wisely  of  the  ha- 
bits, manners,  customs,  and  propensities  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  knowing  no  more  of  us  tlian  the  bird  who  emigrates  from 
south  to  north  or  from  north  to  south  every  season.  The  opinions 
of  travellers  should  be  modest,  and  when  they  are  so,  are  benefi- 
cial to  the  great  family  of  mankind,  of  whatever  cast  they  may  be. 
Those  who  visit  the  old  world  have  ten  thousand  partiahties  for 
past  times,  while  he  who  comes  to  examine;  a  new  one  has  as 
many  prejudices  in  his  mind  to  overcome.  To  my  own  country- 
men I  say,  cherish  your  own  uistitutions,  and  look  upon  those  of 
others  in  candor  and  justice. 

G.  R. 


RAPELJE'S  NARRATIVE. 


I  THINK  it  quite  proper  that  every  man  who 
attempts  to  give  his  travels  to  the  public,  should 
also  give  some  account  of  himself,  to  assist  the 
reader  in  putting  a  true  estimate  on  the  capacity 
and  veracity  of  the  writer ;  for  there  are  those 
who  may  have  an  interest  in  falsely  coloring 
whatever  they  present,  and  there  are  others  so 
situated,  as  to  tell  the  truth  honestly,  without  any 
partiality  or  prejudice.  I  rank  myself  among  the 
latter  class,  but  the  public  are  the  judges.  I  want 
no  man's  favor ;  I  ask  for  no  office,  pension,  or 
place;  still,  as  my  work  is  to  come  before  the 
world,  I  shall  indulge  myself  in  giving  a  few 
particulars  of  my  life. 

I  was  born  on  the  9th  of  August,  1771,  in  a 
three  story  brick  house,  on  the  north  side  of 
Liberty-street,  at  that  time  called  Crown-street; 
the  house  was  a  few  doors  from  the  corner  of 
William-street.  BIy  father's  name  w^as  Rem  Ra- 
pelje,  and  at  that  time,  before  business  was  so 
distinctly  divided  as  it  now  is,  was  a  ship  owner, 
dealt  in  general  merchandise,  and  kept  a  store  in 
Maiden-lane,  directly    in   rear   of    his    dwelliiig- 

2 


10  rapelje's  narrative, 

house.  He  was  a  native  of  Brookl}Ti,  Long- 
Island,  lie  lost  his  fatlier  when  a  child,  and  his 
motlicr  having  contracted  a  second  marriage,  he 
felt  all  the  chilling  influence  of  a  step-father,  and 
souglit  for  friendly  aid  elsewhere.  He  fortunately- 
had  an  uncle,  in  the  corn,  grain,  and  flour  business, 
a  thrifty,  intelligent  man,  who  took  him  into  his 
store,  which  was  at  the  fork  of  Maiden-lane 
and  Crown-street.  Here,  after  a  few  years  of 
industrious  labor,  during  which  he  supported  the 
character  of  an  intelligent,  honest  young  man, 
he  was  sent  in  a  schooner,  as  supercargo,  to  the 
island  of  Curacoa,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  al- 
though but  twenty-one  years  of  age,  had  other 
vessels  consigned  to  him.  His  personal  appear- 
ance, his  honesty,  his  amenity  of  manners,  as  well 
as  his  intelligence,  made  him  a  popular  young 
man. 

The  family  of  Rapelje  was  originally  from 
France.  Being  Protestant,  they  fled  to  Holland, 
after  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  and  were 
among  the  early  emigrants  to  New-Amsterdam. 
One  of  the  family  was  a  land  surveyor,  and  the 
other  a  farmer.  The  name  is  mentioned  in  the 
first  accounts  of  the  city,  as  one  of  the  burgomas- 
ters in  the  good  old  days  of  admiral,  governor 
Stuyvesant.  The  first  child  born  of  Christian 
parents  in  the  city  of  New-Amsterdam  was  named 
Sarah  De  Rapelje.  This  account  is  now  pre- 
served as  a  curiosity.     As  they  came  from  the 


11 

river  Wall,  in  Holland,  and  held  lands  on  Long 
Island,  they  called  the  small  stream  near  their 
dwelling  "  the  Wallabout."  The  descendants 
of  these  first  settlers  are  now  to  be  found  in 
various  parts  of  the  United  States.  My  mother, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Nelly  Hardenhrook,  was 
born  in  the  city  of  New- York,  at  the  corner  of 
Beekman  and  Pearl  streets,  which  my  great  grand- 
father built,  and  lived  in  for  many  years.  From 
the  great  number  of  his  children,  my  maternal 
uncles  and  aunts,  I  have  named  the  old  mansion- 
house  "  the  bee-hive." 

At  the  close  of  the  American  war,  my  father 
purchased  the  glass-house  farm,  three  miles  and 
an  half  from  the  city,  as  it  then  was,  but  now  in 
it,  on  the  North  river.  It  received  its  name  from 
an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  make  glass  bottles 
there.  It  was  little  north  of  a  country  seat  called 
Content,  a  delightful  place,  the  summer  residence 
of  a  Mrs.  McAdam,  sister  to  a  Mrs.  Shaw,  whose 
daughter  had  married  Sir  Richard  Wheat,  and 
after  his  death,  admiral  Lord  Cochran,  who,  if 
living,  now  resides  in  Scotland.  My  father 
resided  at  the  glass-house  farm  thirteen  years, 
when  he  removed  to  a  much  larger  farm,  at 
Pelham,  West  Chester  county,  where  he  resided 
until  his  death,  which  happened  at  the  age  of 
seventy-six  years  and  ten  months;  my  mother 
survived  him  several  years. 

At  four  years  of  age  I  was  put  to  a  woman's 


12  rapelje's  narrative. 

scliool,  next  door  to  my  father's,  in  Crown-street. 
I  afterwards  went  to  a  master's  school,  in  Maiden- 
lane,  near  Nassau-street.  When  my  father  resi- 
ded at  the  glass-house  farm,  being  then  about 
twelve  years  of  age,  I  was  sent  to  Hackensack 
school,  in  New- Jersey;  for  during  the  revolution 
all  things  in  the  city  were  in  a  state  of  disorder, 
and  there  were  no  good  schools  established.  At 
the  institution  at  Hackensack  there  were  an 
hundred  scholars,  of  the  best  families,  from  the 
states  of  New-York  and  New-Jersey.  The  scliool 
was  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Peter 
Wilson,  a  most  capable  and  indefatigable  teacher, 
who  some  years  afterwards  was  elected  a  profes- 
sor of  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages  in  Columbia 
College.  I  left  Mr.  Wilson  to  enter  Columbia 
College,  where  in  due  course  I  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Arts.  On  leaving  my  alma  mater,  I  was  put 
in  the  office  with  John  Watkins,  counsellor  at 
law,  to  study  the  profession.  His  wife, — for  I  lived 
in  the  family,  and  cannot  forget  her  kindness  to 
me, — was  adorned  with  every  social  and  domestic 
virtue.  She  ])elongcd  to  a  family  of  talent,  being 
a  daughter  to  William  Livingston,  Governor  of 
New-Jersey,  and  sister  to  Judge  Brockholst 
Livingston. 

I  must  turn  back,  leaving  my  own  history  for 
a  season,  to  give  some  account  of  what  liappened  to 
my  father  during  the  revolutionary  troubles. 

My  father,  when  parties  ran  high,  inclined  to 


rapelje's  narrative.  13 

the  old  order  of  things  ;  he  for  one,  among  many, 
was  contented  and  happy  under  the  British  gov- 
ernment. His  property  was  secure,  and  he,  no 
doubt,  thought  that  many  of  our  grievances  were 
imaginary.  My  father  was  not  of  a  disposition  to 
remain  still,  and  expressing  his  sentiments  perhaps 
a  little  too  freely,  excited  the  indignation  of  some 
of  the  sons  of  liberty,  from  whom  he  met  with 
rude  treatment.  The  mob  assailed  my  father's 
house,  in  search  of  my  brothers,  who  had  resented 
the  insults  offered  their  father,  but  they  were 
saved  by  the  cool  intrepidity  of  my  mother,  who 
invited  a  committee  of  three  to  come  in  and  search 
the  house,  declaring  that  her  sons  were  not  there, 
nor  did  she  know  when  they  might  be.  They 
had  been  taken  from  the  house  disguised  in  female 
apparel,  and  secreted  for  a  while.  They  were 
high  spirited  young  men;  one  of  them  was  a 
student  in  medicine,  and  the  other  was  preparing 
to  be  a  merchant,  under  commissary  Henry  White, 
a  man  of  distinction  in  that  day. 

Another  circumstance  happened,  which  was  a 
sad  grievance  to  our  family.  My  maternal  uncle, 
Theophilus  Hardenbrook,  chief  engineer  to  the 
king,  in  New- York,  was  treated  with  every  insult, 
and  was  mangled,  and  ill  used  by  the  mob ;  but 
to  their  honor  be  it  said,  that  the  upper  classes  of 
the  whigs  did  every  thing  in  their  power  to  re- 
strain the  mob.  He  got  away  from  his  persecu- 
tors, concealed  himself  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson, 


14  rapelje's  narrative. 

and  at  length  gaining  a  little  strength,  he  took  a 
small  boat  to  go  on  board  a  man-ol-war,  lying  in 
the  stream,  but  after  he  had  reached  the  ship, 
exhausted  from  the  loss  of  blood,  in  attempting  to 
get  on  board,  was  drowned.  These  stories,  often 
repeated  by  my  dear  mother,  have  sunk  deep  into 
my  heart,  and  their  influences  can  never  be  done 
away.  My  father,  for  his  honesty  was  never  for 
a  moment  doubted,  was  allowed  by  the  committee 
of  safety  in  New- York,  to  reside  in  New-Jersey, 
where  he  lived  in  great  retirement  until  the  war 
was  over.  He  had  pledged  the  word  of  a  man  of 
principle  and  honor,  and  he  took  no  part  in  the 
revolutionary  conflict. 

While  my  father  was  in  banishment,  one  of 
my  mother's  relations,  a  whig,  came  to  her,  and 
told  her  that  she  had  better  remove  with  her 
children  into  the  country,  as  in  the  event  of  the 
city  being  taken  by  the  British,  it  would  be  burnt. 
My  mother  replied,  "  My  dear  cousin,  you  have 
valuable  property  here,  and  would  not  like  to 
have  it  destroyed.  What  I  should  wish  to  see  will 
not  be  a  matter  of  consequence.  I  assure  you  it 
is  the  intention  of  General  Washington  to  Are  the 
city,  if  it  falls  into  the  hands  of  the  British  army;" 
and  it  so  happened  that  soon  after  they  got  pos- 
session of  the  city,  a  fire  commenced  somewhere 
to  the  east  of  Broad-street,  and  near  the  spot 
where  Pearl-street  and  the  East  river  are  contin- 
ued round  the  point,  on  the  east  and  north  side  of 


rapelje's  narrative.  15 

Broad-street,  crossing  over  to  the  west  side  of 
Broadway,  before  it  came  to  Wall-street,  and 
sweeping  up  on  the  west  side  of  Broadway,  be- 
tween it  and  the  North  river.  Trinity  church 
was  burnt.  St.  Paul's  was  with  difficulty  saved, 
and  the  desolation  reached  to  the  North  river. 
Many  persons  were  suspected  and  examined,  but 
no  satisfactory  account  of  the  conflagration  could 
be  given ;  but  the  general  opinion  was,  that  the 
fire  originated  from  design. 

While  we  lived  at  the  glass-house  farm,  about 
the  close  of  the  war,  when  many  of  the  Hessians 
were  still  in  the  country,  a  singular  circumstance 
happened  at  our  place,  which  I  will  relate,  not 
that  I  was  a  believer  in  witchcraft,  but  to  show 
how  general  the  belief  is  in  every  part  of  the 
world.  In  Syria  and  Egypt,  long  since  that 
period,  my  mind  has  been  perplexed  to  account 
for  many  things  that  seemed  to  be  out  of  the  com- 
mon course  of  nature.  I  will  tell  the  story  as  it 
was.  My  father  had  on  his  place  three  cows,  one 
of  them  drooped  very  much,  and  appeared  very 
poor  and  sulky.  We  had  two  colored  men,  one  of 
whom  had  been  taken  by  tlie  English  army,  and 
made  to  drive  a  wagon  for  the  Hessians,  and  he 
became  acquainted  with  their  tricks  and  contri- 
vances. He  said  to  my  father,  "  I  now  know, 
master,  what  is  i\\e  matter  with  our  cow ;  master, 
if  you  go  on  the  top  of  the  hill  you  will  see  her 
coming  this  w^ay."     Sure  enough,  as  Shadrach, — 


IG  rapelje's  narrative. 

for  this  was  tlie  name  of  the  colored  man, — had 
suggested,  she  made  her  appearance,  "vvhen  the 
fellow  cut  off  a  piece  of  the  cow's  tail,  and  away 
she  bounded,  as  far  as  she  could,  for  fences.  As  we 
stood  there,  a  Hessian  soldier  came  from  our 
kitchen,  then  another  from  a  neighbor's  house,  to 
the  very  spot  where  the  cow  was ;  my  father 
called  them  by  name ;  they  had  their  heads  bound 
up  as  they  came  near  the  cow ;  the  moment  they 
saw  my  father,  they  said  they  were  very  sick,  and 
were  looking  for  herbs  to  cure  them  of  a  bad 
headache,  cold,  and  fever.  These  men  were  not 
sick  before  Shadrach  performed  his  counter  charm 
by  letting  blood,  but  after  this  they  were  really 
ill,  and  kept  their  beds  for  several  days.  The 
colored  man  said  he  had  known  many  instances 
like  this,  and  that  the  two  men  had  done  the  art. 
The  cow  soon  got  well.  He  who  laughs  at  super- 
stition, more  than  half  believes  in  supernatural 
agency,  and  he  who  defends  his  belief  in  enchant- 
ments must  often  be  ashamed  at  his  own  credulity. 
What  Shakspeare  and  Johnson  believed  and 
reasoned  upon  is,  however,  not  a  subject  to  be 
treated  with  contempt. 

When  I  entered  Columbia  College,  the  second 
Dr.  Johnson  was  President  of  the  institution.  His 
filth er  had  been  President  before  the  revolution, 
and  was  exalted  in  his  day  and  generation.  Pro- 
fessor Cocliran,  an  elegant  classical  scholar,  Idled 
the  chair  of  Latin  and  Greek ;  Dr.  Johannes  Gros, 


rapelje's  narrative.  17 

a  German,  that  of  Moral  Philosophy  and  Geo^^ra- 
phy ;  and  Professor  Kemp,  of  Mathematics,  Natu- 
ral Philosophy,  and  Astronomy  ;  he  was  indefati- 
gable in  his  duties,  and  considered  by  all  who 
knew  him  a  ripe  scholar.  These  were  the  lights  of 
mind  that  led  us  onward  in  the  paths  of  know- 
ledge of  that  day.  Then  the  alumni  were  happy ; 
but  soon  there  sprung  up  a  sectarian  feeling,  and 
great  art  was  used  to  get  a  Presbyterian  head  to 
the  College.  This  was  after  the  death  of  that 
excellent  and  learned  man  the  Right  Reverend 
Bishop  More,  the  President  who  came  after  Dr. 
Johnson.  This  succeeded  for  a  while.  The 
charter  of  the  institution  made  it  imperative  that 
the  President  must  be  an  Episcopalian.  The 
great  mover  of  the  machine  would  not  have  it  so 
exactly;  they  made  a  nominal  President,  and  put 
over  his  head  a  Provost.  The  President  was  an 
old  man,  with  a  small  salary ;  the  Provost  had  a 
large  one,  and  a  house  provided  for  him.  This 
however  did  not  succeed;  the  evil  remedied  itself; 
the  College  did  not  prosper  under  the  new  auspi- 
ces ;  many  students  took  their  degrees  in  other 
Colleges ;  the  Provost  was  translated  to  another 
institution ;  and  all  things  were  reinstated  in  their 
former  regular  course  ;  and  the  President  became 
an  officer  de  facto  as  well  as  de  jure.  O,  I  look 
back  to  the  city  of  my  birth,  that  too  of  my  an- 
cestors, when  all  things  went  on  in  a  good  old- 
fashioned  way ;  when  those  pestiferous  sinks  of 


18  rapelje's  narrative. 

property,  the  banks,  which  create  artificial  capital 
to  the  destruction  of  real  capital,  were  unknown. 
I  hate  the  name.  Tliey  give  the  speculator  an 
opportunity  to  cheat  his  honest  neighbor.  I  hate 
modern  degeneracy.  There  was  a  time,  when  I 
was  a  chikl,  if  one  owed  another  a  few  thousands 
of  dollars,  he  had  a  cart  backed  up  to  the  door, 
and  took  in  the  precious  metals  in  bags,  which 
had  been  previously  honestly  counted,  whether  of 
gold  or  silver.  You  had  only  to  tell  the  carman 
where  to  go,  and  he  went.  No  guards  were 
necessary;  his  character  was  enough.  These  were 
indeed  golden  days,  such  as  I  fear  never  will 
return.  Each  man  pursued  his  own  course  as  his 
judgment  dictated.  There  were  then  no  lire  and 
life  insurance  companys'  bonds  to  gull  you  with 
promises  of  exhorbitant  gains,  which  were  never 
realized.  Now-a-days,  if  a  man  is  known  to  have 
a  few  thousands  in  ready  money  on  hand,  an 
hundred  schemes  are  put  into  operation  to  get  it 
from  him.  Golden  dreams  are  set  before  him.  and 
one  must  have  a  good  share  of  the  true  knicker- 
bocker,  to  save  himself  from  destruction. 

It  often  happens  that  some  of  our  shrewd, 
sharp  dealers  are  to  form  some  plausible  pretext 
or  plan  for  a  bank,  or  a  canal,  or  a  rail-road,  or 
setting  up  some  factory  or  other,  getting  a  legisla- 
tive grant  or  charter,  or  insurance  company  ;  then 
some  one  or  other  of  these  men  who  are  to  be 
trustees  or  directors  is  your  friend ;    he  has  your 


rapelje's  narrative,  19 

confidence,  he  comes  and  tells  you  what  great 
gains  are  to  be  made  from  the  l3ank,  or  institution, 
or  factory,  or  other  contrivance  they  mean  to  set 
up,  and  you  had  better  take  so  many  shares,  as  it 
w^ill  raise  the  stock,  and  you  will  make  money ; 
all  which,  as  it  is  told  you  by  your  best  and 
TTt&st  coiifidentialfj'iendj  you  are  induced  to  believe 
is  true; — you  agree  to  take  a  large  number  of 
shares.  After  they  get  your  money,  and  by  some 
mieans  or  other  deceive  you,  as  to  what  they  put 
in  themselves,  they  soon  after  make  out  some 
excuse,  prepared  from  the  beginning,  no  doubt, 
that  your  stock  is  all  gone,  and  divide  yours,  and 
other  money  they  have  obtained  in  the  same  way, 
among  themselves.  3Iany,  very  many,  of  those 
who  are  now  riding  in  great  style  through  the 
country,  would  have  been  hung,  aye,  hung  for 
conspiracy,  had  they  practised  their  tricks  in  any 
European  country. 

The  first  voyage  I  took  at  sea  must  have  been 
about  the  fall  of  1791.  A  Captain  John  Keaquick, 
knowing  w^ell  my  father,  I  being  then  about 
twenty  years  of  age,  and  a  great  favorite  with  the 
Captain,  it  being  vacation  at  College,  persuaded 
my  father  to  let  me  go  with  him  to  Boston  in  a 
brig  he  commanded,  and  of  which  he  was  part 
owner.  The  passage  was  all  very  well,  till  we 
came  to  Cape  Cod,  when  one  morning  he  came 
down  in  the  cabin,  and  said  to  me,  "  I  am  afraid  it 
is  all  over  with  us."     I  was  then  laying  upon  the 


20  rapelje's  narrative. 

cabin  floor,  rolling  about  from  one  side  to  the 
other.  He,  no  doubt,  expected  I  might  say  some- 
thing or  other  to  console  him ;  so  he  picked  me 
up,  and  placed  me  in  my  berth.  IMy  reply  was, 
"  The  sooner  she  goes  to  the  bottom  now  the 
better  ;  I  am  so  sea-sick,  I  would  rather  die  than 
live.  For  God's  sake,  can't  you  stop  her  from 
rolling  about  so  ?  Can't  you  have  more  sail 
hoisted  1  I  am  sure  on  a  small  boat,  it  will 
make  her  more  steady."  He  took  a  glass  of 
brandy  and  water,  and  away  he  went  on  deck — 
had  more  sail  hoisted,  and  she  went  more  steadily, 
and  we  cleared  the  cape. 

On  my  return  from  Boston,  I  was  in  the  ofiice 
of  Samuel  Jones,  Esq.,  counsellor  at  law,  for  about 
six  months.  This  was  the  gentleman  whom  the 
Indians  liked  so  well  in  making  their  treaties  with 
our  State,  that  they  would  not  conclude  any  ar- 
rangement till  Mr.  Jones,  or  Old  Pine  Knot,  as 
they  used  to  call  him,  was  present.  There  are 
two  of  his  sons  eminent  lawyers,  at  this  day  ;  the 
eldest  has  been  Chancellor  of  the  state,  and  is  now 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Superior  Court  in  the  city  of 
New-York. 

Being  one  day  met  by  a  sea-faring  acquaint- 
ance, I  took  it  into  my  head  to  go  with  him  to  the 
West  Indies.  He  told  me  he  was  bound  to  one  of 
the  Windward  Islands,  (I  think  Barbadoes.)  In 
October,  1793,  we  set  sail  in  a  brig  belonging  to 
Ten  Eyck,  Cockroft  &  Vandyke,  commanded  by 


rapelje's  narrative.  21 

Capt.  Solomon  Saltus,  a  Burmudean,  a  very  skil- 
ful, worthy,  and  respectable  man.  Her  name  I 
have  forgotten,  but  she  was  deeply  loaded.  My 
father  and  mother  reluctantly  parted  with  me,  I 
being  now  an  only  son ;  but  having  been  away 
from  home,  at  school,  in  my  early  days,  so  great 
a  part  of  my  time,  that  I  was  hardly  contented 
to  sit  quietly  down  in  the  family  circle,  although 
always  treated  with  the  greatest  paternal  kind- 
ness. The  articles  I  was  fond  of  when  a  boy  were 
always  placed  where  I  could  get  them,  such  as 
boiled  milk,  tarts,  fiiiits,  custards,  and  the  like,  in 
a  pantry,  where  I  found  them  when  I  came  home 
after  meals  on  Saturday  from  school  or  College; 
and  the  students  from  College,  or  those  with  whom 
I  was  studying  law,  often  shared  with  me.  I 
would  ask  them  to  walk  or  ride  out  in  the  after- 
noons. Among  these  were  Mr.  James  Woods, 
counsellor  at  law,  Mr.  Parson  Cave  Jones,  (both 
now  deceased)  the  Judge  of  our  new  Court  of 
Sessions,  Mr.  Riker,  and  many  others  who  came 
out  to  see  me  on  that  pleasant  spot  on  the  North 
river,  the  glass-house  farm,  where  there  was  abun- 
dance of  fruits  in  their  season,  and  of  the  very  best 
kind ;  and  thus  we  used  to  enjoy  ourselves  com- 
fortably with  my  parents.  My  father  formerly, 
among  other  articles  of  trade,  dealt  in  wines,  of 
various  kinds,  and  had  his  cellar  in  Crown-street 
often  filled  with  pipes  and  casks  of  Madeira,  and 
other  wines,  and  always,  during  his  residence  in 


22  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  countryj  had  a  pipe  on  tap.     I  therefore  was 
allowed  to  draw  a  decanter  whenever  any  of  my 
company  came  out  to  see  me ;    and   my  mother 
was   always  pleased  to   see   my  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances, and  would,  from  a  spring  we  had  on 
the  place,  make  a  fine  dish  of  the  best  green  tea, 
with   smoked  beef,  excellent  home   baked  bread 
and  butter,  and  Bogert's  crackers,  prepared  in  the 
way  hereafter  described,  with  common  comfiture, 
or  some  kind  of  sweetmeats,  and  in  the  season,  cur- 
rants, raspberries,  strawberries,  cherries,  or  peach- 
es sliced  and  sugared.     Notwithstanding  all  my 
comforts  at  home,  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  take 
this  voyage.    My  father  wished  me  to  take  a  thou- 
sand dollars  in  cash  with  me  for  my  expenses,  but  I 
preferred  taking  part  of  the  cargo,  and  the  owners 
agreed  to  let  me  have  what  sum  I  pleased.     I 
chose    for   my   adventure,   peas,    ship-bread,    and 
flour,  to  the  amount  of  about  a  thousand  dollars. 
We  laid  in  full  and  ample  stores — we  had  twelve 
doKen  of  wine  each,  porter,  and  cider,  the  same  of 
Bogert's  crackers,  made  of  nothing  but  flour  and 
water,  and  by  putting  them  in  a  bowl  of  fresh  cold 
water,  they  would  rise  up  and  burst  open ;   any 
old   man  could  eat  them  without   teeth.      These 
crackers  were  delicious ;   our  modern  bakers  seem 
to  have  lost  the  art  of  making  them.     I  often  long 
for  the  days  to  return,  when  I  could  share  with  the 
knickerbockers  in  a  cup  of  tea,  from  the  tea- water 
pump.     Whatever  of  other  cake,  and  bread  and 


rapelje's  narrative.  23 

butter,  we  had  always  a  plate  of  those  Bogert's 
biscuits,  soaked  in  cold  water,  split  open,  and  a 
bit  of  sweet  fresh  butter  put  on  each  half  biscuit. 

We  laid  in  for  our  voyage  every  thing  in 
proportion,  as  six  dozen  of  ducks,  six  dozen  of 
fowls,  &c.  We  started  in  October,  and  instead 
of  getting  as  far  to  windward  as  Barbadoes,  we 
fell  to  leeward  as  far  as  the  island  of  Dominique, 
and  anchored  at  the  town  of  Rosseau.  Governor 
Bruce,  a  hearty  old  officer,  invited  my  fellow 
passenger  and  myself  to  dine  with  him,  as  also 
Captain  Saltus.  He  entertained  us  in  the  most 
sumptuous  manner,  with  the  very  best  Madeira, 
so  good  that  I  was  quite  inspired  by  it.  He 
offered  us  beds,  in  his  cool  house,  but  we  declined, 
and  went  on  board,  I  here  think  proper  to  men- 
tion, that  my  friend  and  shipmate  was  a  Mr. 
William  Carpenter,  of  Brooklyn,  who  had  been 
brought  up  a  complete  merchant.  At  the  time  of 
our  arrival,  we  found  that  flour  was  selling  at  a 
dollar  a  barrel  less  than  it  had  cost  us  ;  but  the 
Captain  luckily  hit  upon  a  project  to  have  the 
price  advanced,  so  that  we  might  have  a  profit. 

After  having  been  in  port  a  couple  of  days, 
the  Captain  told  the  Governor,  if  there  was  any 
part  of  his  cargo  that  was  wanting,  he  might 
have  it,  but  he  could  not  sell  it,  and  sacrifice  the 
property  of  his  owners ;  and  as  they  had  money 
owing  to  them  in  the  island,  he  would  charter 
another  vessel  or  two,  and  purchase  all  the  flour 


24  rapelje's  narrative. 

in  the  island  at  six  dollars  and  a  quarter  a  barrel ; 
for  he  knew  where  to  take  it,  to  an  island  not  very 
far  distant,  and  get  seven  or  more  dollars  for  all 
they  had.  The  bait  took ;  and  I  got  for  my  flour 
one  dollar  and  a  half  a  barrel  more  than  it  was  at 
that  time  selling  for.  In  a  few  days  we  sailed  to 
Point  a'  Petre,  Guadaloupe,  wiiere  the  captain 
and  the  other  passenger  laid  in  sugars  for  a 
return  cargo.  They  both  had  been  concerned  in 
merchandise  all  their  lives,  but  they  missed  a 
figure  in  their  purchase.  They  could  easily  have 
obtained  icliite  clayed  sugars  for  the  same  or  a  less 
price ;  but  no :  (the  prejudice  of  education  is  a 
wonderful  thing !)  they  laid  out  all  their  money 
arising  from  the  cargo  they  had  sold,  in  brown  su- 
gars. "Why  do  you  not  buy  coffee?"  says  I;  '4t 
is  selling  for  sixpence  a  pound.  New- York  money." 
"  O,  no  ;  that  would  not  do."  For  my  part,  I  had 
no  mind  to  lay  out  my  money — I  had  sold  my 
peas,  beans,  and  flour,  and  thouglit  I  would  keep 
my  return  moneys  snug,  and  not  try  merchandise 
again.  During  our  stay  at  Point  a  Petre,  Guada- 
loupe, my  fellow  passenger  was  taken  sick,  and  I 
sent  for  the  most  distinguished  physician  in  the  city, 
but  could  not  get  him  to  give  my  friend  any  medi- 
cine. On  my  urging  him  to  prescribe  something, 
he  replied,  "  I  know  not  the  nature  of  his  disease, 
and  he  had  better  die  with  it,  than  that  I  should 
kill  him  by  administering  improper  remedies  for 
the  complaint ;  put  him  into  the  warm  bath  three 


rapelje's  narrative.  25 

times  a  day,  and  give  him  light  chicken  broth  and 
gruelj  as  his  appetite  may  require."  The  patient 
gave  up  all  hopes  of  recovery,  and  made  his  will ; 
but  under  this  treatment  he  slowly  recovered. 
The  captain  earnestly  assured  me  I  could  now 
make  something  of  the  return  cargo,  and  he  had 
room  enough  in  the  hold  to  put  any  thing  I  might 
buy.  I  therefore  bought  some  clayed  sugars,  and 
coffee  for  sixpence  a  pound.  We  sailed  on  Mon- 
day morning,  and  on  the  following  Wednesday 
arrived  at  St.  Eustatia,  where  I  sold  my  coffee 
for  double  the  money  I  gave  for  it.  That  was 
pretty  good  profit  in  three  days.  The  captain 
and  my  fellow  passenger  were  ready  to  tear  the 
hair  from  their  heads  with  vexation.  We  then 
started  for  New- York ;  but  before  we  arrived  at 
Guadaloupe,  I  remember  sailing  along  a  French 
island,  called  Mariagalante ;  when  we  sailed 
pretty  close  to  it,  we  saw  several  horsemen  on 
the  sand-beach,  riding  to  and  fro,  and,  in  a  short 
space  of  time,  cannon-balls  were  fired  at  us  from 
the  shore,  which  went  hissing  over  our  vessel,  and 
fell  beyond  us.  The  captain  paid  no  regard  to 
the  firing,  but  kept  on ;  and  a  breeze  springing 
up,  we  soon  got  clear  of  them. 

On  our  passage  to  New- York,  we  got  on  the 
Banks  of  Newfoundland.  My  fellow  passenger, 
who  was  a  great  hand  at  fishing,  was  fixing  his 
lines  and  hooks,  to  try  to  get  some  cod-fish,  w^hen 

4 


26  rapelje's  narrative. 

tlie  captain  said,  "  You  need  not  think  to  catch 
any  here ;  there  has  never  been  any  cod-fish 
caught  within  five  hundred  miles  of  where  we  are 
now."  So  positive  are  some  people.  "  O,  but 
captain,"  said  I,  "  Carpenter  is  so  fond  of  fishing, 
you  will  have  no  objection  to  his  trying."  "  O, 
no,"  says  the  captain.  There  was  a  calm,  and  I 
think  the  day  was  clear.  The  young  man  put 
down  his  line,  which,  to  appearance,  reached 
about  a  hundred  fathom.  "Ay,"  says  the  captain, 
"  I  told  you  so  ;  who  ever  heard  of  cod-fish  being 
caught  in  water  a  hundred  fathom  deep?"  But 
in  a  short  time  my  fellow  passenger  brought  up  as 
fine  a  fish  as  ever  I  saw,  and  soon  after,  several 
others ;  but  the  wind  soon  springing  up,  put  an 
end  to  the  fishing.  We  sailed  then  fdr  New-York ; 
and  what  we  made  in  a  week,  we  were  blown  off 
again  in  a  day  or  two.  The  sailors,  poor  fellows, 
had  a  dismal  time  on  the  coast,  in  winter  weather, 
knocking  the  icicles  off  the  rigging,  and  experi- 
encing a  succession  of  contrary  winds  and  bad 
weather.  However,  after  enduring  much  cold, 
we  arrived  at  New- York  some  time  in  February. 
I  remained  with  my  father  and  mother  at  the 
glass-house  farm,  till  the  fall  of  1795,  when  find- 
ing my  health  much  impaired,  I  conceived  a 
voyage  to  England  might  be  of  service  to  me ; 
and,  in  the  month  of  October,  took  my  passage 
on  board  a  new  ship,  called  the  Niagara,  Capt. 


27 

Black,  bound  for  London.*  My  father  and  mother 
were  much  grieved,  and  it  almost  broke  my  own 
heart  to  part  with  them  ;  but  I  was  in  so  feeble  a 
state,  that  I  concluded  a  sea  voyage  would  be 
most  conducive  to  the  restoration  of  my  health. 
I  however  got  my  father's  and  mother's  consent, 
without  which  I  should  not  have  departed.  I 
took  letters  from  many  most  respectable  friends 
to  deliver  in  England.  Some  of  them  I  brought 
back  unopened ;  but  those  I  did  deliver  were  of 
importance  to  me.  I  found  many  friends  I  had 
known  in  America,  who  were  all  happy  to  see 
me ;  I  shall  give  an  account  of  them  as  I  go  on. 
The  passengers  on  board  were  the  captain's  wife, 
a  captain  of  a  merchant  ship,  a  Mr.  Francis 
Bassett,  who  had  been  to  America  to  purchase 
some  land  for  a  farm,  in  case  there  should  be  a 
revolution  in  England,  which  he  very  much  ex- 
pected, and  myself  We  had  a  very  boisterous 
passage,  the  ship's  deck  was  under  water  almost 
the  whole  time.  She  made  the  easterly  part  of 
England,  and  came  within  sight  of  the  Scilly 
rocks,  which  I  had  before  heard  of  as  dangerous, 
but  they  were  at  a  distance,  the  water  dashing 
over  them.  It  looked  as  if  there  was  a  storm 
coming  on.     A  signal  was  made  for  a  pilot,  and 

*  The  ship,  belonging  to  the  Rhinelanders,  of  Greenwich-street,  New- 
York,  had  just  been  built  at  Hudson.  By  my  writing  to  my  father  as  soon 
as  I  landed  at  Penzance,  and  sending  the  letter  to  Tortsmouth,  from  which 
place  I  think  the  packet  ships  sailed  for  New-York,  Rhinelander  saved  by 
this  letter  his  insurance  of,  I  think,  three  thousand  dollars. 


28  rapelje's  narrative. 

one  soon  came  to  the  ship.  He  said,  as  it  was 
near  night,  he  woiikl  recommend  the  captain  to 
steer  into  Mount's  Bay,  in  Penzance,  Cornwall. 
Into  the  bay  he  went,  and  cast  anchor  before 
sunset.  My  fellow  passenger,  Mr.  Francis  Bassett, 
took  me  about  the  town,  and  introduced  me  to 
several  persons,  among  whom  were  the  clergyman 
of  the  place,  the  Mayor  of  the  town,  and  Sir  John 
Price,  Bart.,  a  widower.  He  had  an  only  son, 
named  John,  who  kept  a  fine  stable  of  twelve 
blood  horses,  hunters,  roadsters,  saddle,  and  car- 
riage. They  lived  next  door  to  the  widow  Stone, 
who  kept  the  best  inn  in  the  place,  and  where  I 
put  up.  We  passengers  were  all  sitting  at  supper, 
when  in  came  two  custom-house  officers  to  inquire 
about  the  ship,  &c.  The  captain  and  some  of 
the  passengers  suspected  what  was  brewing,  for 
they  knew  the  yellow  fever  was  in  New-York 
when  the  ship  sailed.  The  men  inquired  if  the 
ship  was  healthy ;  they  were  answered,  it  was. 
They  then  said  they  would  go  and  inform  the 
principal  officer,  and  return  in  a  short  time.  On 
their  departure,  what  a  scampering  there  was ! 
The  captain  and  one  passenger  going  to  London, 
paid  their  bills,  ran  down  to  the  boat,  and  went 
on  board  the  ship.  The  other  passenger  lived 
about  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  from  Penzance,  at 
Truro ;  he  got  a  post-chaise  at  the  back  door,  and 
went  off  immediately.  I  alone  was  left  when  the 
officers  returned.     I  told  them  I  did  not  care  to 


rapelje's  narrative.  29 

go  ;    I  wished  to  rest  myself.     I  should  put  myself 
under   their   laws — the  ship    was  healthy — there 
was  no  sickness  on  board,  nor  had  there  been  any 
on  the  voyage — that  the  Niagara  w  as  a  new  ship, 
and  that  I  myself  was  from  the  country,  not  from 
the  city  of  New-York — that  I  was  so  well  satis- 
fied with  the  English,  their  laws,  and  government, 
they  might  do  what  they  thought  proper  with  me. 
They  consulted  together,  and  said  that  but  to  save 
appearances,    they    would   permit    me    to    walk 
to    any    part    of     the    town,    but    they     would 
rather  I  should  stay  in  the  house,  and  I  should 
have  the  whole  range  of  it ;    that  there  would  be 
occasion  for  two  officers  to  be  at  the  door  every 
day,  but   I  believe  there  was  seldom  more  than 
one.     Well,  there  I  lived  most  sumptuously;  every 
day  joints  of  delicious  meat,  poultry,  fish,  uncom- 
monly fine  potatoes,  and   other  vegetables,   with 
fine  clotted  cream,  and  apple  tarts.     I  must  here 
observe,  that  in  no  part  of  the  world  is  clotted 
cream  to  be  had  in  such  perfection  as  in  Cornwall. 
Many  persons  from  the  metropolis  are  in  the  habit 
of  appreciating  its  excellence;  and,  in  consumptive 
cases,  it  has  been  generally  recommended.     This 
part  of  the  country  is  celebrated  for  its  tin  mines. 
There  is  one  shaft  sunk  down  far  out  in  the  bay ; 
and  in  travelling,  you  see  men  constantly  with  a 
large  bunch  of  candles  in  their  hands,   going  to 
work  in  these  mines.       Sir  John  Price  came  in 
every  day  to  see  me,  and  amused  himself  with 


30  kapeije's  narrative. 

playing  battledore  with  me.  When  quarantine 
was  out,  he  invited  me  to  breakfast;  it  was  taste- 
fully set  out  with  delicious  fruits,  tarts,  and  plenty 
of  game,  plover,  and  fresh  eggs,  muffins,  crumpets, 
and  indeed  with  every  thing  substantial.  I  re- 
member I  expressed  a  wish  for  a  book ;  he  sent 
me  "  Taplin  on  Farriery,"  and  wrote  me  a  polite 
note,  saying  that  by  Englishmen  it  was  highly 
esteemed,  as  the  author  had,  in  handling  the 
subject,  freed  it  from  superstition  and  ignorance, 
from  which  time  he  was  called  "  The  immortal 
Taplin ;"  that  his  book  in  six  years  ran  through 
eleven  editions,  the  greatest  sale  of  any  book  ever 
published  in  the  Englisli  language.  Indeed,  his 
style  is  as  elevated  as  if  he  was  writing  on  the 
most  dignified  national  subject. 

At  this  period  there  was  a  cartel  arrived  from 
France  with  Englishmen  who  had  been  exchanged 
for  an  equal  number  of  French  prisoners ;  and 
when  I  saw  them  step  on  shore,  the  first  thing 
they  did  was  to  kneel  down,  and  almost  involun- 
tarily, one  and  all,  kissed  the  earth.  There  icas 
devotion  to  their  country!  They  for  a  moment 
kept  on  their  knees,  as  if  putting  up  their  thanks- 
giving to  Heaven  for  their  safe  deliverance  from 
French  imprisonment. 

I  left  Penzance  and  came  on  to  Truro,  a  fine 
looking  town,  where  I  spent  the  night,  and  the 
next  day  proceeded  to  Exeter,  and  took  an  occa- 
sion to  examine  St.  Peter's  Cathedral.     The  out- 


rapelje's  narrative.  31 

side  view  is  indeed  noble.  The  walls  are  at  least 
eight  hundred  years  old,  making  a  striking  contrast 
to  our  brick  churches.  Princes,  priests,  and  apos- 
tles are  seen  gazing  from  their  niches,  where  they 
have  stood  for  centuries.  The  archway  is  orna- 
mented with  reposing  angels,  and  St.  Peter,  with 
the  keys  of  heaven,  stands  conspicuously  in  the 
front.  There  can  be  nothing  in  the  combinations 
of  architecture  more  imposing  than  the  sight  of 
the  great  Gothic  window,  with  its  stained  glass 
and  beautiful  tracery.  If  the  outside  is  imposing 
and  solemn,  the  inside  is  full  of  piety  and  sublimi- 
ty. The  bishop's  throne  is  considered  the  most 
magnificent  of  any  one  in  England.  It  far  ex- 
ceeded any  thing  I  ever  saw.  History  informs  us 
that  this  venerable  edifice  has  more  than  once 
been  desolated  by  a  licentious  soldiery ;  but  by 
the  hand  of  taste,  and  the  zeal  of  pious  ecclesias- 
tics, has  arisen  again  in  more  than  former  splen- 
dor. It  has  a  chime  of  ten  bells,  but  the  great 
one,  which  took  twenty-five  men  to  ring  it,  is  now 
only  used  as  a  bell  for  the  great  clock.  The 
others  are  said  to  make  a  noble  peal.  The  old 
clock  is  an  astronomical  one,  and  goes  to  prove 
that  the  science  of  astronomy  was  pretty  well 
understood  many  years  ago.  Nothing  can  be 
more  solemn  than  the  monuments  to  the  dead  in 
this  church.  Here,  within  the  walls  of  one  of  the 
mightiest  efforts  of  the  genius  of  past  ages,  moul- 
der the  remains  of  prelates,  warriors,  and  sages. 


32  rapelje's  narrative. 

In  such  a  still  and  solemn  place,  so  magnificent, 
so  full  of  inspiration,  the  traveller  seems  as  it 
were  standing  at  the  gates  of  another  world, 
which  beatified  spirits  are  soon  to  open  on  their 
golden  hinges. 

From  Exeter  I  proceeded  to  Bristol,  wliich  is 
a  fine  city.  It  is  situated  on  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  Gloucestershire,  and  on  the  northern 
extremity  of  Somersetshire,  and  once  formed  a 
part  of  both  counties.  It  is  one  hundred  and  seven- 
teen miles  from  London,  and  twelve  from  Bath. 
It  is  situated  principally  on  a  peninsula,  between 
the  Frome  and  the  Avon.  It  is  an  ancient  city, 
being  named  in  the  Doomsday  Book  of  William 
the  Conquerer,  in  1086;  and  its  inhabitants  in 
that  book  are  styled  burgesses,  certainly  implying 
some  privileges  above  ordinary  places.  It  was 
early  a  great  mart  of  commerce.  John  Cabot, 
the  great  explorer,  was  made  a  citizen  of  Bristol 
for  his  discoveries  and  enterprising  character. 
The  public  buildings  are  numerous ;  but  amidst  all 
that  wealth  could  give,  or  the  bustle  of  trade 
inspire,  that  it  was  on  one  side  washed  by  the 
Avon,  Willy  Shakspeare's  Avon,  made  it  dearer 
to  me.  As  turbid  as  the  waters  were,  vexed  Avith 
a  thousand  craft,  of  every  size,  the  swan  of  Avon, 
in  my  imagination,  sailed  down  the  tide  ;  enough 
to  consecrate  the  waters  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

From  Bristol  I  made  my  course  to  Bath,  only 
twelve  miles  distant,  and  a  little  more  than  an 


33 

hundred  from  London.  It  is  situated  in  the 
bottom  of  a  narrow  valley,  where  hot  waters  have 
boiled  up,  perhaps  ever  since  the  creation.  Those 
luxurious  conquerors  of  the  world,  the  Romans, 
inclosed  these  springs  by  walls,  including  about 
fifty  acres.  It  is  now  a  picturesque  place,  as  it  is 
now  built.  Bath  has  had  a  variety  of  names,  such 
as  Aquse  Solis,  Pontes  Calidi,  &c.  Its  early  his- 
tory commences  in  fable. 

There  are  some  fine  public  buildings.  The 
Common  Council-room  is  truly  elegant,  and 
adorned  with  several  portraits  of  kings,  queens, 
and  statesmen, — Chatham  and  Camden  among  the 
latter.  The  pump  room  is  eighty-five  feet  in 
length,  forty-six  broad,  and  thirty-five  in  height. 
The  crowd  had  dispersed  at  the  time  of  my  visit, 
and  I  could  only  imagine  it  in  the  summer  season. 
I  was  struck  with  a  marble  statue  of  Richard 
Nash,  Esq.,  the  arbiter  elegantiarum  of  Bath, 
This  man's  life  shows  the  power  of  fashion  over 
wealth,  birth,  and  genius.  No  monarch  of  the 
east  ever  governed  with  more  arbitrary  sway  his 
vassals  or  slaves,  than  Beau  Nash  did  the  company 
at  Bath.  He  was  polite,  discriminating,  and  just, 
equally  the  enemy  to  supercilious  aristocracy,  and 
to  vulgar  plebianism.  He  gave  grace  and  charms  to 
free  manners ;  and  if  he  could  not  cure  a  propensi- 
ty to  scandal,  he  taught  them  to  spice  it  with  wit. 
Such  a  man  is  of  more  value  to  society  than  we 

5 


34  rapelje's  narrative. 

think  for.     Manners  are  next  to  morals,  and  often 
of  more  importance  to  the  traveller. 

From  Bath  I  proceeded  to  Oxford,  a  place  I 
had  heard  much  of  while  I  was  in  college.     It  is 
situated  in  the  centre  of  England,  on  the  southern 
side  of  Oxfordshire.     It  was  a  monastic  establish- 
ment, early  in  the  Christian  era,  in  England.     It 
is  situated  in  a  flat,  sedgy  country.    On  the  east  of 
the  town  is  the  river  Chirw^ell,  and  on  the  west  the 
Isis.     These  rivers  ramify  into  numerous  streams 
at  this  place,  and  unite  their  waters  on  the  south 
side  of  the  city.     The  history  of  Oxford  has  often 
been  written,  and  Cowley,  Pope,  Wharton,   and 
many  others,  have  celebrated  it  in  the  sweetest 
strains  of  poetry.      The  Isis,  having  a  more  poeti- 
cal  and   classical  name  than  the  Chirwell,   has 
received  all  the  glories  of  the  Muse.      Is  there  not 
something  in  a  name?      The  appearance  of  the 
town  from  the  high  grounds  is  picturesque.     The 
water  had  overflowed  the  meadows,   as  is  often 
the  case  in  spring  and  fall,  and  Oxford  looked  like 
an  island.      The  numerous  churches,  colleges,  and 
bridges,  give   the   place   a   singular   look.      The 
whole   city   contains  not  much  over  six  hundred 
acres.     On  the  south  are  the  meadows,  and  on  the 
north  is  arable  land.      In  ancient  times  this  place 
was  defended  by  fortifications ;    they  included  at 
that  time  only  about  a  tenth  part  of  the  present 
city.     It  contains,  -with  the  suburbs  and  liberties, 


rapelje's  narrative.  35 

fourteen  parishes.  Some  historians  trace  its  clas- 
sical character  to  Alfred  the  Great.  The  city  has 
been  twice  burnt  by  accident, — in  979  and  1002. 
In  1009,  Swein,  King  of  Denmark,  set  fire  to  it. 
King  Ethereld  avenged  this  deed  by  ordering  a 
general  massacre  of  the  Danes  throughout  all  his 
dominions.  In  Oxford  the  deed  was  executed 
with  the  most  savage  vengeance.  The  sister  of 
the  King  of  Denmark  perished  with  her  kindred. 
Swein  retaliated,  and  laid  several  towns  in  ashes, 
but  his  revenge  was  in  a  measure  satiated  before 
he  reached  Oxford,  and  he  spared  it  with  imposing 
a  fine  only,  Ethereld,  who  had  fled  to  France, 
now  returned  and  glutted  his  rage  in  return. 
Such  were  the  unsettled  times  in  the  early  ages  of 
English  history.  King  Edward,  called  Ironsides, 
held  his  court  in  Oxford.  The  city  was  stubborn 
when  taken  possession  of  by  William  of  Norman- 
dy. Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  was  born  in  Oxford. 
This  the  people  are  proud  of  to  this  day.  He 
certainly  was  the  proudest  of  all  the  hosts  of  the 
crusaders,  although 

"  He  left  a  name  at  which  the  world  grew  pale, 
To  point  a  moral,  or  adorn  a  tale." 

Queen  Elizabeth  was  fond  of  Oxford,  for  a 
very  good  reason.  This  University  decreed  the 
marriage  of  Henry  VIII.  with  Catharine  of  Arra- 
gon  to  be  void ;  which  gaA^e  the  King  an  opportu- 
nity of  marrying  Anne  Boylen,  the  mother  of 
Elizabeth.      In  1577  a  sickness  broke  out  here. 


36  rapelje's  narrative. 

that  carried  off  a  great  proportion  of  the  inhabi- 
tants.    For  a  Avhile  it  was  deserted,  as  a  sickly 
place ;    but  it  had  so    far  recovered  its   reputa- 
tion for  a  healthy  one,  that  King  James   came  to 
Oxford  and  spent  the  summer  of  1665,  when  the 
plague  broke  out  in  London.      The  town's  people 
and  scholars  have  been  quarreling  for  centuries ; 
and  I  believe  this  is  a  common  case  throughout  my 
own  country,  as  well  as  this.    It  is  a  little  singular 
that  the  first  act  for  the  freedom  of  the  press  in  En- 
gland was  granted  to  this  University  by  Richard 
III.,  who  allowed  it  to  export  and  import  books 
at  pleasure.     Here  was  established  the  first  press 
in  England.     Here  was  educated  the  great  John 
Wickliffe,  the  first  translator  of  the  Bible  into  the 
English  language.     He  was  one  of  the  sturdy  Pu- 
ritans, who  assisted  in  breaking  down  the  power  of 
the  Papal  See.     But  the  University  had  many  be- 
nefactors among  the  Catholics :  Cardinal  Wolsey 
founded  Christ's  College  here,  and  endowed  seven 
professorships.     It  w^as  not  until  the  reign  of  James 
I.  that  the  University  had  the  privilege  of  sending 
two   representatives   to   Parliament.      This   was 
just  and  generous, — letters  should  be  represented. 
Charles  I.  was   friendly  to   Oxford.      James  II. 
played  the  fool  there  by  attempting  to  direct  "  the 
wilderness  of  free  minds,"  and  this  was  one  great 
cause  of  his  unpopularity  and  final  ejectment  from 
his  kingdom. 

The  officers  of  the  College  are  numerous ;   a 


rapelje's  narrative.  37 

Chancellor,  a  High  Steward,  a  Vice  Chancellor, 
and  Public  Orator,  with  many  others.  The  Uni- 
versity consists  of  twenty  Colleges  and  five  Halls. 
The  Colleges  bear  date  from  1264  to  1740;  the 
Halls  from  1200  to  1480.  Oxford  is  a  fine  place 
for  a  gentleman  to  spend  a  few  months  in ;  as  he 
can,  upon  proper  recommendation,  obtain  access 
to  the  Bodleian  library,  which  is  large  and  rich  in 
materials  for  history  that  liave  been  accumulating 
ever  since  its  foundation  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  the  earlier  records  are  deposited 
here  for  safety.  And  what  is  still  more  important 
to  some  persons,  Oxford  has  a  fine  market. 

I  am  now  in  London,  the  most  noble  and  po- 
pulous city  in  Europe,  and,  in  my  opinion,  the 
first,  all  things  considered,  in  the  world.  For 
years  I  have  longed  to  see  this  great  emporium. 
I  shall  take  as  wide  a  survey  of  it  as  I  can  consis- 
tent with  my  state  of  health.  With  me  geogra- 
phy is  first,  and  history  follows.  London  is  situ- 
ated on  a  valley,  or  rather  perhaps  a  plain,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  which  divides  the  city  into 
two  irregular  parts,  and  passes  through  from  west 
to  east  in  its  journey  to  the  sea.  It  is  stupendous 
when  we  look  to  its  trade,  commerce,  wealth,  and 
population.  It  is  a  sort  of  grand  caravansary  of 
the  world.  It  not  only  concentrates  the  traffic  of 
England,  but  it  is  the  broker's  shop  of  all  nations. 
It  is  the  residence  of  royalty,  the  seat  of  Parlia- 
ment ;  the  judges  settle  the  law  here ;   the  com- 


38  rapelje's  narrative. 

merce  of  the  tradinir  world  is  arranged  here.  Sci- 
ence, literature,  and  also  all  the  great  blood  vessels 
of  benevolence  and  charity,  are  found  here.  It  is 
not  like  many  cities,  scrimped  for  room.  A  great 
portion  of  it  is  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Thames, 
in  the  county  of  Middlesex.  It  now  covers  eigh- 
teen square  miles,  or  eleven  thousand  five  hun- 
dred and  twenty  acres.  This  calculation  includes 
the  bed  of  the  Thames,  which  is  about  four  hun- 
dred yards  wide,  taking  it  on  an  average.  The  old 
city  includes  the  central  part,  called  the  east  end. 
Here  a  great  portion  of  the  commerce  is  carried 
on.  The  southern  bank  of  the  Thames  from 
Deptford  to  Lambeth  bears  some  resemblance 
to  the  east  end ;  but  abounds  not  only  in  com- 
merce but  in  manufactures.  Every  part  of  this 
Babylon  is  alive  with  industry.  In  war  or  peace 
they  go  on  about  the  same,  or  if  any  change  is  per- 
ceived, it  is  more  brisk  in  war  than  in  peace.  It 
is  said  that  it  contains  seventy  squares,  eight  hun- 
dred streets,  lanes,  &c.  The  inhabitants  are  now 
somewhat  over  a  million,  and  are  rapidly  increas- 
ing. It  is  an  old  place,  and  was  a  town  before  the 
invasion  of  Julius  Caesar.  The  Romans  gave  it 
consequence  by  walling  it  and  making  it  a  favor- 
ite residence.  Tradition  will  have  it  that  Csesar 
built  a  castle,  which  is  now  called  the  Tower  of 
London.  Many  of  the  institutions  of  London  are 
decidedly  of  ancient  date.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  portions  of  Britain  which  was  converted  to 


rapelje's  narrative.  39 

Christianity.  Melitus  was  consecrated  the  first 
Bishop  of  London  in  604.  Notwithstanding  the 
general  accuracy  of  the  Doomsday  Book  of  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  London  is  not  mentioned  in  it. 
This  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  some  privileges 
which  it  then  enjoyed,  for  certainly  the  place  must 
have  been  of  sufficient  consequence  to  have  been 
registered  at  that  time,  London  has  been  fated 
to  all  the  casualties  of  other  cities.  In  1077,  a 
great  part  of  the  city  was  destroyed  by  fire ;  in 
1086  there  was  another  great  fire,  and  in  four 
years  afterward  a  tornado  passed  over  the  city, 
and  demolished  six  hundred  houses.  In  1196  the 
city  suffered  from  popular  riots  ;  the  first,  I  under- 
stand, that  were  ever  known  in  that  city  for  such 
a  cause.  In  1212  another  great  fire  took  place,  in 
which  three  thousand  persons  perished  in  the 
flames.  In  the  Magna  Charter  wrested  from  King 
John,  three  years  after  this  period,  it  is  stipulated 
that  the  city  of  London  should  have  "  all  its  an- 
cient privileges  and  free  customs,  as  well  by  land 
as  water."  In  1264,  there  was  a  massacre  of  the 
Jews  ;  there  had  been  one  before. 

In  1348,  a  terrible  pestilence,  which  travelled 
from  India,  the  cradle  of  all  things  that  enlighten 
or  destroy  the  human  race,  reached  I^ondon  in  its 
progress  over  the  globe.  Scarcely  had  the  pesti- 
lence done  walking  in  darkness  and  wasting  at 
noon-day,  and  as  yet  the  gloom  had  not  passed 
away,  when  Edward  the  Black  Prince  returned 


40  rapelje's  narrative. 

from  his  victorious  campaigns  in  France,  bringing 
with  him  the  King  of  France,  whom  he  exhibited 
in  triumph,  in  the  streets  of  London.  The  citizens 
evinced  their  patriotism  and  their  wealth  on  the 
occasion  ;  the  greatest  splendor  was  exhibited  by 
the  commonalty  as  well  as  nobility.  In  1381,  Lon- 
don was  shaken  to  its  very  foundations  by  the  in- 
surrection of  Watt  Tyler.  This  agony  lasted  only 
three  weeks — the  lawyers  and  the  literati  suffered 
severely  in  this  insurrection.  The  rabble  burnt 
the  inns  of  court,  and  murdered  every  lawyer  they 
caught.  The  city  suffered  from  other  causes. 
From  the  death  of  Henry  VIII.  the  religious  feuds 
were  disastrous.  Edward,  his  son,  was  young  and 
feeble  minded — Mary,  his  successor,  bigoted  and 
cruel.  She  condemned  and  executed  more  than 
two  hundred  for  religious  heresies,  as  she  called 
them.  The  fires  lighted  at  Smithfield  were  not 
put  out  for  nearly  a  century.  During  the  reign  of 
the  house  of  Stuart,  new  evils  were  inflicted  on  the 
city  of  London.  The  plague  of  1665,  which  carried 
off  an  hundred  thousand  victims,  was  followed  by 
the  great  fire  in  1666,  which  destroyed  a  good  pro- 
portion of  the  city.  The  evils  which  had  hovered 
over  and  fallen  on  London  seemed  in  a  good  mea- 
sure to  cease,  when  William  and  Mary  came  to  the 
throne,  by  a  fair  contract  between  rulers  and  peo- 
ple. The  history  of  the  city  since,  is  so  well  known 
to  all  the  reading  community,  that  I  shall  not  detail 
it,  but  describe  a  few  of  the  curiosities  that  at- 


uapelje's   narrative.  41 

traded  my  attention  while  in  London.  Among 
the  first  was  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  This  noble  edi- 
fice requires  particular  attention.  Several  edifices 
had  been  erected  on  the  site  before  the  present 
noble  pile  arose.  This,  which  now  stands,  I  shall 
attempt  to  give  some  account  of;  for  it  is  one  of 
great  interest  to  travellers.  It  is  the  first  object 
that  strikes  the  eye  as  you  enter  the  city,  and  the 
last  you  behold  when  leaving  it.  It  is  entirely  of  a 
different  style  of  architecture  from  St.  Peter's  Ca- 
thedral at  Exeter,  for  St.  Paul's  is  of  Grecian  ori- 
gin. The  design  was  from  that  classical  scholar 
and  elevated  genius,  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  It  is 
in  the  form  of  a  cross,  five  hundred  feet  long,  and 
two  hundred  and  eighty-five  broad,  covering  more 
than  two  acres  of  ground.  It  was  finished  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne.  A  colossal  statue  of  the 
Q,ueen  adorns  the  principal  entrance.  The  allego- 
rical emblems  which  are  on  certain  portions  of  this 
piece  of  sculpture  I  had  not  patience  to  attempt. 
At  the  western  end  appears  the  majestic  dome,  sur- 
mounted by  a  ball  and  cross.  The  north  and 
south-western  extremities  support  two  splendid 
towers.  A  statue  of  St.  Paul  stands  in  the  centre 
of  one  front,  and  the  figures  of  the  four  evangelists, 
in  a  recumbent  posture,  cover  another.  The  mate- 
rial of  the  edifice  is  massive  and  durable,  being 
Portland  stone.  If  it  was  ever  white,  it  has  now 
grown  dingy  by  smoke  or  time.  When  you  enter 
this  Grecian  temple,  the  mind  is  carrried  back  to 

6 


42  kapelje's  narrative. 

the  days  of  Pericles.  The  airy,  tasteful  appear- 
ance of  every  thing  around,  gives  you  fresh  admi- 
ration for  tiiat  wonderful  people,  who  had  no  gloom 
in  their  religion,  no  fears  of  death  in  their  imagi- 
nation ;  who  in  a  bland  air  and  under  brilliant 
skies,  caught  every  inspiration  of  nature,  and 
embodied  the  whole  in  marble. 

This  church  contains  the  monuments  of  many 
distinguished  men.  Howard,  the  philanthropist, 
has  a  monument  here,  or  rather  a  full  length 
statue.  He  is  dispensing  good  things  to  man 
while  struggling  with  ignorance  and  oppression. 
The  statue  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  exhibits  the 
author  of  the  Rambler  in  profound  thought. 

I  visited  tlie  whispering  gallery,  an  accidental 
combination  of  arches  and  angles  which  gives  to  a 
soft  whisper  a  strong,  articulate  sound  at  the  dis- 
tance of  more  than  an  hundred  feet,  and  the  shut- 
ting of  a  door  reverberated  like  thunder,  enough 
almost  to  stun  one.  After  all  the  interior  elegance 
of  St.  Paul's,  I  should  prefer  to  pay  my  homage  to 
my  Maker  in  the  Gothic  cathedral,  whose  archi- 
tect reminds  one  of  the  pale  lamps  and  sacred 
shrines  of  the  Christian  Fathers. 

My  next  steps  were  directed  to 

"  Where  London's  column  pointing  to  the  skies, 
Like  a  tall  bully,  lifts  his  head  and  lies." 

This  column  received  the  honor  of  the  above 
couplet  from  Pope,  from  an  inscription  on  it 
charging  or  insinuating  that  the  great  lire  in  16G6 


rapelje's  narrative.  43 

was  the  doings  of  the  Catholics,  which  Pope  be- 
lieved to  be  false.  It  is  now  tottering,  and  is  not 
held  in  respect,  either  for  its  form,  masonry  or  com- 
memorations, and  will  probably  be  pulled  down 
before  many  years.  It  looks  now  as  if  it  was 
about  to  fall  on  the  head  of  the  traveller.  I 
visited  the  Tower.  It  is  an  old  and  clumsy  build- 
ing, and  fit  only  for  the  abode  of  wild  beasts  ; 
although  some  noble  fellows  have  been  impri- 
soned here.  We  were  shown  the  jewels  of  the 
crown,  those  heir-looms  of  the  kingly  office 
which  no  monarch  can  appropriate  to  himself. 
Formerly  these  jewels  were  kept  by  some  great 
officer  of  state,  but  now  they  were  shown  to  us 
by  a  young  woman,  who  was  extremely  eloquent 
in  giving  us  the  history  of  the  several  jewels,  as 
she  took  them  out  of  the  casket  and  carefully 
returned  them  again.  Each  room  in  this  ancient 
pile  has  some  appendant  story  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  live  by  showing  the  Tower  to  stran- 
gers, and  the  stairs  under  which  the  murdered 
children's  bones  were  found,  is  not  the  least  inte- 
resting place  about  the  tower.  I  was  several 
times  here,  and  found  all  they  said  they  had  by 
rote  ;  for  they  never  varied  their  narratives. 
The  sentences,  words,  and  syllables  were  always 
the  same ;  but  after  all,  these  traditions  must  be 
taken  "  cum  gi^ano  salis^^'  as  the  legends  have,  in 
many  instances,  but  little  history  to  support  them. 
Even  to    one    accustomed   to   the    harbor  of 


44  rapeije's  narrative. 

New- York,  destined,  I  believe,  to  be  a  rival 
one  day  to  London  herself,  the  forest  of  masts 
is  astonishing.  Vessels  lie  near  each  other  as  far 
as  the  eye  can  extend  its  vision.  Not  being 
aware  how  swiftly  the  water  ran  under  London 
bridge,  I,  with  one  of  my  countrymen,  a  Mr.  Sea- 
man from  New- York,  came  near  being  swamped 
in  a  small  wherry  as  we  attempted  to  pass  under 
one  of  the  arches.  The  boatmen  on  the  Thames 
are  expert,  but  many  accidents  happen,  notwith- 
standing their  skill. 

It  is  the  height  of  English  ambition  to  repose 
after  life's  fitful  fever,  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
There  is  hardly  a  child  of  ten  years  of  age,  who 
speaks  the  English  language,  who  has  not  some 
idea  of  this  illustrious  cemetery.  The  site  of 
the  church  and  monastery  of  St.  Peter,  was 
in  early  times  an  island,  by  some  ramification 
of  the  Thames,  now  only  discernible  to  antiqua- 
rians, who  take  pains  to  show  the  fact.  Offa, 
King  of  Marcia,  granted  certain  lands  to  this 
monastery  in  785.  For  several  centuries  it  w^as 
protected  by  the  petty  kings.  The  Abbey  was 
used  for  their  coronation,  which  gave  it  a  high 
degree  of  esteem  among  all  classes  of  people. 
Edgar,  in  957,  by  the  instigation  of  Dunstan, 
founded  here  an  order  of  Benedictine  Monks. 
Edward  the  Confessor,  however,  was  the  great 
patron  of  the  Abbey ;  he  enlarged  it  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  his  vow  of  going  to  Rome,  to  thank 


rapelje's  narrative.  45 

Heaven  for  mercies  received.  The  style  of  the 
architecture  of  this  building  is  Gothic,  but  as  it  had 
many  builders  of  different  tastes,  it  is  not  exactly 
to  be  classed  under  any  particular  style.  It  is 
said  that  within  the  walls  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
was  printed  the  first  book  from  an  English  press, 
in  March,  1474,  entitled  The  Game  of  Chess.  The 
Abbey  was  in  jeopardy  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
Vin.,  but  from  the  partiality  of  the  King  to  this 
place,  it  rode  the  storm  and  became  a  cathedral 
with  a  bishop.  In  the  next  reign,  part  of  the 
possessions  or  income  of  St.  Peter's  were  appro- 
priated to  the  repair  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in 
London.  Hence  arose  the  proverb  of  "  robbing 
Peter  to  pay  Paul."  It  is  now  many  centuries 
since  it  became  a  burial  place,  which  makes  it  a 
place  of  attraction  and  resort. 

After  visiting  the  chapels,  the  traveller  is  in 
haste  to  see  the  '^Poet's  Corner."  The  monument 
of  "  Old  Chaucer"  shows  that  the  chisel  had  not 
transcended  the  pen  in  that,  for  his  verse  is  quite 
as  smooth  as  his  monumental  stone.  Spencer's 
monument  has  a  very  short  inscription.  "  His 
divine  spirit  needs  no  other  witness  than  the 
works  which  he  has  left  behind  him."  The  ceno- 
taph erected  to  the  memory  of  Rowe  has  the 
following  lines  written  on  it. 

"  Thy  reliques,  Rowe  !   to  this  sad  shrine  we  trust, 
And  near  thy  Shakspeare  place  thy  honor'd  bust. 
Oh  !  next  him  skill'd  to  draw  the  tender  tear, 
For  never  heart  felt  passion  more  sincere; 
To  nobler  sentiments  to  fire  the  brave, 
For  never  Briton  more  disdain'd  a  slave. 


46  rapelje's  narrative. 

Peace  to  thy  gentle  shade,  and  endless  rest, 
Blest  in  thy  genius,  in  thy  love  too  blest  ! 
And  blest  that,  tinicly  from  our  scene  remov'd, 
The  soul  enjoys  that  liberty  it  lov'd! 
To  these  so  tnourn'd  in  death,  so  lov'd  in  life, 
The  childless  parent  and  the  widow'd  wife, 
Willi  tears  inscribes  this  monumental  stone 
That  holds  their  ashes  and  expects  her  own." 

The  epitapli  on  Gay  is  delicate  and  forcible. 

"  Of  manners  gentle,  of  affections  mild  ; 
In  wit  a  man,  simplicity  a  child  ; 
With  native  humor  temp'ring  virtuous  rage, 
Form'd  to  delight  at  once  and  lash  the  age  ; 
Above  temptation  in  a  low  estate, 
And  uncorrupted  e'en  among  the  great : 
A  safe  companion  and  an  easy  friend, 
Unblam'd  through  life,  lamented  in  thy  end; 
These  are  thy  honors  ;  not  that  here  thy  bust 
Is  mix'd  with  heroes,  or  with  kings  thy  dust ; 
But  that  the  worthy  and  the  good  shall  say, 
Striking  their  pensive  bosoms,  there  lies  Gay  !" 

The  epitapli  of  Milton  is  in  plain  prose,  no 
poet  venturing  to  invoke  the  Muse  who  had  in- 
spired the  author  of  "  Paradise  Lost."  His  monu- 
ment is  more  durable  than  marble,  composed  of 
his  works,  which  will  never  die  so  long  as  the 
English  language  is  spoken.  Milton,  however,  re- 
ceives a  compliment  in  the  inscription  on  the  tomb 
of  Gray. 

"  No  more  the  Grecian  Muse  unrivall'd  reigns, 

To  Britain  let  the  nations  homage  pay  ; 
She  felt  a  Homer's  fire  in  ]Milton's  strains, 

A  Pindar's  rapture  in  the  lyre  of  Gray." 

Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  was  a  distinguished  paint- 
er, the  favorite  artist  of  William  and  Mary,  and 
ranked  among  the  poets  and  men  of  genius  of  his 
day ;  he  belonged  to  the  Kit-Cat  club,  and  was 
really  a  man  of  talents.     Pope  wrote  his  epitaph. 


"  Kneller  by  Heaven,  and  not  a  master,  taught, 
Whose  art  was  nature,  and  whose  pictures  thought; 
When  now  two  ages  he  had  snatch'd  from  fate, 
Whate'er  was  beauteous  or  whate'er  was  great, 
Rest  crown'd  with  princes'  honors,  poets'  lays, 
Due  to  his  merit  and  brave  thirst  of  praise ; 
Living,  great  Nature  fear'd  he  might  outvie 
Her  works ;  and  dying,  fears  herself  may  die." 


rapelje's  narrative.  47 

I  was  anxious  to  visit  Windsor,  as  I  had  heard 
so  much  of  the  place,  and  made  my  arrangements 
accordingly.  It  is  chiefly  distinguished  for  having 
been  the  residence  of  several  of  the  sovereigns  of 
England,  from  William  the  Conqueror  down  to 
George  III.  The  Saxon  chroniclers  state  that 
William  kept  some  of  his  holy-days  here.  William 
Rufus  was  at  Windsor  in  1095-96  and  '97.  The 
festivals  he  held  there  were  secure  from  tumult  or 
apprehension.  Windsor  Castle  was  a  strong 
military  post.  Henry  VIII.  added  to  the  Castle. 
A  great  tournament  was  held  at  Windsor  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  Edward  II.  made  it  a  place 
of  resort ;  and  Edward  III.  was  born  here,  and 
during  life  cherished  an  affection  for  the  place. 
He  made  more  improvements  than  any  of  his 
predecessors.  He  impressed  workmen  from  the 
neighboring  counties  to  make  repairs  upon  the 
Castle.  In  Windsor  Castle,  Richard  II.  heard  the 
charge  of  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  against  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  but  not  being  able  to  decide  the  ques- 
tion,  appointed  them   a  day  for  mortal  combat. 

During  the  Commonwealth,  Windsor  Castle 
was  garrisoned  by  Parliament  troops.  In  1648 
the  Castle  was  the  prison  of  Charles  I.  On  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II.  he  repaired  the  Castle, 
which  he  found  in  a  state  of  great  dilapidation. 
After  making  his  improvements,  he  usually  spent 
his  summer  months  at  Windsor. 

Queen    Anne,    when   Princess    of   Denmark, 


48  RAPELJE'rf    NARRATIVE. 

resided  ia  a  cottage  at  Windsor.  George  III. 
makes  it  a  favorite  residence.  He  has  employed 
our  countryman  West  to  ornament  the  Chapel  of 
St.  George  with  some  elegant  paintings.  For 
nearly  four  centuries,  sovereigns  and  prelates  have 
exerted  themselves  to  ornament  this  Chapel.  In 
it  were  buried  Henry  VIII.,  and  his  favorite  wife 
Jane  Seymour  ;  also  Charles  I.,  and  many  persons 
of  distinction  among  the  Peers. 

There  are  two  parks  at  Windsor,  one  the 
home  park,  and  the  other  the  great  Windsor  park, 
which  is  said  to  be  twenty-one  miles  round.  It  is 
in  a  liigh  state  of  cultivation,  in  trees  and  grass. 
The  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  and  hares,  were  seen  in 
every  direction  holding  a  holy-day.  The  feed  was 
as  luxuriant  as  ever  grew  on  the  German  flats. 
George  III.  is  one  of  the  best  farmers  in  England. 
His  breed  of  sheep  is  excellent,  and  he  is  as  good 
a  judge  of  the  weight  of  wool,  meat,  and  tallow, 
as  any  drover  in  the  whole  nation.  Windsor  is  a 
distance  of  twenty-one  miles  from  London,  which 
the  King  drives  in  less  than  two  hours ;  for  he  is  a 
very  Jehu  on  horseback,  and  rides  elegantly. 
The  land  all  about  the  Castle  seems  to  be  a  piece 
of  enchantment,  and  is  often  surveyed  by  the  King 
from  the  terrace.  Pope  is  not  extravagant  in  his 
praise  of  Windsor,  when  he  says : 

Thy  forest,  Windsor !  and  tliy  green  retreats, 
At  once  the  Monarch's  and  the  Muses'  scats, 
Invite  iny  lays.     Be  present,  sylvan  maids ! 
Unlock  your  springs,  and  ojien  all  your  shades. 
Granville  eonimands  ;  your  aid,  O  Muses  bring  ! 
What  Muse  for  Granville  can  refuse  to  sing] 


rapelje's  narrative.  49 

"  The  groves  of  Eden,  vanish'd  now  so  long, 
Live  in  description,  and  look  green  in  song ; 
These,  were  my  breast  inspir'd  with  equal  flame, 
Like  them  in  beauty,  should  be  like  in  fame. 
Here  hills  and  vales,  the  woodland  and  the  plain. 
Here  earth  and  water  seem  to  strive  again ; 
Not,  chaos-like,  together  crush'd  and  bruis'd, 
But,  as  the  world,  harmoniously  confus'd  ; 
Where  order  in  variety  we  see. 
And  where,  though  all  things  differ,  all  agree. 
Here  waving  groves  a  chequer'd  scene  display, 
And  part  admit,  and  part  exclude  the  day  ; 
As  some  coy  nymph  her  lover's  warm  address, 
Nor  quite  indulges,  nor  can  quite  repress. 
There,  interspers'd  in  lawns  and  opening  "ladea, 
Thin  trees  arise  that  sun  each  other's  shades. 
Here  in  full  light  the  russet  plains  extend ; 
There,  wrapt  in  clouds,  the  bluish  hills  ascend- 
E'en  the  wild  heath  displays  her  purple  dyes, 
And  'midst  the  desert,  fruitful  fields  arise, 
That  crown  with  tufted  trees  and  springing  corn, 
Like  verdant  isles  the  sable  waste  adorn. 
Let  India  boast  her  plants,  nor  envy  we 
The  weeping  amber,  or  the  balmy  tree. 
While  by  our  oaks  the  precious  loads  are  borne. 
And  realms  commanded  which  those  trees  adorn. 
Not  proud  Olympus  yields  a  nobler  sight, 
Though  gods  assembled  grace  his  towering  height, 
Than  what  more  humble  mountains  offer  here, 
Where  in  their  blessings,  all  those  gods  appear. 
See  Pan  with  flocks,  with  fruits  Pomona  crown'd. 
Here  blushing  Flora  paints  the  enamell'd  ground, 
Here  Ceres'  gifts  in  waving  prospect  stand. 
And  nodding  tempt  the  joyful  reaper's  hand." 

I  saw  at  Windsor  a  dairy  of  twelve  cows,  said 
to  be  presents  from  various  parts  of  Europe,  from 
crowned  heads  to  the  Queen.  They  were  in  fine 
order,  and  the  largest  I  had  ever  seen.  The 
dairy-house  was  a  fine  building,  and  the  whole 
arrangement  excellent.  No  favorite  horses  ever 
had  more  care  taken  of  them,  than  these  cows.  I 
ate  some  of  the  butter,  and  never  tasted  better. 
There  is  much  to  be  done  in  our  country  in  im- 
proving the  breed  of  cattle,  and  in  making  butter 
and  cheese.  We  are  far  behind  England  in  the 
economy  of  the  dairy. 

Near  the  town  is  the  Billingsgate  fish-market ; 
7 


50  rapelje's  narrative. 

as  I  turned  a  corner,  I  saw  a  large  woman,  witli  a 
broad-briinniecl  liat,  and  broad,  high  flushed  cheeks; 
of  her  I  inquired  the  way  to  the  Billingsgate  fish- 
market.  Putting  her  arms  a-kimbo,  with  her  hands 
on  her  sides,  and  raising  herself  on  her  toes,  in  a 
harsh,  discordant,  angry  tone,  she  replied,  "  This  is 
the  market,  and  I  am  one  of  the  Billingsgate  fish- 
women  ;  what  the  d — 1  do  you  think  of  me  9"  I  was 
almost  struck  dumb  at  her  size  and  speech,  but  I 
made  the  best  of  my  situation,  by  saying,  "  Why, 
I  really  think  you  a  fine  looking  woman,  with  a 
basket  of  excellent  fish."  "  Then,"  said  she,  "  will 
you  not  buy  some  of  my  fish  ?"  "  I  have  no  family, 
a  lodger  in  a  hotel," — and  this,  with  the  present  of 
an  English  shilling,  saved  me,  no  doubt,  from  at 
least  a  torrent  of  abuse.  This  market,  which  I 
expected  to  find  large  and  convenient,  is  mdeed 
very  small. 

England  is  the  most  renowned  of  all  countries 
for  its  extensive  charities,  and  London  is  the  focus 
of  them.  The  Foundling  Hospital  has  been  erect- 
ed many  years.  In  1713,  Addison  called  the  at- 
tention of  the  public  to  the  subject  in  a  number  of 
the  Guardian  but  a  few  years  before  the  institu- 
tion was  chartered.  The  object  of  this  charity  is 
the  support  of  deserted  children,  and  has  been  the 
means  of  doing  much  good.  Handel  Avas  a  patron 
of  this  institution.  He  presented  the  organ  for  the 
chapel,  and  performed  on  it  his  Messiah  for  the 
benefit  of  the  charity. 


rapelje's  narrative.  51 

The  Magdalen  Hospital  is  an  excellent  institu- 
tion, and  has  saved  the  lives  of  thousands,  and  re- 
stored many  who  had  been  abandoned,  to  their 
friends  again.  The  celebrated  Dr.  Dodd  was  one 
of  the  principal  founders  of  this  charity. 

Greenwich  Hospital  is  an  honor  to  the  country. 
It  is  an  excellent  retreat  for  aged  or  w  ounded  sea- 
men. It  is  a  fine  building.  The  terrace  facing  the 
Thames  is  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  feet  long. 
The  edifice  is  built  of  Portland  stone ;  it  is  about 
five  miles  from  London  bridge.  This  institution 
has  been  patronized  by  all  the  monarchs  of  Eng- 
land since  it  w  as  established  in  1695.  The  seve- 
ral buildings  are  ornamented  by  statuary  and 
paintings.  The  pensioners  are  numerous.  They 
resemble  the  relics  of  a  beaten  army.  The  prin- 
cipal revenue  is  derived  from  the  payment  of  six 
pence  a  month  from  every  seaman. 

Chelsea  College  is  to  the  army,  what  Green- 
wich Hospital  is  to  the  navy ;  and  is  supported,  in 
part,  by  deducting  one  day's  pay  a  year  from  each 
officer  and  soldier,  and  from  parliamentary  grants. 

One  day  I  went  to  my  barber's,  to  be  dressed. 
As  he  was  combing  my  hair,  I  began  to  launch  out 
into  praises  on  the  country, — he  knew  me  to  be  an 
American, — describing  it  as  abounding  in  every 
thing  that  could  gratify  the  wants  and  wishes  of 
man,  but  added,  "  I  suppose  you  find  it  hard  work 
to  live,  from  the  oppressive  weight  of  your  taxes 
and  poor-rates."     He  jumped  several  feet,  on  hear- 


52  RAPELJE's  NAKRATIVE. 

ing  this  remark,  came  directly  before  me,  and  ex- 
claimed, "  Great  God,  Sir !  do  not  pity  us.  We 
are  the  greatest  nation  in  the  world;  and  if  the 
taxes  were  ten  times  as  large  as  they  are,  able  to 
pay  them.  Let  those  who  don't  think  so  go  to 
your  country;  we  shall  be  glad  to  get  rid  of  all 
grumblers.  And  when  they  are  in  your  country, 
they  find  fault  with  every  thing ;  they  are  bad  citi- 
zens every  where.  You  ought  to  look  after  them 
sharply,  if  they  come  among  you."  This  was  a 
full-blooded  Englishman ;  and  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  radicals,  who  are  called  by  the  common 
people  king-killers,  this  is  the  most  loyal  people  in 
the  world.  They  act  upon  the  motto,  Dco^  ^cgi, 
Populo ;  only  some  of  them  change  the  arrange- 
ment. This  love  of  country  has  carried  the  nation 
through  a  thousand  storms  of  state,  and  the  envy 
of  all  Europe.  They  have  shed  their  blood  in 
every  land,  and  carried  their  thunders  on  every 
wave,  from  their  love  of  country. 

Whilst  living  at  Leicester-square,  in  fine  wea- 
ther I  took  my  daily  walk  to  see  whatever  came 
in  my  way ;  and  this  great  metropolis  abounds  in 
matters  of  curiosity  to  a  stranger.  In  one  of  my 
strolls,  I  got  into  a  street  which  I  thought  was 
Rag  Fair.  On  inquiry,  I  was  told  that  it  was 
Rosemary-lane;  and  my  informant  added,  "and 
one  that  can  turn  out  as  many  pennies  as  any  street 
of  its  size  in  London."  The  street,  or  lane,  exhi- 
bited a  curious  spectacle.     Old  clothes,  furniture, 


rapelje's  narrative.  53 

trunks,  and  all  sorts  of  trumpery,  were  hanging 
from  the  upper  story  of  every  house,  down  to  the 
ground,  and  the  streets  so  crowded  with  this  bag- 
gage, that  the  passengers  were  in  danger  of  break- 
ing their  shins  at  every  step.  This  lane  was  ten 
or  twelve  hundred  feet  in  length. 

Party  spirit  was  then  running  high;  and  my 
friend  from  New- York,  Mr.  Seaman,  was  a  high 
democrat,  and  at  all  places  expressed  himself  too 
freely.  While  we  were  at  a  hotel,  which  I  believe 
they  called  the  Anti-Gallican,  Seaman  pronounced 
a  flaming  eulogy  on  Bonaparte,  who  was  then  in 
the  zenith  of  his  glory.  In  an  instant  a  dozen 
canes  were  raised  to  chastise  him ;  but  on  my  sta- 
ting that  he  had  been  dining  out,  and  ought  to  be 
forgiven,  in  an  instant  they  were  all  still,  and  let 
him  go  ;  but  he  came  near  having  his  head  broken 
for  his  political  sentiments,  where  the  rule  is  to 
say  what  you  are  a  mind  to  say, — rather  a  dan- 
gerous doctrine  in  the  freest  country,  if  you  are  not 
with  an  overwhelming  majority. 

Next  door  to  my  lodging,  lived  Sir  Benjamin 
Tibbs,  who  owned  the  house  my  landlady  rented. 
Sir  Benjamin  had  a  daughter  then  about  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  She  often  visited  my  landlady. 
I  was  introduced  to  her,  and  as  she  was  of  a  lively 
disposition,  I  sought  her  company ;  often  walked 
with  her  to  the  Park.  On  Easter  night,  I  saw  her 
at  the  Lord  Mayor's  ball.  She  took  my  arm,  and 
as  we  walked  through  the  rooms,  she  explained 


54  rapelje's   narrative. 

to  me  all  the  ceremonies.  I  danced  "vvitli  her 
several  times.  Her  height,  her  manners,  her  face, 
and  complexion,  were  all  to  my  taste,  and  she 
was  intellectual  enough  for  the  wife  of  a  states- 
man. I  was  quite  enamoured  with  her,  but  I 
called  to  mind  my  parents,  and  dared  not  to 
express  my  feelings. 

I  visited  a  cousin  of  my  father's,  Mr.  John 
Rapelje,  who  lived  in  Kensington.  His  estates  in 
Brooklyn  had  been  confiscated  during  the  revolu- 
tionary war.  The  British  government  had  noticed 
him  on  his  coming  to  England,  and  he  was  living 
comfortably.  I  dined  with  him,  and  had  a  pleas- 
ant time. 

I  found  near  my  lodgings  a  pastry  and  con- 
fectioner by  the  name  of  Johnson,  a  very  sensible 
man.  Here  I  regaled  myself  very  often.  I  liked 
many  traits  in  this  man's  character.  He  had  been 
a  foundling,  and  had  lived  in  matrimony  several 
years  without  children,  when  he  adopted  two 
foundlings,  and  was  bringing  them  up  well. 

By  virtue  of  my  letters,  I  became  acquainted 
with  several  respectable  families,  to  whom  I  was 
much  indebted  for  their  kindness  and  attention  to 
me.  The  Plomer  family  were  occupying  a  neat 
cottage  a  few  miles  out  of  town,  ornamented  with 
a  fine  library,  to  which  I  had  free  access,  during 
my  visits  to  them,  wliich  were  frequent,  as  they 
lived  so  much  to  my  mind.  I  also  received  many 
civilities  from  Lady  Affleck ;  dined  with  her  and 


rapelje's  narrative.  55 

accompanied  her  sons  to  a  ball.  They  were  po- 
lished gentlemen. 

I  became  acquainted  with  Colonel  John 
Church,  being  introduced  to  him  and  family  by 
General  Alexander  Hamilton.  These  gentlemen 
had  married  sisters,  the  daughters  of  General 
Schuyler  of  Albany.  Mr.  Church  had  a  fine 
family  of  children,  two  of  the  daughters  being 
married  in  New-York,  one  to  a  Mr.  Burner,  a 
lawyer,  and  the  other  to  Peter  Cruger,  Esq.  an 
opulent  merchant.  He  lived  in  London,  like  a 
nobleman.  He  had  a  service  of  plate,  and  ser- 
vants in  livery.  I  shall  ever  feel  grateful  for  the 
kindness  they  showed  me.  Several  other  families 
were  attentive  to  me,  as  a  stranger  from  New- 
York.  Mr.  White,  who  resided  then  in  London, 
was  not  behind  my  other  friends  in  his  civilities. 
His  daughter  had  married  Sir  John  Macnamara 
Hays,  a  surgeon  and  physician  of  high  standing. 
He  had  a  fine  family,  and  I  often  visited  him.  At 
his  table,  I  found  the  best  of  old  port  wine,  as 
also  at  many  others.  It  is  of  so  good  a  quality  in 
London,  that  I  am  not  surprised  at  the  preference 
the  Londoners  give  it  over  all  other  wines.  We 
do  not  have  as  good  in  this  country.  Good  judges 
say  that  coming  so  far  by  sea  injures  port  wine, 
while  the  same  cause  ripens  Madeira. 

One  evening,  at  a  place  of  public  amusement, 
I  met  my  old  friend,  Captain  John  Keaquick, 
and  he  obtained  a  promise  from  me  to  take  pas- 


56  rapelje's  narrative. 

sage  to  the  United  States  with  him.  He  had  a 
fine  sliip.  We  sailed  from  I^ondon  in  July.  The 
ship  was  an  excellent  sailer.  She  passed  pilot- 
boats,  frigates,  and  every  thing  that  floated.  The 
captain  was  part  owner  of  her,  and  I  offered  to 
purchase  her;  but  as  he  did  not  choose  to  sell 
her,  I  advised  him  to  have  her  coppered  and  put 
her  into  the  India  trade.  He  did,  and  soon  made 
his  fortune.  He  lived  at  Bristol,  and  gave  me  a 
polite  invitation  to  spend  a  season  with  him. 

When  I  returned  to  New-York,  I  found  my 
father  had  moved  to  Pelham,  Westchester  county, 
and  also  his  brother-in-law,  John  Hardenbrook, 
Esq.  He  had  a  noble  farm  there  of  three  hundred 
acres.  The  water  of  the  Sound  and  Eastchester 
Bay  laved  the  shores  of  his  farm,  and  furnished 
most  excellent  fishing,  which  we  enjoyed;  often 
bringing  home  fine  black-fish  and  sheep-heads,  the 
latter  not  unfrequently  weighing  from  ten  to  fifteen 
pounds. 

I  now  began  to  think  that  it  was  time  for 
me  to  leave  the  state  of  celibacy,  and  get  me  a 
wife.  At  the  assemblies,  I  became  acquainted 
with  Eliza  Provoost,  daughter  of  the  Episcopa- 
lian Bishop  of  New- York,  and  married  her.  The 
Bishop  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  and  had  mar- 
ried an  Irish  lady  by  the  name  of  Bousfield ;  her 
brother  was  a  fellow  student  at  Cambridge,  with 
the  Bishop.  The  Bisliop  was  a  whig  during  the 
revolutionary  war.     Wiien  peace  was  restored,  he 


rapelje's  narrative.  57 

took  charge  of  the  rectorship  of  Trinity  Church, 
and  went  out  with  Bishop  White  to  England,  to 
be  ordained  and  consecrated  Bishop.  He  was  a 
ripe  scholar,  and  took  great  delight  in  reading  to 
the  last  of  his  life.  He  read  with  rapidity,  and 
would  talk  upon  current  subjects  as  a  man  of 
the  world.  He  read  an  Italian  book  on  the  even- 
ing of  his  death,  which  was  caused  by  an  apo- 
plectic fit.  Mrs.  Provoost  died  several  years 
before  him.  She  was  a  fine  woman,  of  excellent 
disposition,  and  superior  talents.  She  managed 
her  household  affairs  with  hovspitality  and  econo- 
my, and  educated  her  daughters  to  follow  in  her 
paths. 

I  built  a  house  and  resided  on  the  banks  of 
the  Hudson,  about  two  miles  from  the  city  of 
New- York,  for  six  years.  After  this,  I  resided 
at  Pelham  until  my  father's  death,  when  I  sold 
my  farm  and  came  to  live  in  the  city  of  New- 
York. 

*^  ^  4£,  J^ 

•TV"  t5*  T^  tP 

On  the  18th  of  March,  1821,  I  left  New- York 
for  Liverpool,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
was  taken  on  board  the  ship  Albion,  Captain 
J.  Williams,  by  the  steam-boat  Fulton,  and  had  a 
passage  of  twenty-one  days  ;  during  which,  we 
experienced  many  heavy  gales  of  wind.  The  ship 
was  a  first-rate  sailer ;  of  about  four  hundred 
tons  burden,  and  every  thing  on  board  for  the 
utmost  convenience  of  passengers ;    a  state-room 


58  rai'elje's   narrative. 

for  every  two  passengers.  Forty  guineas  was 
the  passage  money  for  one,  and  every  thing  found; 
three  courses  at  dinner  of  the  best  the  markets 
could  supply,  and  abundance  of  every  luxury  ; 
all  kinds  and  plenty  of  wine,  porter,  cider,  &c. 
&c.  We  arrived  at  Liverpool  on  Saturday  morn- 
ing, the  31st,  at  nine  o'clock.  We  experienced 
some  delay  at  the  custom-house,  where  the  bag- 
gage was  all  searched,  and  every  package  opened. 
The  passengers  on  board  were  Dr.  Honeiur,  and 
Dr.  Francis,  of  Philadelphia;  Mr.  Fenshan,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Peck,  three  children,  and  servant-maid, 
all  of  Boston  ;  Mr.  Tallaman  and  Mr.  Shasseaur, 
both  Frenchmen ;  Mr.  Kennedy,  of  New-York ; 
Mr.  Hodgson  and  Mr,  Green,  of  Liverpool ;  Lord 
Chamberg  Kerr,  a  Scotchman ;  Capt.  Williams, 
of  the  English  navy;  Messrs.  Trimby  and  Haw- 
thorn, (the  last  four  from  Canada;)  Judge  Easton, 
of  Bermuda ;  Capt.  or  Lieut.  Floyd  of  the  Ameri- 
can marines ;  Mr.  Haight  and  myself,  of  New- 
York.  Many  of  the  passengers  were  very  sick 
during  the  passage,  but  I  stood  it  out  very  well, 
and  was  but  little  indisposed.  I  put  up  at  the  Wa- 
terloo Hotel,  an  excellent  tavern,  neat  and  clean; 
and  the  proprietor  remarkably  civil  and  attentive. 
On  Sunday  morning,  the  1st  of  April,  I  walked  to 
Tiverton,  a  village  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Liver- 
pool; returned  to  breakfast,  and  started  at  ten 
o'clock,  in  a  steam-packet  for  Dublin,  a  distance 
of  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles.     The 


RAPEIJE  S    NARRATIVE.  59 

river  is  called  the  Mersey,  at  Liverpool.     We  then 
crossed  the  channel;  the  weather  rainy,  and  wind 
blew  hard   ahead  ;  most  of  the  passengers   were 
sick ;  I  was  not.     This  steam-boat,  the  best  there 
at  that  time,  was  really,  very,  very  inferior  to  ours 
in   every  respect,  with  a  very  small    cabin ;   the 
price,  a  guinea  and  a  half,  and  dinner,  tea,  and 
steward,  came  to  half  a  guinea  more.     We  had  a 
passage  of  twenty-three  hours,  and  got  to  Dublin 
the  next   morning   at   nine   o'clock.      The   river 
Liffey  runs  through  the  city ;    it  is  not  very  wide ; 
there  are  several  bridges  over  it ;  one  of  cast  iron. 
Fine  salmon  are  caught  in  this  river.     The   sur- 
rounding country  is  beautiful  and  fertile.     I  put  up 
at  Morrison's  Hotel,  where  there  were  excellent 
accommodations.      I    saw    there,    Sir    Frederick 
Flood.      Mr.  Morrison  took  me  in  his  car,  drawn 
by  a  beautiful  horse,  to  see  several  places ;  first  to 
the  Foundling  Hospital,  where  were  six  or  seven 
hundred  of  various  ages,  and  under  the   patron- 
age of  some  of  the   most  respectable  ladies  and 
gentlemen  ;  then  to  the  King's  park  of  some  miles 
in  extent;   the  residence,  in  summer,  of  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland.     The  grounds  have  been 
highly  improved ;  flocks  of  deer,  of  six,  eight,  and 
twelve  in  a  herd,  are  to  be  seen  all  through  it,  to 
the  amount  of  several  hundred.     In  the  evening,  I 
went  to  the  theatre,  and  saw  Mr.  Brunson  from 
London.     Mrs.  Humby,  Mr.  Drake,  and  Mr.  Farren 
performed  very  well.     It  was  a  new  theatre,  fitted 


60  rapelje's  narrative. 

up  with  much  chaste  taste,  but  badly  attended.  I 
suppose  there  were  not  three  hundred  and  fifty 
persons  m  the  house.  The  next  morning  I  saw 
a  show  of  flowers  by  the  Horticultural  Society  in 
the  Rotunda,  where  there  was  a  great  assemblage 
of  beautiful  ladies ;  a,  fine  military  band  played 
during  the  time.  In  this  city  there  are  some  spa- 
cious and  beautiful  squares,  viz.  Merion  and  Ste- 
phen's Green.  On  Wednesday,  April  14th,  I  set 
off  in  the  mail  coach  for  Cork,  a  distance  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty  miles  ;  the  fare,  one  pound  and 
ten  shillings,  and  ten  shillings  for  baggage.  The 
country  is  well  cultivated ;  there  are  but  few 
trees ;  here  and  there  a  superb  country  seat,  and 
a  great  number  of  towns  and  villages.  The 
poorer  order  are  in  a  miserably  wretched  condi- 
tion ;  their  houses  being  but  perfect  hovels,  with- 
out floors,  and  the  inhabitants  literally  half  naked ; 
most  of  them,  especially  the  children,  without 
shoes  or  stockings,  and  all  in  rags,  distressing  to 
a  feeling  mind  to  behold.  Whenever  the  coach 
stopped,  they  surrounded  it,  begging  for  money ; 
and  it  may  truly  be  said,  that  the  Irish  are 
either  rolling  in  gold  or  in  mud.  I  stayed  so  short 
a  time  in  Dublin,  that  I  did  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  deliver  any  introductory  letters  I  had  by 
me.  All  the  persons  I  did  see,  were  civil  and  obli- 
ging. I  got  into  Cork  on  Thursday,  the  5th  of 
April,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  but  tlie 
Courts,  there  called  Assizes,  were  sitting,  which 


rapelje's  narrative.  61 

bring  numbers  of  people  from  all  parts  of  the 
country.  I  could  not  get  a  bed  at  any  of  the 
hotels.  I  was  recommended  to  the  Commercial, 
as  the  best ;  so  I  had  to  take  private  lodgings  at 
Miss  Fennon's.  I  had  to  pay  for  a  neat  parlor 
and  bed-room  on  the  first  floor,  a  guinea  and  a  half 
a  w^eek.  I  found  them  very  civil;  and,  having 
travelled  all  night,  I  retired  to  rest  at  an  early 
hour. 

Mr.  Mark,  the  American  Consul,  called  on  me, 
and  showed  me  great  civility.  He  lived  in  Rut- 
land-street, in  a  hospitable  manner ;  he  had  a  wife 
and  five  children  ;  and  I  went  with  him  in  a  steam- 
boat down  the  river  Lea  to  the  Cove  of  Cork,  a 
distance  of  about  seven  miles.  The  country  and 
seats  on  each  side  of  the  river  are  beautiful.  I 
saw  Lakelands  and  Black  Rock,  the  seat  of  my 
wife's  late  uncle,  Benjamin  Bousfield,  at  that  time 
occupied  by  Mr.  Crawford.  It  consisted  of  about 
ninety-one  acres  ;  an  elegant  country  place. 
While  at  the  Cove,  I  went  with  Mr.  Mark  to  pay 
a  visit  to  Mrs.  Connor,  a  relation  of  Mr.  Bousfield. 
She  resided  at  a  small  place,  highly  improved, 
with  perfect  neatness,  and  a  great  deal  of  taste ; 
it  was  situated  exactly  opposite  to  the  entrance  of 
the  harbor,  of  which  it  had  a  fine  view.  We 
returned  to  Cork  in  a  hack  jingle,  or  jaunting 
car,  with  one  horse,  having  a  boy  to  drive ;  and  I 
dined  and  drank  tea  with  Mr.  Mark. 

My  boarding  and  lodging  cost  me  a  guinea  a 


62  rapelje's  narrative. 

week.  There  is  a  delightful  walk,  called  the 
Dyke,  a  mile  long,  being  an  interval  level  on  the 
west  skirts  of  the  city — the  river  Lea  on  each 
side,  where  fine  salmon  are  caught  in  wears  set 
from  the  stream.  On  Saturday,  I  saw  a  large 
man,  called  the  American  Giant,  seven  feet  nine 
inches  high,  and  large  in  proportion,  who  exhi- 
bited himself  for  a  show  :  but  most  people,  as  well 
as  myself,  thought  he  was  from  the  north  of 
Ireland.  On  Sunday,  the  15th,  I  went  to  St. 
Paul's  with  Mr.  Knapp  and  his  son.  On  Monday, 
the  16th,  I  walked  on  the  Dyke,  and  saw  a  boy 
catch  some  very  fine  trout.  I  bought  them,  and 
had  them  for  dinner  at  the  boarding-house.  On 
Tuesday,  the  17th,  I  met  at  Mr.  Beecher's.  The 
Bishop  of  Cork  also  called  and  left  his  card. 

On  Wednesday,  I  went  with  Mr.  Mark  to  St. 
Bury's  Cathedral  to  hear  service,  it  being  Lent, 
and  afterwards  returned  the  Bishop  of  Cork's  visit, 
whose  family  name  was  St.  Lawrence.  He  had 
a  beautiful  place  a  short  distance  from  the  church. 
On  Thursday,  the  19th,  I  went  at  eight  o'- 
clock in  the  morning,  in  a  diligence,  to  Inishonan, 
thirteen  miles  from  Cork,  and  from  thence  to 
Shippoole,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  to  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Henry  Herrick's,  Mrs.  Rapelje's  cousin,  he 
having  written  me  a  polite  invitation  to  come 
and  spend  the  remainder  of  the  time  I  had  to 
spare  with  him.  I  staid  only  one  day  with  him. 
It  was   a  beautiful   situation  on  the  small  river 


rapelje's  narrative.  63 

Bandon,  highly  improved  and  cultivated,  con- 
sisting of  about  three  hundred  acres,  and  every 
thing  in  fine  order,  and  the  house  well  furnished. 
His  wife  was  a  Miss  Delacour ;  I  saw  a  Miss  Bea- 
mish there.  The  family  is  ancient.  Herrick 
Castle,  built  about  six  hundred  years  ago,  is  still 
standing  near  the  river  Bandon.  I  found  that 
several  fields  were  never  ploughed,  but  mow- 
ed, and  not  afterwards  fed.  I  took  leave  in  the 
evening,  in  order  to  get  the  early  morning  coach, 
and  walked  to  Inneshannon,  which  I  left  the 
next  morning  in  a  one-horse  stage,  called  a  jin- 
gle, w^hich  held  four  passengers,  set  face  to  face, 
and  disagreeable  enough  it  was  to  be  sure.  How- 
ever, I  got  back  to  Cork  about  ten  o'clock, 
and  went  to  St.  Bury's  church  with  Mr.  Mark,  it 
being  Good  Friday,  where  a  Mr.  Quarry  preached 
an  extempore  sermon.  The  next  day  I  went  at 
eleven,  to  take  a  French  lesson  of  Mr.  Beecot,  and 
WTote  a  letter  in  answer  to  Mrs.  Bousfield's  invita- 
tion, and  sent  it  by  post,  saying  I  would  spend  one 
day  on  the  following  Tuesday. 

On  Tuesday,  the  22d,  I  went  in  the  morning 
to  St.  Peter's  church,  where  I  heard  Archdeacon 
Thompson  preach,  and  was  much  delighted  with 
a  boy's  excellent  singing.  I  dined  and  drank  tea 
with  Mr.  Jacob  Mark,  who  was  remarkably 
kind  and  attentive ;  after  dinner  we  hired  a  gig, 
and  drove  round  Lakelands,  the  Bousfield  estate, 
altogether  supposed  to  be  two  thousand  acres. 


64  iiapelje's  narrative. 

Monday,  I  saw  a  fine  parade  of  about  six  hun- 
dred soldiers,  the  Scotch  Highlanders,  with  kelts 
and  no  small  clothes,  their  bare  legs  and  knees 
exposed;  and  dined  at  six  o'clock  with  the  Hon. 
and  Rt.  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of  Cork,  with  his  wife 
and  her  sister,  and  two  unmarried  daughters,  (the 
younger  a  very  fine,  charming  girl,)  his  two  sons, 
a  son  in-law,  Mr.  Beaufort,  and  two  Misses  Stew- 
arts. The  next  day  I  rode  on  horseback  with 
Miss  Beamish,  Miss  Ross,  Mrs.  Rickson,  and  Mrs. 
Kampice,  down  ridge  road  to  Waterstown  and 
Buttontown,  about  four  miles.  The  views  of 
Black  Rock  and  Lakelands  were  beautiful. 

On  Wednesday,  the  25th,  I  went  to  see  Mrs. 
Bousfield,  who  resided  at  her  sister's,  Mrs.  Creagh, 
w^hose  place  is  called  Laurentinium,  and  is  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  town  of  Doneraile,  the 
whole  of  which  is  the  property  of  Lord  Doneraile, 
who  has  a  most  elegant  mansion  and  highly  im- 
proved domain  adjoining  it.  Mr.  Creagh's  son 
came  in  a  chariot  for  me  to  the  place  where  the 
coach  stopped,  and  conveyed  me  to  his  father's, 
whom  I  found  a  pleasant,  mild  gentleman,  com- 
plaining somewhat  of  the  gout,  and  his  wife,  a 
charming,  fine  old  lady,  and  so  was  Mrs.  Bous- 
field. The  sisters  were  much  alike,  both  in  man- 
ners and  appearance,  amiable,  and  perfectly  gen- 
teel and  elegant  in  dress  as  well  as  conversation, 
though  somewhere  about  seventy  years  of  age. 
They  received   me   with   respect,   lU'banity,   and 


rapelje's  narrative.  65 

affection.  Mr.  Creagh  lived  extremely  well,  al- 
tliougli  there  were  only  his  own  family  ;  a  clergy- 
man, John,  his  son,  living  near  at  Mallow,  a  large 
grown  man — he  called  him  "  his  big  son^^^  I  believe 
about  forty-five  years  of  age  ;  his  other  single  son, 
Arthur,  a  married  daughter,  Mrs.  Stodder,  whose 
husband  was  not  there,  a  Captain  and  Mrs.  Davis, 
who  was  step-sister  to  Mr.  William  Henry  Her- 
rick,  but  who  came  in  for  no  part  of  the  Bousfield 
estate,  as  her  mother  was  not  a  Bousfield ;  she  was 
the  daughter  of  Herricks  by  a  second  wife.  Capt. 
Davis  I  found  to  be  quite  pleasant  and  agreeable, 
as  indeed  they  all  were ;  and  they,  as  well  as  all 
the  society  I  had  been  in,  appeared  to  be  pleased 
with  my  humble  efforts  to  afford  them  what  little 
information  I  could  about  the  United  States,  and 
allowed  me  every  indulgence.  Mr.  Creagh  lived 
quite  in  the  style  of  a  nobleman,  and  at  the  inn 
where  I  stopped,  the  landlord  said  he  understood 
quite  equal,  and  entertained  more  than  Lord  Do- 
noraile,  whose  income,  they  said,  was  ten  thousand 
guineas  jye?'  annum,  and  Mr.  Creagh's  about /oitr 
thousand.  In  this  family  they  dressed  for  dinner, 
as  for  a  party,  having  five  servants  at  their  family 
dinner  in  livery.  I  got  there  at  twelve  o'clock ; 
at  two  had  a  lunch ;  and  dinner  at  six,  which  was 
neat  and  well  served ;  a  fore  quarter  of  mutton, 
chickens,  salmon,  calf's  head,  mock  turtle  made  of 
hares;  a  very  fine  dish  of  forced  meats;  stewed 
ham,   and    young   cucumbers,  brocala,    &c.    &c., 

9 


G6  rapelje's  narrative. 

with  port,  sherry,  and  other  kinds  of  wines,  with 
their  old  Irish  fashion  of  the  boiling  silver  tea- 
kettle of  hot  water  for  whiskey  punch,  or  rather 
toddy,  after  dinner.  Mr.  Creagh's  place  is  very 
handsome,  and  laid  out  in  fine  taste,  as  almost  all 
the  Irish  places  are ;  his  stables  and  carriage 
houses  occupied  about  two  hundred  feet,  directly 
in  the  rear  of  his  dwelling,  behind  which  was  a 
very  large  garden ;  a  beautiful  rivulet  of  water, 
in  the  front  of  his  house,  which  they  called  a  river, 
— it  might  be  a  dozen  or  fifteen  feet  wide.  Mrs. 
Bousfield  and  her  sister  were  not  very  tall,  but  of 
middle  size,  and  rather  corpulent ;  with  fine  com- 
plexions, having  quite  a  bloom  upon  their  cheeks, 
and  quite  as  good  looking  as  any  ladies  of  their 
age  I  ever  saw,  and  must  have  been  quite  hand- 
some when  young.  It  was  said  that  the  three  sis- 
ters were  called  the  Three  Graces  of  Cork. 

I  intended  to  stay  only  one  day,  therefore  re- 
turned to  Doneraile,  and  took  the  coach  for  Cork, 
paid  for  my  passage  inside  ten  and  six  pence  ster- 
ling, for  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles.  When  I 
reached  Mallow,  I  got  on  the  outside,  to  see  the 
country,  which  was  beautiful  about  Doneraile  and 
Mallow,  and  for  a  few  miles  farther,  after  which 
it  is  a  light,  poor  soil.  The  country  is  somewhat 
hilly,  but  not  abruptly  so,  gently  declining  and 
rising ;  but  these  they  call  mountains.  A  fine  road 
is  made  to  Cork,  over  valleys,  where  are  runs  of 
water  underneath ;  and  they  have  raised  walls  and 


rapelje's  narrative.  67 

arches  to  make  bridges  over  them,  of  great  height, 
some  nearly  a  hundred  feet, — and  also  on  a  side- 
hill,  have,  for  miles,  built  a  wall  of  twenty  feet 
high,  so  as  to  form  a  good  road,  nearly  level ;  so 
much  so,  that  the  horses  kept  on  a  constant  trot 
the  whole  way,  with  five  passengers  inside  and  five 
out.  But  nothing  material  occurred.  There  was 
a  slight  drizzly  rain.  On  the  28th  I  took  a  ride  on 
horseback,  to  visit  Mr.  Beecher,  on  the  Black-rock 
road ;  and  returning,  went  over  Parliament  bridge, 
up  a  very  high  hill,  to  see  the  Barracks,  from 
which  there  is  a  fine  view  of  the  city. 

On  Sunday,  the  29tli,  I  went  to  church  at  the 
Foundling  Hospital,  with  young  ]\Ir.  Knapp,  one  of 
our  boarders,  where  a  band  of  music  accompanied 
the  children's  singing,  of  whom  there  are  many 
hundreds.  The  buildings,  for  they  are  extensive, 
form  a  large  square  in  the  centre.  Afterwards 
I  took  a  view  of  the  Catholic  church,  which  I 
found  very  plain  and  quite  common  within,  as 
they  told  me  they  all  were.  I  then  paid  the 
Bishop's  family  a  visit. 

On  Monday,  the  30th,  I  went  to  see  the  Fire- 
Lady,  who,  to  appearance,  pours  melted  lead  into 
her  mouth,  stamps  on  red-hot  iron,  and  draws  it 
over  her  head,  hair,  and  feet.  How  the  deception 
was  managed  I  know  not. 

On  Tuesday,  the  1st  of  May,  I  went  in  company 
with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mark,  to  Mr.  Pike's,  the  banker, 
who  lived  between  North  main-street  and  Ham- 


G8  kapelje's  narrative. 

mond's  Marsh.  He  was  very  opulent.  I  saw  his 
daughter,  and  son,  (quite  a  boy) ;  he  had  another 
daughter,  but  she  was  from  home.  We  had  some 
very  fine  salmon,  with  which  this  place  abounds 
all  the  year  round.  They  are  taken,  as  I  said 
before,  in  the  river  Lea,  which  runs  tlirough  the 
city  in  two  branches,  just  above  and  below,  by 
wears  and  nets.  The  mutton  was  particularly 
fine ;  and  I  partook  of  some  that  had  been  reared 
on  part  of  Lakelands,  a  part  of  my  wife's  estate, 
of  which  Mr.  Pike  occupies  about  sixty  acres,  as 
his  country  residence.  The  next  morning  I  break- 
fasted with  him,  by  his  own  invitation.  He  was 
a  widower  and  a  Quaker,  and  lived  very  com- 
fortable and  well,  but  without  show  or  parade. 
He  took  me  through  the  market,  where  there  were 
several  kinds  of  flat  fish,  like  our  flounders.  One 
is  called  plaice,  with  small,  light-red  colored  spots 
all  over  their  backs  and  tails  ;  they  make  excel- 
lent pan  fish;  and  three  or  four  other  kinds,  of 
exactly  the  same  shape  of  flounders,  but  of  difl'er- 
ent  sizes,  white  under  their  bellies,  and  brown  on 
their  backs. 

On  Thursday,  the  3d,  I  bought  Mrs.  Rapelje 
two  tabinot  dresses,  and  a  gauze  dress ;  also  a 
piece  of  the  finest  linen  I  could  get  in  Cork,  with 
a  dozen  pair  of  gloves,  six  of  real  Limerick,  and 
six  others,  colored ;  and  sent  them  by  a  Mr.  Tho- 
mas Powers,  going  to  Dublin,  and  from  thence  in 
Ci\pt.  Duplex's  ship,  which  was  to  sail  for  New- 


rapelje's  narrative.  69 

York  on  Sunday.  I  visited  the  Ursuline  Convent, 
which  is  kept  in  very  neat  order,  in  Cork,  where 
the  children  are  taught  different  branches  of  edu- 
cation. 

On  Friday,  the  4th,  I  went  to  see  Mr.  Knapp,  a 
fellow-boarder,  who  held  the  office  of  tide-waiter 
at  the  custom-house,  the  whole  of  which  he  showed 
me.  All  goods  imported  must  first  be  brought 
here,  and  lodged  in  the  stores,  and  the  duties  paid 
as  they  are  taken  away.  There  are  extensive 
stores,  rooms,  and  vaults.  I  took  an  early  dinner 
with  Mr.  Pike,  the  banker,  and  with  his  two 
daughters  accompanied  him  in  his  curricle,  which 
he  himself  drove,  to  his  place  at  Black-rock,  on 
Lakelands.  It  was  a  very  pretty  place,  adjoining 
the  water,  which  was  by  him  highly  improved, 
although  the  house  was  not  very  good. 

The  Saturday,  being  rainy  most  of  the  day,  I 
could  only  take  a  short  walk  with  Mr.  Knapp,  Miss 
O'Neil,  and  Miss  Power,  and  her  sister,  to  see  Mrs. 
Knapp's  brother,  on  the  Passage  road,  about  a  mile 
from  the  city.  Mrs.  Knapp  I  found  very  pleasant 
and  agreeable,  and  so  was  Mrs.  O'Neil's  sister. 

On  Sunday,  May  6th,  I  went  with  Mr.  Knapp 
and  his  son,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  a 
steam-boat  to  the  Cove,  and  from  thence  paid  a 
visit  to  Mrs.  Connor,  a  niece  to  Mrs.  Bousfield ; 
to  visit  whom  she  went  with  us  about  four  miles. 
Mrs.  Bousfield  had  moved  for  the  summer  to 
a  place  called  East  Grove,  the  property  of  her 


70  rapelje's  narrative. 

nephew,  the  Hon.  C.  Bagwell,  then  a  member  of 
Parliament.  It  is  a  beautiful  cottage,  near  the 
river  that  flows  past  it.  There  is  a  round  tower  he 
built  at  one  side  of  the  cottage,  which  is  thirty  feet 
in  diameter ;  making  a  handsome  drawing-room, 
and  a  good  bed-room  above  it ;  and  which,  it  was 
said,  was  built  to  shelter  the  cottage,  which  is 
very  neat,  and  prettily  furnished,  and  the  grounds 
well  and  tastefully  laid  out,  and  kept  in  order. 
Mr.  Arthur  Creagh  was  staying  with  Mrs.  Bous- 
field.  I  remained  there  that  night,  and  slept  in 
the  bed-room  in  the  circular  tower ;  a  neat,  square 
room,  with  a  dressing-room,  both  overlooking  the 
river.  All  genteel  person's  houses  have  bed-rooms 
well  fui'nished,  and  dressing-rooms  also.  A  servant 
comes  every  morning,  taking  your  clothes  to  brush, 
and  your  boots  to  clean,  without  the  trouble  of 
ordering  them ;  brings  you  hot  water  to  shave, 
and  inquires  if  he  can  do  any  thing  for  you  7  All 
which  shows  civility  and  urbanity  of  disposition. 
When  going  out,  he  takes  your  great  coat  or  sur- 
tout,  holding  it  for  you  to  put  on  ;  and  many  such 
little  services  and  attentions.  After  dinner,  just 
having  fmished  a  piece  of  plumb  pudding,  I  had 
a  severe  dead  pain  at  the  pit  of  my  stomach,  and 
felt  very  deadly  sick  and  faint,  and  was  obliged  to 
leave  the  table.  Mr.  Knapp  and  Mr.  A.  Creagh  led 
me  out  into  the  cool  air  ;  I  sat  down  on  a  ])cnch, 
and  entirely  fainted  away.  It  was  as  if  death  had 
taken   possession  of  me.     Every  thing  appeared 


rapelje's    narrative.  71 

green  and  blue  before  me ;  and  I  felt  truly  as  if 
the  sleep  of  the  grave  w^as  coming  on  me,  and  I 
suppose  in  reality,  like  those  who  die,  my  thoughts 
were  concentrated  on  my  dear  wife,  while  I  could 
think.  I  had  fainted  for  about  a  minute,  when  I 
was  relieved.  I  took  with  my  dinner  very  mode- 
rately of  wine,  not  above  a  glass  and  a  half;  I  ate 
some  asparagus  after  the  meat,  as  they  served  up 
that  and  also  artichokes,  as  a  desert ;  the  latter  of 
which  I  did  not  taste.  I  had  taken  a  great  deal 
of  exercise  in  the  morning,  and  had  taken  no  lunch 
as  I  usually  did,  when  they  dined  so  late.  I  sat 
also  with  my  back  to  the  fire;  but  cannot  tell 
what  it  was  ;  I  drank  only  Madeira,  besides  a  glass 
of  beer.  I  began  with  soup,  just  tasted  fish,  and 
ate  a  slice  of  roast  beef  with  potatoes  and  cauli- 
flower. How^ever,  I  soon  got  over  it,  and  went 
again  to  the  table,  and  felt  no  more  of  it. 

The  next  day,  Monday  the  7th,  it  rained  all 
the  day,  with  wind.  I  read  and  conversed  at  this 
East  Grove  cottage,  which  is  really  in  that  style, 
with  the  exception  of  the  tower ;  it  had  a  thick 
thatched  roof,  the  floor  even  with  the  ground,  low 
ceilings,  not  more  than  nine  feet  high  ;  the  rooms 
small  and  neat,  with  roses,  myrtle,  &c.  &c.,  twin- 
ing on  the  wall  and  on  rough  lattices  about  it ; 
the  windows  in  the  French  style,  opening  on  hin- 
ges down  to  the  ground ;  a  small  shed  over,  quite 
low,  called  virandas^  and  small  twigs  or  branches 
wove  along  the  eaves   of  the  shed.     The  gravel 


id  RAPELJE  S    NARRATIVE. 

walks  were  good,  as  well  as  all  the  others,  and 
were  quite  close  to  the  house.  The  grass  lawns 
were  kept  cut  constantly  once  a  week,  and  swept 
by  women,  and  rolled  with  a  stone  roller ;  the 
edges  along  the  ground  walks  are  gone  over  by 
hand,  and  the  projecting  and  straggling  roots 
plucked  out ;  in  short,  nothing  could  exceed  the 
neatness  in  these  grounds;  then  all  along  many 
of  the  walks,  were  borders  of  tulips,  hyacinths, 
blue  water  lilies  of  America,  and  numberless  other 
flowers  and  shrubs,  which  they  take  much  pains 
to  plant,  keep  clean,  and  propagate  to  the  great- 
est perfection ;  and  the  domain  is  inclosed  by 
gardens  and  very  high  stone  walls.  The  rain 
prevented  my  going  out  the  whole  day. 

On  Tuesday,  May  8th,  after  breakfast  I  went 
to  the  Cove  in  a  jingle  of  Mrs.  Bousfield's.  At 
the  Cove  I  got  another  jingle,  came  on  to  Pas- 
sage, crossed  over,  took  another,  and  got  into 
Cork  about  half  past  four  o'clock,  and  found  we 
had  a  new  lodger,  called  Miss  Gloster,  from  Lim- 
erick.    She  was  about  thirty-five  years  of  age. 

On  Wednesday,  the  9th,  I  rode  on  horseback 
to  Blarney,  and  visited  the  old  Castle.  It  is 
very  high,  having  one  hundred  steps  to  the  top. 
It  is  the  largest  I  had  seen,  and  square,  say, 
forty  by  thirty.  It  is  in  a  small  level  valley, 
with  a  beautiful  meandering  stream,  called  Blar- 
ney river.  The  town  is  quite  small,  about  four 
miles  and  a  half  from  Cork.     I  went  in  company 


rapelje's  narrative.  73 

with  Miss  Ross,  who  kept  our  boarding-house,  and 
Mrs.  Richson,  who  both  rode  very  well,  and  at 
a  great  rate  when  they  were  so  inclined.  The 
place  belongs  to  a  Mr.  Jefferies ;  but  it  was  going 
to  decay,  and  the  grounds  out  of  order.  An  ever- 
green, called  ivy,  runs  over  part  of  the  Castle, 
especially  the  belfry  and  another  building  ;  and 
indeed  over  most  of  the  old  buildings  through 
the  country.  The  next  day,  Thursday,  I  paid  a 
morning  visit  to  Mr.  Lionel  Beecher  ;  and  on  Fri- 
day, the  11th,  went  to  the  Botanic  Garden,  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  It  was  kept  in  excellent 
order,  and  had  a  great  collection  of  rare,  new, 
and  curious  trees,  plants,  flowers,  vines,  &c.  I 
afterwards  took  tea  at  Mr.  Jacob  Mark's,  who 
had  five  fine  children.  His  oldest  daughter,  Agnes, 
about  twelve ;  Ann,  ten ;  John,  about  nine ;  and 
twins,  nineteen  months. 

On  Saturday,  the  12th,  after  breakfasting  with 
Mr.  Pike,  I  read  the  newspapers  at  the  Commer- 
cial Hotel. 

On  Sunday,  the  13th,  I  dined  and  drank  tea 
with  Mr.  Mark.  It  rained  the  whole  forenoon ; 
but  I  paid  Miss  Beecher  a  visit,  and  took  leave. 

Monday,  the  14th,  I  took  leave  of  Mr.  Lionel 
Beecher  and  family ;  of  Mr.  Mark  and  the  Bishop 
of  Cork  in  the  evening,  who  had  paid  me  a  visit 
in  the  forenoon,  as  I  intended  to  take  passage 
the  next  day  for  Bristol. 

10 


74  rapelje's  narrative. 

On  Tuesday,  the  15tli,  I  took  leave  of  my  fel- 
low boarders,  who  declared  that  they  were  very 
sorry  to  part  with  me,  and  I  with  them  ;  for 
the  five  weeks  I  had  been  at  Miss  Ross's,  I  had 
found  them  all  very  pleasant  and  agreeable.  At 
four  o'clock,  I  set  off  in  the  Bousford  packet  vessel 
for  Bristol,  Capt.  Cobblestone,  and  had  a  fine  fair 
wind,  with  four  cabin  passengers ;  the  ladies  were, 
a  Miss  Gibbs,  Mrs.  Gilmore,  two  others,  and  a  num- 
ber of  poor  Irish,  steerage  passengers.  Wednesday 
was  a  fine  clear  day.  We  had  run  in  the  niglit  at 
the  rate  of  six  knots  an  hour,  and  about  tliat  all 
the  day.  The  vessel,  though  small,  had  good 
accommodations  for  her  size  ;  twelve  berths  in 
the  cabin,  and  four  athwart  ship,  against  the  fore- 
ward  bulk-head.  The  poor  Irish  steerage  pas- 
sengers were  very  filthy,  both  men  and  women ; 
the  common  passengers  were  so  numerous  that  I 
could  not  walk  a  step  on  deck. 

On  Thiu'sday,  the  17th,  we  got  up  the  river 
Avon,  which  is  very  narrow,  to  a  place  called  Pill^ 
about  four  miles  and  a  half  below  Bristol.  I  went 
on  shore  and  got  a  hackney  carriage,  or  kind  of 
stage.  The  owner,  after  telling  me  that  I  could 
have  it  to  take  myself  and  another  passenger  up 
for  half  a  guinea,  wanted  to  fill  it,  and  charge  the 
others  only  two  shillings  and  six  pence  a-piece. 
This  was  the  first  gross  imposition  I  met  with.  I 
stopped  at  Reeves's  Hotel,   just  out  of  College 


rapelje's  narrative.  75 

Green.  I  immediately  wrote  a  letter  to  my  wife, 
and  sent  it  by  a  ship  going  to  New- York,  and  be- 
longing to  the  Messrs.  Rowlands. 

On  Friday,  the  18th,  I  took  tea  at  Mrs.  Bar- 
ton's, at  Clifton  Royal  Crescent,  a  cousin  of  Mrs. 
Rapeljes,  whose  mother  was  a  Bousfield.  She  had 
one  daughter  with  her  ;  and  had  other  children, 
but  they  were  away.  I  saw  there  a  Miss  Van 
Devoust,  sister  of  Mrs.  Van  Devoust  of  Charleston ; 
there  was  no  one  else.  Miss  Van  Devoust  was  a 
very  large  fat  lady,  about  forty;  very  sensible? 
pleasant,  and  agreeable.  I  found  Mrs.  Barton  a 
fine  sensible  woman,  say,  forty-four  or  fifty ;  her 
daughter,  a  mild,  amiable  girl,  about  twenty-five ; 
but  appeared  very  delicate.  Clifton  is  very  de- 
lightfully situated ;  has  a  fine  view  of  the  Avon 
river  and  valley  about  it ;  though  I  should  not  like 
to  live  there.  The  roads  and  streets  to  Bristol 
are  so  steep,  as  makes  it  painful  to  go  up  or  down. 
I  liked  Bristol  as  little  as  I  did  before ;  the  streets 
are  narrow,  crooked,  and  dirty,  and  low  along  the 
Avon.  The  cathedral,  formerly  a  monastery  or 
nunnery,  now  called  College  Cathedral,  was  built 
in  1140,  about  seven  hundred  years  ago,  and  is  a 
beautiful  specimen  of  Gothic  architecture,  with 
painted  windows,  the  colors  of  which  are  quite 
perfect  to  tliis  day.  It  is  very  large,  and  has 
some  fine  tablets  and  monuments  around  on  the 
walls ;  the  ceiling  is  Gothic,  in  compartments,  and 
carved  out  of  solid  stone.     The  church  throughout 


76  rapelje's  narrative. 

is  remarkable  for  being  better  liglited  than  any  in 
the  kingdom. 

I  must  here  relate  a  curious  circumstance  of 
my  being  near  to  have  been  taken  in.  While 
the  person,  who  was  an  officer,  above  a  sexton, 
was  showing  me  the  church,  two  decently  dressed 
women  came  in,  one  quite  handsome,  in  black 
silk,  the  other  in  a  brown  cloth  habit ;  both  really 
appeared  quite  modest  and  as  ladies  who  attended 
this  church ;  for  one  observed  to  the  gentleman 
describing  the  church,  that  "  this  was  the  place 
she  sat  in  every  Sunday,"  and  said,  "  the  sexton 
had  not  placed  the  rug  for  her  feet  in  the  pew," 
&c.  I  concluded  they  must  be  religious  ladies 
of  decent  families  in  Bristol.  With  the  gentle- 
man who  showed  the  church,  they  got  into  conver- 
sation, they  and  he  alternately  describing  the  dif- 
ferent things  there  ;  and,  in  going  out,  upon  my  first 
inquiring  of  them  what  curiosities  there  were  to 
be  seen  in  Bristol,  they  asked  me  if  I  had  seen  the 
Armory  ?  They  having  described  several  curious 
colors,  &c.  to  be  seen  there,  I  requested  them  to 
accorr.pany  me.  As  it  was  a  distance  of  two 
miles,  I  took  a  coach,  and  away  we  went.  But 
nothing  was  there  to  be  seen  but  a  large  armory 
without  guns,  and  a  fine  garden.  By  this  time  I 
found  who  they  were,  but  was  not  completely 
gulled,  for  I  got  home  from  Mrs,  Barton's  early  in 
the  evening  in  safety. 

On  Saturday,  the  19th,  I  walked  to  see  Bristol 


rapelje's  narrative.  77 

Hot  Wells,  situate  on  the  river  Avon,  near  Clif- 
ton. Clifton  is  on  a  high  hill,  and  these  wells  are 
in  a  valley.  The  river  Avon  is  very  narrow,  and 
the  tide  rises  so  high,  and  falls  so  low,  that  at  low 
water  mark,  there  is  no  water  in  the  river,  and 
ships  cannot  come  or  go ;  and  when  the  tide  is  in, 
they  are  obliged  to  be  towed  in  and  out  by  boats. 
I  went  to  see  Capt.  John  Keaquick,  with  whom  I 
stayed  and  dined,  and  took  tea.  He  lives  at  Upper 
Easton,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Bristol ;  he 
was  very  affectionate,  and  wanted  me  to  come  and 
bring  my  baggage,  and  stay  with  him.  He  had  a 
very  amiable  wife  and  three  daughters ;  his  oldest, 
Ann,  about  seventeen,  a  tall,  handsome  girl,  indeed 
beautiful,  of  a  delicate  person,  and  sweet  face  and 
complexion.  This  was  a  daughter  by  a  former 
wife,  sister  to  the  present  one ;  two  younger  ones, 
eleven  and  nine,  both  fine,  sensible  girls ;  and  his 
wife,  a  handsome,  fine  figure,  and  well  informed. 
A  Mr.  Flaxman  of  the  custom-house,  and  Mr.  Ben- 
niman,  dined  with  him.  On  Sunday,  I  rode  with 
Capt.  Keaquick  and  his  family  to  Enbury,  and 
went  to  church ;  afterwards  walked  through  Lord 
de  Clifford's  park,  and  ascended  a  hill  that  over- 
looks the  country,  which  was  beautiful  and  mag- 
nificent; we  also  saw  the  river  Avon  where  it 
empties  itself;  we  now  returned  to  dinner. 

On  Monday,  the  21st,  I  went  to  see  the  patent 
oil-cloth  manufactory,  and  saw  the  way  it  was 
laid  on  with  colors  and  with  blocks ;  and  after- 


78  rapelje's  narrative. 

wards  dined  with  Capt.  Keaquick,  witli  whom  I 
took  a  walk,  to  see  the  canal  and  locks ;  I  then 
made  him  take  a  lunch  with  me  at  my  lodgings ; 
and  he  returned  home.  I  then  paid  a  visit  to  Mrs. 
Barter,  at  the  Royal  Crescent,  and  then  returned 
and  dined  with  the  captain,  with  whom  I  also  took 
tea.  I  returned  in  the  evening  at  half  past  nine, 
and  went  to  the  theatre  for  an  hour ;  a  handsome 
house,  but  quite  deserted,  not  above  a  dozen  or 
two  in  the  boxes. 

On  Tuesday,  the  22d,  I  wrote  a  letter  to  my 
mother,  and  gave  it  to  Capt.  Keaquick,  to  forward 
by  the  first  ship.  I  then  set  off  in  a  coach  at  half 
past  nine,  for  Bath,  a  distance  of  about  twelve 
miles,  and  got  there  by  twelve.  The  country  by 
the  road  is  delightful,  surrounded  by  a  number 
of  country  seats.  The  road  was  covered  with 
coaches,  full  of  passengers,  to  and  from  Bristol 
and  Bath ;  they  start  every  hour  in  the  day.  I 
was  at  first  put  down  at  the  Golden  Lion,  a  com- 
mon tavern  ;  but  although  reckoned  in  that 
country  common,  the  parlors  were  neatly  fur- 
nished with  Brussels  carpets,  and  bed-rooms  (as 
they  all  are  in  England,  in  decent  public  houses,) 
well  furnished,  with  good  beds,  and  always  with 
curtains.  However,  in  the  evening,  I  went  to  Mr. 
Strata's  boarding  house,  on  the  south  parade,  but 
a  short  distance  from  tlie  bath  and  pump  room. 
The  price  of  boarding  was  two  guineas  and  a 
half  a  week.     There  was  another  house,  and  said 


jiapelje's  narrative.  79 

to  be  better,  at  three  guineas,  called  the  Queen- 
square, — but  that  was  full.  I  met  here  a  Mrs. 
Osborne  and  niece,  Miss  McShane,  Capt.  Lely, 
Mr.  Castle,  Mr.  Gallon,  and  Capt.  Stiles. 

On  Wednesday,  the  23d,  I  went  at  seven 
o'clock,  and  took  a  bathing  at  the  King's  Bath. 
I  had  inquired  the  day  before,  if  they  would 
permit  me  to  swim,  which  I  was  very  fond  of; 
and  such  a  beautiful  pond,  and  the  water  so  de- 
lightful and  tepid.  They  told  me  if  I  would 
come  early  in  the  morning,  before  any  one  came, 
I  might  have  a  swim ;  but  must  quit  the  moment 
any  one  came.  I  went  accordingly,  quite  early, 
before  any  company  was  there,  and  had  a  delight- 
ful bath.  The  water  is  really  pleasantly  warm, 
near  where  you  see  it  boil  up  ;  in  the  middle  of 
the  pond,  if  you  happen  to  get  your  foot  on  one  of 
the  holes  where  the  water  comes  through,  it  is 
uncomfortably  warm.  The  water  is  delicious. 
Every  thing  is  prepared  in  the  greatest  comfort ; 
a  small  room  with  a  fire  ;  a  man  waiting  to  assist 
in  putting  on  a  bathing  gown,  which  they  have 
ready  when  you  come  out ;  your  clothes  are  hung 
round  the  fire  airing,  as  stockings,  shirt,  drawers, 
and  flannels.  The  water  is  quite  warm  and  de- 
lightful, and  is  an  astringent ;  they  take  only  a 
tumbler  or  two  at  a  time.  The  season  for  company 
was  over  when  I  reached  Bath,  the  fashionable 
people  having  left ;  for  w  inter  is  the  season. 
On  Thursday,  the  24th,  I  w  alked  up  to  Beechon 


80  rapelje's  narrative, 

ClifT,  on  tlie  otlier  side  of  the  river  Avon,  a  high 
hill,  overlooking  the  city  of  Bath,  and  a  delightful 
view  there  is  of  it,  and  valley  around.  As  for  the 
city  itself,  a  great,  or  very  extensive  prospect 
cannot  be  had ;  for  Bath  lies  in  a  valley,  sur- 
rounded by  hills,  of  which  this  is  one,  and  ap- 
pears the  highest;  the  prospect  is  indeed  enchant- 
ing. I  then  came  down  and  went  along  the 
Avon,  and  on  the  Bath  side.  At  about  half  a 
mile,  is  the  place  where  the  gas  is  prepared  for 
lighting  the  city,  and  which  was  brilliantly  lighted 
with  it ;  I  also  went  through  a  turnpike  gate, 
where  there  is  a  patent  weighing  machine.  It  is 
an  iron  platform,  even  or  level  with  the  road ; 
and  in  the  centre  of  the  road,  where  carriages 
drive  on,  and  by  an  arm  like  a  steelyard,  placed 
within  a  small  building  along  side  the  road,  and 
by  some  means  conveyed  to  this  moveable  plat- 
form, which  rises  and  lowers  a  few  inches,  and 
constantly  keeping  on  a  level,  the  weight  is  ascer- 
tained. I  then  took  a  long  walk  in  front  of  and 
below  the  Royal  Crescent,  which  indeed  nothing 
could  surpass ;  the  form  gives  its  name,  where  are 
about  forty  houses,  all  built  of  stone,  ornamented 
in  front  by  circular  pilasters,  and  every  house  re- 
sembling each  other.  It  is  indeed  superior  to  any 
thing  I  have  yet  seen  as  to  grandeur  and  magnifi- 
cence of  situation,  and  structure,  and  imposing 
elegance.  Bath  is  deliglitfully  situated  ;  the  vari- 
ety of  aspects  from  walks  and  gardens  in  front  of 


rapelje's  narrative.  81, 

the  Crescent,  and  then  to  the   circus,  which  is 
about   seven,  hundred  feet  in   diameter,  built  up 
with  houses  of  an  exact  size,  shape,  &c.     Four 
elegant  streets  are  also  built  up,  with  handsome 
stone   houses.      If  you   go    down  Queen-square, 
next  the  gay  streets  of  shops,  you  find  a  diversity 
from  almost  royal  splendor,  to  city  bustle ;  meet- 
ing all  the  gayety,  show,  and  fashion  of  England, 
with   A^ariety  from    the    chimney-sweeper   to   the 
most   elevated    rank ;    and  decorated   in  all   the 
style,  fashion,  and  elegance  imaginable  ;  also  the 
splendid  equipages,  &c.,  in  constant  motion  at  the 
fashionable  houses  from  one  to  four ;  then  to  the 
pump-room,  which  is  very   large  and  handsome, 
where  there  is  music  from  half  past  one,  till  three 
every  day.      When  the   place  is  full  of  visitors, 
there  is  always  a  full   band ;    but  when  I  was 
there,  there  were  only  three  violins  accompanied 
by  a  harp,  which  is  sweet  and  soft.      Here   the 
waters  are  drank,  which  are  quite  warm  and  soft. 
Common  spring  or  pump  water,  of  the  same  heat, 
would  instantly   cause  sickness,   which    was  my 
fear  at  first  swallowing.     And  here  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen'  promenade,  sit,  or  take  a  glass  of  these 
Lethean  waters,  to  wash  away  care.     All  here  are 
genteel  in  manners,  but  free  and  easy.      There  the 
company  promenade  through  some  of  the  small 
courts,  or  rather  narrow  passages,  which  are  all 
flagged  across,  and  which  lead  to  Great  Pidtney- 

11 


82  rapelje's  narrative. 

street,  which  is  very  wide,  and  built  up  w  ith  ele- 
gant houses.  At  its  extremity,  and  facing  it,  are 
Sidney  Gardens,  of  about  sixteen  acres,  beautifully 
laid  out,  with  cascades  of  water,  rivulets,  &c,  &c., 
covered  with  shrubs,  trees,  flowers,  &c. ;  and  a 
sweet,  soft,  elegant  band  of  music,  playing  from 
two  till  half  past  four ;  while  ladies  and  gentle- 
men in  their  gay  and  elegant  dresses  promenade 
to  and  fro,  in  this  enchanting  Elysium ;  nurses, 
also,  well  dressed,  with  children,  to  take  the  pure 
air.  Here  arc  Merlin's  swings,  labyrinths,  &c.  I 
also  went  to  see  a  new  church,  of  beautiful  Gothic 
architecture,  which  seemed  to  be  the  prevailing 
style  in  all  the  buildings  recently  put  up,  from  the 
hut  to  the  palace.  This  is  called  Bathwick  new 
church,  and  is  the  most  chaste,  beautiful  building 
I  have  seen. 

On  Friday,  the  25th,  I  walked  out  to  a  clergy- 
man's place,  in  the  cottage  style,  a  Rev.  Mr.  War- 
ner's, to  see  bees  raised  in  a  new  kind  of  straw 
hive,  called  the  Iluish  hive.  I  found  Mrs.  War- 
ner an  amiable,  pleasing,  and  agreeable  lady, 
about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  with  a  sweet  an- 
gelic face.  The  house  appears  a  cabinet  of  lite- 
rature, and  museum  of  fossils,  shells,  &c.  I  saw 
the  bees  in  the  new  straw  hive,  but  did  not  ad- 
mire the  plan  ;  tlie  combs  are  intended  to  be  sepa- 
rated by  cross-bars  from  tlie  top  of  the  hive,  and 
the  bees  can  as  well  build  across  as  lengthwise 


rapelje's  narrative.  83 

of  the  strips,  which,  I  was  told,  was  the  case  ;  the 
situation  is  beautiful,  called  Hanging  Lands,  and 
has  a  fine  view  of  the  city  of  Bath. 

On  Saturday,  the  26th,  I  walked  before  break- 
fast to  another  elevation,  called  Beacon-hill,  and 
had  a  fine  view  of  Bath  ;  then  to  the  Upper  Cres- 
cent, and  through  St.  James's-square,  where  all 
were  handsome  and  elegant  houses.  I  drank  the 
waters,  as  I  did  every  day  before  breakfast  and 
dinner,  two  or  three  tumblers,  and  found  they 
corrected  my  stomach,  gave  a  great  appetite,  and 
mellowed  down  the  system.  In  the  evening,  I 
went  to  the  theatre,  which  was  very  beautiful. 

I  went  on  Sunday,  the  27th,  to  the  Abbey 
church,  which  is  near  the  bath  ;  the  ceiling  is  very 
high  and  arched ;  one  window  towards  the  grove 
is  very  large,  say  forty  feet  high,  and  twenty 
wide,  and  has  about  twelve  thousand  panes  of 
small  glass,  put  in  lead,  the  old  fashioned  way, 
and  stained  of  different  colors ;  it  is,  say,  twenty 
feet  from  the  floor  to  the  sill  of  the  window. 
After  church,  the  people  walk  in  crowds,  (or  lots 
of  them,  as  the  English  say,)  from  two  o'clock 
till  five,  and  in  the  evening  from  seven  till  ten 
o'clock.  At  this  season  of  the  year,  there  is  very 
little  night;  it  is  not  dark  till  half  past  nine, 
and  light  again  at  half  past  two  in  the  morning. 

On  Monday,  the  28th,  I  took  a  warm  bath 
in  the  public  bath.  The  water  was  one  hundred 
and  sixteen  degrees  of  heat,  which  was  quite  pleas- 


84  rapelje's  narrative. 

ant ;  and  the  waters,  although  warm,  are  bracing. 
I  had  a  swim ;  the  depth  of  the  water  was  four 
feet ;  and  a  very  extensive  pond  it  is,  surrounded 
by  lofty  houses,  and  the  whole  pond  smokes  like 
boiling  water. 

On  Tuesday,  the  29th,  I  took  an  outside  seat 
next  the  driver,  to  go  to  Cheltenham,  fifty-two 
miles  from  Bath.  We  went  by  Crosshands  village, 
twelve  miles,  Petty  France,  four  miles,  and  Dun- 
kirk, I  saw  the  Duke  of  Beaufort's  park,  called 
Badminston  ;  it  is  very  large,  being  fourteen  miles 
round.  I  also  passed  through  Roxbury  village, 
which  is  four  miles  from  Bath,  and  in  Somerset- 
shire. We  then  came  into  Gloucestershire,  wliere 
the  country  is  highly  improved.  We  changed 
horses,  which  were  very  fine,  once  in  sixteen 
miles ;  the  harnesses  of  bright  fine  brass,  and  kept 
in  the  best  order.  We  went  through  Stronductor, 
Horsley,  and  Nailsworth,  all  in  Rodboro  bottom,  a 
fine  interval  for  twenty  miles,  where  wer«  a  num- 
ber of  cloth  factories ;  passed  Lane's  cross,  Hanes- 
wick.  Shroud,  and  Horsepool ;  saw  the  Severn ; 
and,  from  the  hills,  before  descending  the  valley 
of  Gloucester,  saw  Monmouthshire  and  part  of 
Brecknockshire ;  passed  through  Gloucester,  nine 
miles  from  Cheltenham,  where  we  arrived  about 
four  in  the  afternoon,  and  I  put  up  at  Mr.  Fisher's 
boarding  house. 

On  Wednesday,  the  30lh,  I  walked  to  several 
places,  and  found  Cheltenham  a  fine,  lively,  ini- 


rapelje's  narrative.  85 

proving  place ;  the  waters  are  exactly  like  a  dose 
of  salts.  There  was  music  every  morning  from 
eight  till  ten  at  the  springs,  where  numbers  of  ele- 
gantly dressed  ladies  and  gentlemen  walk  in  the 
gardens  that  surround  them.  They  come  to  this 
place  for  health  and  pleasure,  from  all  parts ;  and 
it  was  supposed  there  were  many  thousand  there 
of  first  fashion,  show,  and  fortune.  Fisher's  was 
reckoned  the  best  boarding-house ;  he  had  also  an 
hotel,  the  families  residing  in  which,  had  their  se- 
parate apartments  and  tables.  At  our  table,  sat 
down  about  thirty  ;  I  was  stationed  next  to  a  Mr. 
Clark,  from  the  neighborhood  of  London,  a  very 
pleasant,  conversible,  plain  man ;  also  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Burroughs,  Mr.  Prior,  a  young  gentleman,  and 
Mr.  Stubbins,  of  Queen's  County,  Ireland  ;  all  of 
whom  were  very  pleasant  and  agreeable ;  the  rest 
appeared  stiff  and  formal.  Just  opposite  to  me, 
sat  Sir  Grenville  Temple ;  but  as  I  knew  him  only 
by  hearsay,  and  was  never  introduced  to  him  in 
America,  I  thought,  in  his  own  country,  he  might 
address  me  first ;  so  I  said  nothing  to  him,  as  I 
took  it  for  granted  he  must  have  known  me,  as 
there  was  a  book  in  which  each  one  entered  his 
name,  and  which  is  always  looked  over  by  all 
the  boarders. 

Thursday,  the  31st. — Being  anxious  to  get  on 
to  France,  I  took  my  passage  for  the  next  day  by 
coach  to  London.  I  delivered  Mrs.  Mark's  letter 
to  her  sister,  Mrs.  Frankland;    she  was  at  Mrs. 


86  rapelje's  narrative. 

Sheldon's,  at  Swondon,  two  miles  and  a  half 
from  Cheltenham,  where  I  went  in  a  jingle.  I 
was  called  on  by  Mr.  Cole,  Mr.  Knapp's  friend, 
who  gave  me  a  letter  to  liim  ;  also  by  Mr.  Mar- 
shall, master  of  the  ceremonies ;  I  returned  the 
visits,  and  took  leave. 

Friday,  June  1st. — I  left  Cheltenham  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  arrived  in  London 
about  the  same  hour  in  the  evening.  I  went  to 
several  hotels  and  lodging  houses,  but  could  not 
get  a  bed ;  they  were  all  full  on  account  of  Par- 
liament setting,  but  at  last  got  a  bed  at  the  Mount 
Coffee  House,  in  Grosvenor-street,  a  few  doors 
from  Bond-street.  The  country  from  Cheltenham 
to  London  is  very  pleasant,  and  in  higli  cultiva- 
tion ;  came  through  several  towns,  and  the  city  of 
Oxford. 

Saturday,  June  2d. — I  found  London  very  much 
improved  in  buildings,  new  streets,  squares,  &c. 
I  went  down  the  Thames  in  a  small  boat,  and 
saw  the  new  bridges,  the  Waterloo,  of  stone,  and 
the  SoutliAvark  of  cast-iron,  the  centre  arch  of 
which  is  two  hundred  feet  span.  I  then  went  to 
the  post-office,  where  I  met  Mr.  Alexander  Bucha- 
nan, the  British  consul's  brother  at  New- York, 
and  walked  with  him ;  then  went  to  see  an  exhi- 
bition of  the  Royal  Society's  paintings,  where 
there  were  a  great  number  of  ladies.  The  paint- 
ings were  numerous,  and  no  doubt  good;  but 
being  no  judge,  I  could  not  decide ;  some  I  thought 


rapelje's  narrative.  87 

excellent.  In  the  evening  I  went  alone  to  the 
Opera  House,  which  was  crowded  with  a  show  of 
ladies  in  the  boxes,  pit,  and  gallery.  The  house 
was  splendid  and  magnificent,  and  for  a  public  ex- 
hibition beyond  any  thing  I  had  ever  seen, — six 
rows  of  boxes  all  trimmed  with  red  silk  or  damask 
curtains, — the  ladies  and  gentlemen  all  in  full 
dress,  no  boots.  The  house  is  about  two  hundred 
and  thirty  feet  in  diameter ;  and  it  was  impossible 
to  distinguish  the  features  of  those  who  were  on  the 
other  side.  The  stage  is  large,  with  splendid  sce- 
nery ;  the  women  beautiful,  singing  fine,  and  all  in 
Italian ;  very  few  of  the  frequenters  understood  it. 
I  inquired  of  several  the  names  of  the  dancers  and 
singers,  but  they  knew  them  not. 

On  Sunday,  June  3d,  I  went  to  the  King's 
Chapel,  St.  James's,  where  I  paid  first  a  shilling  to 
the  man  at  the  door  to  let  me  in,  and  another  shil- 
ling to  a  man  to  be  put  in  a  place  in  the  aisle, 
tosit  on  a  kind  of  hassock  as  high  as  a  chair, 
which  he  brought  and  put  down.  The  chapel  is 
quite  small.  The  royal  family  worship  there  ;  but 
I  saw  only  the  Duke  of  Clarence  and  the  Princess 
Augusta.  In  the  afternoon  at  four  o'clock,  took  a 
barouche,  and  got  Mr.  A.  Buchanan  to  accom- 
pany me  to  Hyde  Park ;  then  walked  in  Ken- 
sington Gardens.  They  were,  as  I  always  thought 
them,  superb  beyond  description;  the  show  of  ele- 
gantly dressed  ladies,  and  the  great  numbers  pro- 


88  rapelje's  narrative. 

menading  to  and  fro  on  the  beautiful  walks  of  hard 
sand,  and  grass  like  a  turkey  down  carpet;  the 
walks  so  wide,  so  spacious,  so  perfect,  so  lengthy, 
so  straight,  so  crooked,  so  every  thing,  intersper- 
sed with  elegant  shrubbery,  trees,  water,  &c.,  as 
makes  the  whole  enchanting.  We  then  drove,  and 
got  among  the  carriages ;  the  immense  number  of 
which  it  was  impossible  to  describe,  passing  each 
other  in  close  succession,  and  filled  with  elegantly 
dressed  ladies ;  the  horses,  carriages,  harness, 
coachmen,  and  footmen,  all  so  superbly  dressed, 
from  imperial  white  and  red  to  black.  The  ride 
from  Hyde  Park  corner  to  Oxford-street,  (say  a 
mile,)  was  a  perfect  close  double  line  of  carriages, 
one  going  and  the  other  coming  ;  almost  every  in- 
stant there  was  a  stoppage,  so  that  it  took  nearly 
an  hour  to  go  one  mile.  The  ladies  appeared  to 
like  it;  as  they  stop,  and  as  they  pass  on,  they 
view  each  other,  which  makes  it  a  most  enchant- 
ing sight. 

3Ionday,  June  4th. — The  splendor  of  London 
seems  to  raise  instead  of  depressing  the  wealth. 
Every  thing  this  globe  affords  seems  to  be  centred 
in  it  in  a  magnificent  manner.  The  shops  are 
abundantly  supplied  with  the  luxuries  and  neces- 
saries of  life,  from  the  immense  savory  rounds  and 
rumps,  and  sirloins  of  roast  beef,  meats  of  all  kinds, 
down  to  vulgar  wheelbarrows  full  of  liver  for  dogs  ; 
and   from  splendid  diamonds  to  humble  London 


rapelje's  narrative.  89 

mud  ;  all  is  noise  and  uproar.  I  went  in  the 
evening  to  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  which  was 
splendid  and  well  attended. 

Tuesday,  June  5. — London  exceeds  every  place. 
In  the  gay  part  of  the  day,  which  is  from  three  to 
half  past  five,  there  are,  at  least,  ten  square  miles, 
where  vehicles  of  every  description  are  constantly 
moving,  from  the  splendid  coach  and  six  to  the 
dirty  dust  cart ;  and  in  such  numbers,  so  crowded 
as  often  for  miles  to  stop  up  the  way.  In  the  eve- 
ning I  went  to  Drury-lane  Theatre,  in  company 
with  Mr.  A.  Buchanan,  and  thought  it  surpassed 
the  other ;  it  was  very  splendid  and  well  attended. 
I  employed  nearly  the  whole  of  Wednesday  in  see- 
ing about  my  passports  in  the  city,  and  spent  the 
evening  at  home  at  No.  4  Manchester-street,  Man- 
chester-square, at  Mr.  Todd's  boarding-house, 
where  I  had  come  on  Tuesday,  at  three  guineas  a 
week. 

On  Thursday,  the  7th,  by  favor  of  Mr.  Vaughan, 
to  whom  Mr.  Robert  Stewart  gave  me  a  letter, 
inclosing  two  tickets  of  admission  to  the  anni- 
versary of  all  the  free  school  children  of  the  dif- 
ferent Episcopal  parishes,  or  wards  in  London, 
assembled  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  amounting  to 
about  six  thousand  girls  and  boys  ;  they  were  all 
neatly  and  cleanly  dressed,  and  sitting  round  the 
church  in  rows,  one  row"  above  another,  about 
twenty  rows  high ;  making  about  forty-five  feet  in 
height;    the  whole  number  singing  at  one    time 

12 


90  rapelje's  narrative. 

hymns  and  psalms,  adapted  to  the  occasion.  What 
a  sublime  and  magnificent  scene !  It  fdled  the 
mind,  heart,  and  soul  with  awful  worship,  which 
is  indescribable ;  the  grandeur  of  it  was  beyond 
imagination.  I  was  subdued  into  tears,  unmanned 
and  unnerv  ed  ;  and  if  the  soul,  thought  I,  was 
ever  transported  to  heaven,  it  seems  it  must  be 
in  such  a,  moment ;  to  see  and  hear  six  thousand 
children,  the  females  all  in  white  caps  and  aprons, 
in  an  instant,  by  a  signal  given,  all,  as  if  by  a 
touch  of  inspiration,  open  their  cherub  lips  to- 
gether, and  shout  praises  to  the  Great  Jehovah, 
and  Saviour  of  the  world !  O,  England  !  if  thy 
sons  and  daughters  had  no  other  cause  to  rejoice, 
this  scene  would  be  sufficient ;  such  a  sight  would 
melt  the  savage  soul  to  sympathy.  To  think  on 
the  prosperous  state  of  the  country,  the  beauties 
of  heaven  so  abundantly  showered  on  the  nation, 
and  to  see  so  many  of  the  rising  generation  receiv- 
ing the  gift  superior  to  all  others,  that  of  the 
knowledge  of  virtue,  is  enough  to  make  you  thank- 
ful for  all  you  possess.  I  was  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Todd,  a  gentleman  at  whose  house  I  resided, 
and  had  found  an  excellent  place,  under  the  dome, 
by  the  aid  of  a  worthy  young  gentleman,  named 
Reed,  who  was  staying  at  the  same  house.  I  saw 
the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Gloucester. 

Friday,  the  8th. — I  went  to  Meux's  Brewery,  a 
very  large  establishment;  the  whole  machinery 
moved  by  a  steam  engine  ;  the  vats  are  immense, 


kapelje's    narrative,  91 

one  thirty-five  feet  in  diameter,  and  twenty-five 
feet  high ;  a  reservoir  of  water  on  the  top  of  the 
building ;  a  cooling  tub  on  the  fourth  story  or 
attic;  agitated  by  horizontal  fans.  The  beer  is 
here  about  three  feet  deep  ;  the  bason  is  over  the 
whole  of  one  side  of  the  building,  about  one  hun- 
dred feet  long,  and  thirty  feet  wide ;  and  in  fact 
every  thing  is  on  a  large  scale.  I  believe,  since 
the  bursting  of  a  large  vat,  they  have  reduced 
them  in  size ;  but  they  had  an  immense  number. 
They  were  emptying  twelve  hundred  bushels  of 
malt,  that  had  been  in  one  brewing.  In  the  eve- 
ning, I  went  to  the  Coburg  Theatre,  over  the  new 
Coburg  bridge,  in  Southwark ;  it  is  a  handsome 
theatre,  but  the  performances  were  very  indif- 
ferent. 

On  Saturday,  the  9th,  I  saw  all  of  West's  fine 
pictures,  exhibited  for  one  shilling  each  person. 
The  rooms  have  constantly  a  number  of  visitors. 
The  "  Rejection,"  and  "  Death  on  the  Pale  Horse," 
were  the  best,  and  very  large,  about  thirty  by 
eighteen.  In  the  evening,  I  visited  the  Adelphi 
Theatre^  where  were  exhibited  feats  of  bodily 
strength,  slight  of  hand,  and  rope-dancing,  and 
one  walking  with  his  feet  to  the  ceiling  and  head 
downwards,  by  his  shoes  being  fastened  to  the 
ceiling.  In  the  morning,  I  had  walked  to  the 
Regent's  Park,  which  had  just  been  laid  out  and 
planted. 

Sunday,  June  10th. — I  went  to  the  new  Mary- 


92  rapelje's   naurative. 

lebone  Chapel,  where  I  heard  an  appropriate  ser- 
mon, it  being  Whitsunday  ;  afterwards  paid  Lady 
Affleck  a  visit,  in  Clarges-street ;  then  walked  to 
Hyde  Park.  The  day  was  interspersed  with 
showers,  and  I  went  to  Tattersall's,  where  are 
always  a  number  of  horses  and  carriages  for  sale ; 
there  were  about  two  hundred  gentlemen  viewing 
them,  with  catalogues,  as  there  is  a  sale  every 
Monday  by  auction.  I  remained  at  home  in  the 
evening,  and  heard  some  fine  music  by  some 
young  ladies.  Miss  Williams,  who  was  a  boarder 
at  Mr.  Todd's,  and  Mrs.  Todd's  two  young  daugh- 
ters, and  Mr.  Todd's  sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Darcy 
Todd,  who,  with  another  lady,  sang  and  played 
in  the  French  and  Italian  style  most  delightfully. 

On  Monday,  June  11th,  I  went  to  see  a  collec- 
tion of  pictures,  in  Pall-mall,  belonging  to  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  of  Arts,  for  young  artists,  as 
is  said,  to  improve  themselves.  Several  were  the 
property  of  the  King,  and  all  by  the  first  masters, 
as  Reubens,  Vandyke,  Raphael,  &c.  In  the  eve- 
ning, I  went  to  Astley's,  where  there  were  feats  of 
horsemanship,  and  play-acting,  in  a  common  man- 
ner. 

On  Tuesday,  June  12th,  by  invitation,  I  break- 
fasted with  Lady  Affleck,  Lord  Holland's  wife's 
mother,  at  twelve  o'clock.  I  afterwards  walked 
into  the  city,  and  put  a  letter  in  the  post-office  to 
Mrs.  Rapelje,  and  dined  and  remained  at  home. 

On  Wednesday,  June  13th,  I  went  with  Parson 


rapelje's  narrative.  93 

Reed  to  visit  St.  Luke's  Hospital  of  female  luna- 
tics, where  I  saw  a  great  many.  I  believe  the 
men  are  in  a  separate  place  ;  then  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Chapel,  in  Moor  Fields,  where  there  is  a 
fine  painting  of  the  Crucifixion  of  our  Saviour  on 
the  Cross  between  two  thieves ;  and  an  immense 
group  in  the  foreground ;  the  ceiling  is  also  painted ; 
also  visited  two  libraries  in  the  neighborhood; 
and  received  this  day  a  box  and  package  of  letters 
from  Mrs.  Rapelje,  with  her  picture,  which  was 
not  much  like  her.  In  the  evening  the  lady  I  lived 
with,  had  a  small  musical  party.  Miss  Patton 
sung  remarkably  well. 

On  Thursday,  June  14th,  I  went  with  Mr. 
Todd,  to  Temple  Bar,  to  see  and  hear  the  herald, 
&c.  &c.,  proclaim  that  the  King's  coronation  would 
take  place  on  the  19th  of  July ;  the  Lord  Mayor 
in  his  state-coach,  with  the  sheriffs  in  their  car- 
riages ;  the  ceremony  of  opening  Temple  Bar 
gate,  the  herald's  rich  dresses,  the  sound  of  trum- 
pets, and  beat  of  drums,  were  all  very  imposing. 
The  crowd  was  great,  and  loud  shouts  of  "  The 
Queen,  the  Queen,"  &c.  &c.  I  then  visited  the 
custom  house,  which  is  a  fine  building,  and  quite 
elegant ;  went  in  a  boat,  or  wherry.  T  also  saw 
the  West  India  docks,  a  very  great  convenience, 
and  erected  on  a  great  scale.  We  then  rowed 
down  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  and  walked  in  the 
park  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  the  Observatory 
is ;  sat  at  the  end  of  Greenwich  Park,  near  Black- 


94  i{.\pi:ljf.'s  nakkative. 

licalh  Park.  The  Lliapi'l  at  the  hospital  is  very 
elci^ant ;  tiic  interior,  tlie  whole  door-frame,  and 
columns  very  lariie,  of  marble,  and  an  elegant 
stucco  ceilinu:.  We  dined  on  white  bait,  a  very 
small  fish.  In  the  evening,  I  went  to  a  masque- 
rade at  the  Opera  llou.se ;  a  curious  scene,  to  be 
sure,  as  is  often  described.  This  w  as  but  a  poor 
one ;  and  many  characters  badly  supported. 

On  Friday,  June  15th,  I  went  out  very  little,  I 
was  .so  fatigued  on  account  of  the  masquerade  the 
night  before,  to  which  I  went  at  half  past  ten, 
and  stayed  till  five  in  the  morning,  broad  day-light, 
and  left  an  immense  company  there  dancing,  &c. 
&c.  It  was  a  curious  and  novel  show  to  me.  I 
went  in  a  plain  domino  and  mask,  and  walked 
about,  and  conversed  with  one  and  another,  as  you 
are  privileged  to  speak  to  any  one  you  see  when 
you  are  masked  ;  any  ladies  will  dance  with  you. 
There  were  three  bands  of  music,  and  two  were 
constantly  playing,  and  no  cessation  to  dancing. 
Women  of  all  kinds,  descriptions,  and  classes,  as 
w^ell  as  men,  from  perhaps  the  princess,  to  the 
sewing-girls.  It  is  quite  a  pleasant  scene;  every 
one  seems  pleased  and  agreeable ;  many  men  in 
women's  clothes,  and  vice  versa.  I  made  many 
believe  I  knew  them  and  their  wives,  and  wives 
their  husbands. 

On  Saturday,  June  IGth,  I  went  to  the  city, 
and  sent  a  letter  to  my  wife,  that  is,  left  it  at  the 
New-England  Coffee  House,  to  go  by  the  first  ship. 


rapelje's  narrative.  95 

In  tlie  evening,  I  stayed  at  home,  and  heard  the 
ladies  play  and  sing;  Miss  Hicks,  an  old  maid, 
performed  charmingly  in  English,  and  Mrs.  Todd 
in  French  and  Italian. 

On  Sunday,  June  17th,  I  went  to  the  Chapel 
in  Regent's-street,  beautiful  and  new. 

On  Monday,  June  18th,  I  took  a  ride  on  horse- 
back through  the  Park,  and  afterwards  went  into 
the  city ;  and  in  the  evening  went  to  a  masquerade 
at  the  Drury-lane  Theatre,  which  was  handsome, 
and  well  attended,  with  a  fine  supper  of  meats, 
jellies,  tarts,  fruits,  &c.  &c. 

At  the  masquerade  at  old  Drury,  I  found  my- 
self among  a  group,  as  I  leaned  against  one  of  the 
pillars,  with  my  arms  folded.  I  was,  indeed,  in  a 
strange  place.  My  domino  was  new  and  beauti- 
ful ;  my  mask  small  and  black.  One,  as  he  pass- 
ed, would  say,  "  Well,  Sir,  I  know  who  you  are ; 
we  shall  take  care  of  you;  you  are  one  of  the 
king's  officers,  to  see  peace  and  order."  As  I  stood 
still,  the  group  near  me  were  joking  with  each 
other,  and  I  overheard  all  that  was  said,  and  found 
from  their  conversation,  that  they  were  reputable 
people  from  the  Strand,  or  Cheapside ;  mostly 
shop-keeperSj  or  merchants.  The  men  were  di- 
minutive cockneys,  but  the  women  were  of  respec- 
table size.  I  thought  I  would  have  some  sport 
wath  them.  I  asked  the  marshal  on  duty,  who 
they  were.  I  knew  him  by  his  truncheon.  He 
told  me  that  they  were  people  of  good  condition 


96  rapelje's  narrative. 

in  the  city,  and  that  tlie  men  had  changed  dresses 
with  their  wives.  I  took  one  of  the  ladies  under 
my  arm,  and  intimated  to  her  that  I  knew  her. 
She  was  surprised,  and  in  turn  inquired  who  I 
was.  This  I  avoided.  I  told  her  that  she  had 
changed  dresses  with  her  husband;  I  knoAV  you 
all.  She  was  astounded ;  and  as  she  left  me,  re- 
quested me  to  join  her  again,  and  permit  her  to 
introduce  me  to  her  party.  I  could  not  find  her 
after  I  had  separated  from  her.  I  was  determined 
to  stay  to  supper,  and  took  a  seat,  by  the  advice 
of  Mr.  Elliston,  the  manager,  who  was  a  very  gen- 
teel man,  opposite  the  great  door,  where  I  could 
see  the  company  come  in.  Near  me  sat  a  gentle- 
man who  had  brought  in  two  ladies ;  the  one,  as  I 
thought,  his  wife,  the  other  his  sister.  Availing 
myself  of  the  privilege  of  the  place,  the  lex  loci  of 
a  masquerade,  I  entered  into  conversation  with 
the  young  lady.  The  supper  was  magnificent; 
all  kinds  of  fruits  from  the  green-house  were  abun- 
dant ;  strawberries,  grapes,  pines,  melons,  peaches 
and  plumbs,  were  in  profusion,  and  were  more 
delicious  than  any  I  ever  ate.  Nature  forced  in 
some  instances,  is  sweeter  than  in  her  original 
form.  The  sun,  through  glasses,  in  the  humid  at- 
mosphere of  England,  ripens  some  classes  of  fruit 
better  than  natural  heat  could. 

While  seated  at  the  table,  I  saw  two  gentle- 
men from  New- York,  who  had  taken  off  their 
masks.     I  told  the  lady  with  whom  I  was  conver- 


rapelje's  narrative.  97 

sing,  who  these  gentlemen  were.  The  one,  as  she 
would  see,  was  a  handsome  man,  a  gentleman  of 
fortune,  who  had  grown  rich  as  an  auctioneer ;  the 
other  in  another  business.  I  then  intimated  to  my 
fair  one,  that  she  might  have  some  innocent  amuse- 
ment ;  giving  her  some  further  particulars  in  regard 
to  them,  their  modes  of  living,  their  families,  and 
many  other  minute  matters.  The  gentleman  and 
myself  drank  wine  together ;  the  lady  rose  and 
pursued  the  New-York  gentlemen.  She  told  them 
who  they  were,  and  from  whence  they  came,  al- 
though they  had  not  been  two  days  in  London. 
I  watched  them  while  the  lady  was  talking  to 
them ;  they  were  in  a  blue  maze.  I  kept  out  of 
the  way,  for  fear  of  being  discovered. 

I  now  thought  of  changing  my  dress,  and  tak- 
ing that  of  a  North  American  savage.  The  dress- 
master  was  ready  for  me.  He  gave  me  a  pair 
of  flesh-colored  pantaloons,  real  Indian  moccasins, 
a  large  belt  and  wampum,  with  a  noble  head-dress 
of  feathers,  with  a  large  bow  and  a  full  quiver  of 
arrows.  As  a  great  favor  I  was  allowed  to  take 
the  bow  into  the  room,  as  all  weapons  were  for- 
bidden. Thus  equipped,  like  King  Philip,  I  bound- 
ed into  the  room,  and  leaped  with  aboriginal  elas- 
ticity from  the  boxes  to  the  floor  of  the  pit.  See- 
ing that  the  statue  of  the  king  was  over  the  stage, 
I  gave  a  war-whoop,  and  drew  my  arrow  to  the 
head,  and  kneeling  on  one  knee,  directed  the  arrow 
to  the  image  of  the  king,  when  the  cry  of  Hold ! 

13 


98  rapelje's  narrative. 

liold !  hold !  rung  from  every  part  of  the  house. 
So  loyal  are  the  people  of  England.  I  played  a 
thousand  fantastic  freaks  with  the  ladies,  keeping 
always  within  the  bounds  of  delicacy.  I  enjoyed 
the  sport  to  the  utmost;  and  no  one  ever  discover- 
ed me  in  either  dress.  There  are  a  thousand  ways 
to  kill  dull  care. 

On  Tuesday,  June  19th,  I  left  London  for 
Brighton,  in  the  Dart  coach,  from  Grace  church- 
street,  at  three  o'clock,  and  arrived  at  Brighton  at 
eight.  We  went  through  Croyden  and  Ryegate ; 
travelled  at  the  rate  of  ten  miles  an  hour,  with 
elegant  and  excellent  horses,  and  a  delightfully 
fine  road.  Before  I  left  London,  I  saw  Mr.  James 
Cuthbert,  who  had  been  in  America.  He  had  an 
office  in  the  Beaufort  buildings,  and  was  willing  to 
do  any  thing  for  me.  I  put  up  in  Brighton  at  Mr. 
Brot's,  on  the  marine  parade,  a  boarding-house, 
for  two  guineas  and  a  half  a  week. 

Wednesday,  June  20tli. — Brighton  contains 
about  thirty  thousand  inhabitants;  is  beautifully 
situated  on  the  ocean,  with  a  fine  gravel  and  sand 
beach.  The  King  had  a  fine  pavilion,  but  I  could 
not  get  to  see  the  interior ;  the  outside  is  really 
ridiculous;  a  number  of  large  and  small  turrets, 
like  large  pots  and  kettles,  and  a  trifling,  insignifi- 
cant kind  of  architecture,  fit  for  a  baby-house. 
There  were  no  amusements,  and  but  little  company. 

On  Tluu'.sday,  June  21st,  I  took  my  passage 
for  Dieppe,  in  France,  but  the  vessel  did  not  go ; 


rapelje's  narrative.  99 

therefore  I  took  a  seat  on  the  outside  of  a  coach, 
to  Chichester,  and  was  gratified  with  a  fine  view 
of  the  noble  country  around.  On  my  return,  I 
saw  the  King's  stables,  which  are  elegant  be- 
yond any  thing  I  ever  saw.  A  dome  lets  in  the 
light  to  a  circular  interior ;  the  outside  is  covered 
by  a  continuation  of  the  dome,  I  suppose  more 
than  two  hundred  feet  diameter  altogether;  the 
stables  are  all  around  the  circle ;  the  stalls  very 
large  to  all  the  stables.  Above  is  a  gallery  all 
round,  and  the  servant's  bed-rooms.  Brighton  is 
a  pleasant  place,  and  is  much  resorted  to  for  sea- 
bathing, and  the  King  frequently  resides  there. 
The  interior  of  the  palace,  called  the  Pavilion,  is, 
they  say,  remarkably  fine  and  elegant. 

On  Friday,  June  22d,  I  set  oflf  in  a  stage,  at 
eight  o'clock,  for  Portsmouth,  and  went  through 
Shoreham,  (six  miles,)  Hastings,  (three  miles,)  and 
Worthing,  all  fine  towns,  and  in  sight  of  the  ocean. 
Most  of  the  distance,  the  water  recedes  a  great 
way.  This  last  is  a  place  of  bathing.  I  went  on 
to  Arundel,  ten  miles,  on  the  river  Avon.  I  went 
to  see  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  castle,  built  more  than 
a  thousand  years  ago,  and  traced  back  to  Alfred, 
the  old  castle ;  a  part  is  new  modelled.  The  inte- 
rior is  splendid,  with  fine  painted  windows  of  Solo- 
mon and  the  Q^ueen  of  Sheba,  and  others,  in  a  group, 
in  the  music,  or  dining-hall ;  the  stair-case  banis- 
ters of  brass,  quite  in  a  modern  style ;  the  steps  of 
marble,  hand-rail  of  mahogany ;  bedsteads  of  ma- 


100  rapelje's  narrative, 

hogany,  some  double-posted,  elegantly  carved,  with 
broad  cornices,  and  top,  or  tester,  of  mahogany, 
all  carved  exquisitely  fine.  The  library  room  is 
very  long,  with  elegant  sculpture,  all  of  mahoga- 
ny, taking  artists  years  to  execute ;  and  the  bed- 
curtains  of  elegant  figured  velvet,  of  variegated 
colors,  which  have  been  hanging  for  centuries,  all 
in  the  most  superb  style ;  the  chimney-pieces  are 
fine  marble.  The  ceiling  in  the  banqueting  room 
is  finely  carved,  and  the  hall  is  adorned  with 
family  paintings.  In  the  old  round  tower  there 
are  owls  that  have  been  there  thirty  years.  This 
is  the  castle  which  surrendered  to  Cromwell  with 
a  thousand  prisoners.  Proud  as  this  castle  is, 
the  Duke  prefers  another  residence.  I  saw  a 
fine  Cathedral  at  Chichester,  where  I  dined,  and 
went  then  to  Portsmouth,  eighteen  miles  from 
Chichester.  I  put  up  at  the  Fountain  Inn,  much 
tired.  Portsmouth  is  fifty  miles  from  Brighton. 
There  is  a  great  dock-yard,  and  fine  harbor,  and 
well  fortified;  surrounded  by  a  wall  and  ditch, 
that  can  be  filled  with  water  all  round  the  town. 
I  felt  much  fatigued,  and  went  to  bed  almost  im- 
mediately on  my  arrival. 

On  Saturday,  June  23d,  I  rose  early,  took  a 
boat  and  went  to  see  the  harbor,  which  is  very 
spacious  ;  the  shipping  being  an  immense  number 
of  English  ships  of  war,  (say  one  hundred  of  dif- 
ferent sizes.)  I  went  on  board  the  Nelson,  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty  guns,  very  large  and  fine,  and 


kapelje's  narrative.  101 

saw  numbers  of  others,  in  appearance,  quite  as 
large,  being  three-deckers.  I  then  went  on  board 
the  King's  royal  yacht;  she  was  most  superbly 
fitted  up,  with  a  quantity  of  gilding  all  around  her 
outside,  and  the  interior  beyond  any  thing  I  had 
an  idea  of;  the  elegant  furniture,  beds,  sofas, 
mirrors,  glass  candle-shades,  suspended,  four  toge- 
ther on  a  ball  or  socket  ;  and  every  thing  in  a 
style  of  royal  magnificence,  yet  simply  elegant.  I 
returned  to  the  dock-yard,  which,  by  some,  is  said 
to  be  something  superior  ;  but  on  account  of  my 
being  an  American,  I  could  not  be  admitted,  and 
was  soured  enough  with  the  English  character; 
finding  them  stiff",  pleased  in  refusal  to  gratify,  and 
glorying  in  their  own  misery,  as  they  say,  rather 
than  speak  to  any  one  they  do  not  know,  or  are 
introduced  to,  except  it  will  ennoble  them.  I 
began  here,  and  in  my  observations  of  them  in 
travelling  at  inns  and  boarding-houses,  to  have  a 
sovereign  contempt  and  hatred  to  some  of  their 
manners.  I  then  went  in  a  ferry-boat  over  to 
Rhyde  in  the  Isle  of  Wight ;  but  must  first  ob- 
serve that  Portsmouth  is  very  strong,  and  has  for- 
tifications all  around  it,  mounted  with  cannon,  and 
a  ditch  that  is  very  wide  and  large,  and  can  be  over- 
flowed in  case  of  attack  by  an  enemy.  It  is  quite 
a  large  town,  Rhyde  is  but  small.  I  got  on  the 
top  of  a  coach  and  rode  ten  miles  to  Newport,  a 
pleasant  town ;  then  on  eight  miles  to  Cowes,  a 
place  much  resorted  to  for  pure  air  and  sea-bath- 


102  rapelje's  narrative. 

ing ;  things  are  cheap  and  rents  low.  I  had  heard 
much  of  the  beauty  of  the  women  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  They  are  in  these  towns  very  handsome, 
and  have  a  suavity  of  innocent  expression,  with  a 
mild  cheerfulness,  that  makes  them  appear  amia- 
ble and  lovely ;  and  they  dress  very  well.  The 
island,  as  I  rode  over  it,  is  very  luxuriant ;  and 
beautiful  seats,  cottages,  and  farms,  interspersed ; 
it  is  said  to  be  the  garden  of  England,  and  is 
really  delightful ;  the  roads  are  good,  and  diversi- 
fied with  hills  and  dales.  I  crossed  over  to  South- 
ampton, nine  miles,  in  a  small  steam-boat,  and 
found  it  a  fine  delightful  town,  on  the  river.  I  put 
up  at  the  Dolphin  Inn,  and  found  it  an  excellent 
one. 

Sunday,  June  24th. — There  are  some  good 
churches,  as  Holyrood,  St.  Michael's,  and  All 
Saint's,  to  the  last  of  which  I  went  to  hear 
service. 

On  Monday,  June  25th,  after  having  visited 
the  Botanic  Garden,  which  is  small,  but  in  good 
condition,  and  well  stored  with  plants  and  flowers 
of  all  kinds,  I  took  passage  in  a  vessel  of  about 
fifty  tons,  for  Havre  de  Grasse,  in  France,  the  dis- 
tance of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and 
sailed  at  seven  in  the  evening,  with  a  fair  wind, 
and  got  into  Havre  the  next  morning  at  ten. 

Tuesday,  June  26th. — Havre  is  a  large  city, 
and  has  an  old  appearance ;  most  of  the  streets 
narrow.     The  people  seemed  to  wish  to  be  civil ; 


rapelje's  narrative.  103 

they  were  very  particular  at  the  custom-house, 
about  looking  at  your  person  and  baggage,  which 
last,  however,  consisted  only  of  my  trunk  ;  I  gave 
my  key  to  a  girl  named  Divera,  who  was  a  kind 
of  Corinne,  and  could  speak  English  as  well  as 
French,  and  was  very  useful  in  getting  baggage 
through  the  custom-house,  and  passports  fixed,  and 
any  thing  arranged,  as  well  as  show  one  any 
where,  and  perfectly  modest,  virtuous  and  honest. 
On  Wednesday,  June  27th,  I  had  to  give  up 
my  passport,  which  they  said  would  be  sent  after 
me  to  Paris,  where  I  should  get  it  again;  they 
made  me  out  a  new  one,  and  described  me  partic- 
ularly ;  my  face,  and  every  feature  in  it ;  the  color 
of  my  hair,  eyebrows,  height,  complexion,  fore- 
head, nose,  chin,  and  mouth.  What  they  could 
fear,  the  Lord  only  knows.  I  bought  a  Leghorn 
bonnet,  and  had  it  trimmed  for  twenty-six  dollars, 
and  fourteen  pair  of  silk  stockings,  some  black, 
some  white,  and  put  them  in  a  box,  with  my  two 
likenesses,  for  Mrs.  Rapelje,  and  had  them  put  on 
board  a  Hamburgh  vessel,  the  Elbe,  Capt.  Lyme, 
for  New- York.  This  was  on  Thursday,  June  28th. 
I  saw  here,  Capt.  Greig  and  lady,  owner  of  a 
ship  belonging  to  Batavia,  going  to  New-Or- 
leans ;  they  stayed  at  the  same  house  with  me, 
which  was  Earl's  New- York  Hotel.  The  river 
Seine  runs  along  Havre,  which  is  a  fine  port  for 
ships ;  there  are  excellent  docks ;  the  water  falls 
off  a  great  way  ;  and  it  is  only  at  particular  times 


104  rapelje's  narrative. 

that  ships  can  come  in  and  out.  The  hotel  is  a 
tolerable  one ;  good  breakfasts  and  dinners,  all  in 
the  French  style ;  fine  tea  and  coffee,  with  good 
boiled  milk,  eggs,  ham,  beef-steaks,  cliickens,  &c. 
At  dinner,  meats,  soups,  and  poultry ;  all,  however, 
cooked  too  much,  to  very  rags,  with  made  dishes 
and  vegetables  ;  then  puddings  and  fruit,  fine  large 
strawberries,  cherries,  prunes,  and  fresh  currants, 
and  fine  French  wines,  a  bon  beuche  of  either 
champaigne  or  muscatel.  I  took  passage  for 
Rouen  on  the  road  to  Paris;  women  keep  the 
stage-office  books,  and  do  most  of  the  writing 
in  the  retail  shops.  I  met  here  Baron  Von 
Clonkerstrom,  a  Swede,  w^hom  I  had  seen  at 
New- York  ;  who  was  going  in  a  frigate  to 
Sweden. 

I  started  on  Friday,  June  29th,  from  Havre, 
at  five  in  the  morning,  for  Rouen  in  a  curious 
vehicle,  called  hoshmchore^  or  stage-coach,  which 
w^as  immensely  heavy.  The  man  rides  on  the  near 
wheel  horse,  and  drives  the  other  four,  there  be- 
ing three  abreast  of  the  leaders  ;  and  the  harness 
of  all  their  carriages  of  this  description,  are  thick, 
clumsy  leather,  patched  together  with  bits 
of  rope  spliced  and  fixed  to  bits  of  chain  for 
traces;  the  same  for  bridle  and  reins;  and  the 
whole  together,  an  unwieldy  machine,  and  quite 
outre ;  a  place  in  front  like  a  chaise,  with  a  lea- 
ther cover  to  put  up  and  down ;  also,  a  heavy, 
thick  leather  apron  covers  this  outside  front  seat, 


rapelje's  narrative.  105 

nearly  as  high  as  your  breast ;  then  there  is  a 
basket  behind,  and  seats  at  the  top  of  the  coach, 
and  it  really  appeared  like  three  coaches  put  to- 
gether. We  went  through  several  towns,  and 
breakfasted  at  Balbec,  thirty-one  miles  from 
Havre ;  then  passed  through  several  other  towns 
and  villages,  and  over  a  delightful  country,  being 
Normandy ;  well  cultivated,  with  corn  and  grass 
in  a  luxuriant  state.  The  soil  appeared  good, 
with  great  numbers  of  fruit  and  forest  trees ;  and 
all  along,  on  each  side  of  the  road,  is  planted 
with  apple  trees,  in  a  thriving  and  flourishing  con- 
dition ;  the  road,  for  the  most  part  quite  straight. 
It  was  very  hot  and  dusty  travelling  on  this  day. 
We  passed  in  sight  of  a  number  of  manufacto- 
ries of  linen  and  cotton,  and  other  cloths,  in  sight 
of  the  Seine  river.  There  were  no  fences,  hedges, 
or  ditches,  to  separate  the  fields  or  domains  of  one 
proprietor  from  another ;  and  how  they  manage  I 
know  not,  but  so  it  is.  The  flax  and  grass  were 
quite  green ;  the  one  they  were  pulling,  which  ap- 
peared to  be  tied  up  in  quite  small  bundles  ;  the 
other  mowing  for  hay.  On  going  into  Rouen, 
we  passed  a  double  row  of  trees  on  each  side  of 
the  road,  of  three  miles  in  length,  in  a  straight 
line.  Rouen  is  a  large  city,  containing  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  and  lies 
on  the  river  Seine,  sixty-six  miles  from  Havre, 
wliicli  we  were  nine  hours  and  a  half  travelling, 
and  is  ninety  miles    from    Paris.     A   number  of 

14 


106  rapelje's  narrative. 

vessels  lie  there,  of  about  two  hundred  tons,  the 
water  being  about  twelve  feet.  There  is  a  splen- 
did Roman  Catholic  Cathedral,  with  a  magnifi- 
cent front  adorned  with  sculpture  ;  built  about 
twelve  hundred  years  ago.  I  rode  on  the  front 
outside  seat,  but  was  almost  suffocated  with  dust. 
After  I  had  dined,  I  went  to  see  three  cathedral 
churches,  Notre  Dame,  St.  Nicholas,  and  one 
other  ;  all  very  large,  and  of  noble  Gothic  archi- 
tecture of  by-gone  centuries.  There  is  a  very 
ancient  market-house,  with  parts  of  wood,  and 
perhaps  built  about  two  centuries  since,  and  to 
appearance  in  a  decayed  state.  I  put  up  at  the 
Vattel  Hotel  in  rue  des  Carmes,  No.  70  Rouen. 
English  was  spoken  by  the  lady  of  the  house,  and 
the  waiter.  I  saw  the  bridge  over  the  Seine, 
which  is  paved  with  stones,  and  on  floating  boats, 
which  are  anchored.  I  went  to  the  theatre  in  the 
evening,  where  there  were  a  number  of  the  hand- 
somest and  best  dressed  female  performers  I  have 
ever  seen.  The  house  was  very  handsome  and 
well  attended,  it  being  the  anniversary  of  the  birth 
of  Peter  Corneille,  one  of  their  most  celebrated 
poets.  One  of  his  descendants,  they  say,  Bona- 
parte has  educated,  and  is  at  this  time  a  professor 
in  Rouen.  The  theatre  being  very  warm,  and  as 
I  did  not  understand  French,  I  soon  left  it. 

On  Saturday,  June  30,  I  found  some  pleasant 
walks  all  around  Rouen;  one  that  goes  entirely 
round  the  city,  having  a  road  and  double  rows  of 


raprlje's   narrative.  107 

trees,  and  a  great  one  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Seine,  and  one  on  the  north.  The  marriages  are 
public ;  I  saw  several  that  came  to  have  the  cere- 
mony performed  in  the  City  Hall,  or  Municipality. 
I  then  took  a  seat  on  the  top  of  a  coach  with  a 
Mr.  Roquet,  who  came  with  me  from  Havre,  and 
with  whom  I  was  room-mate.  He  spoke  a  little 
English,  and  I  found  him  a  very  civil,  clever  man. 
On  Sunday,  July  1,  I  left  Rouen  for  Paris,  at 
five  o'clock,  by  a  large  heavy  coach,  which  held 
six  inside  and  twelve  outside  passengers.  These 
machines  were  very  heavy  and  unwieldy,  and 
went  very  slow.  We  were  till  near  nine  in  the 
evening  getting  to  Paris,  a  distance  of  thirty-two 
leagues.  We  went  through  several  towns  and 
villages  by  the  south  side  of  the  Seine.  There  is 
a  most  delightful  valley  all  along  the  river.  The 
road  all  the  way  has  rows  of  trees  on  each  side. 
We  saw  a  number  of  orchards  of  different  kinds 
of  fruit,  and  forests  of  great  extent.  The  country 
is  very  rich  and  highly  cultivated ;  producing  corn 
and  wheat,  and  other  kinds  of  grain.  In  many 
places  there  were  whole  patches  of  roses.  The 
grape-vine  is  much  cultivated,  and  there  were 
numbers  of  vineyards  near  the  road.  The  vines 
appeared  quite  small,  about  a  foot  asunder,  and 
each  one  tied  to  a  stick,  about  three  feet  long,  and 
stuck  in  the  ground.  The  river  and  its  margin 
are  beautiful ;  and  St.  Germain  and  its  extensive 
forest,  about  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  from  Paris,  is 


O^v 


108  rapelje's  narrative. 

extremely  so.  The  entrance  of  tlic  Champ  d' 
Elyscees  by  this  way  is  grand  and  imposing  ;  the 
road  being  straight,  between  rows  of  trees,  and 
very  wide.  On  my  arrival  I  put  up  at  the  Hotel 
Normandie,  rue  de  Clary,  for  the  night.  As  I 
could  not  speak  French,  I  was  very  fearful  I 
should  be  in  rather  an  unpleasant  situation.  Mr. 
Felix  Cadiot  had  lodgings  next  door,  at  the  Hotel 
de  Ambassadeurs  ;  and  on  the  following  Monday  I 
called  on  him,  and  walked  with  him  to  the  Palais 
Royal.  It  is  a  square  colonnade,  with  a  small 
garden  in  the  centre,  filled  w  ith  a  very  large  bor- 
der of  flowers.  There  were  shops  of  every  de- 
scription in  the  basement  of  the  buildings.  It  is 
quite  low  ground;  some  streets  around  it  being 
much  higher,  and  I  had  to  come  down  several 
steps  to  it.  This  was  all  formerly  the  palace  of 
the  Due  d'  Orleans,  and  where  he  at  the  present 
time  resided.  At  one  end,  and  forming  one  of  the 
narrow  sides  of  the  oblong  square,  I  saw  the 
largest  and  best  theatre,  which  is  on  the  same 
side  with  the  Boulevards,  which  I  had  seen  from 
the  stage,  as  we  passed  the  day  before.  It  is  a 
wide  road,  or  street,  walks  on  each  side ;  joining 
the  houses  are  double  rows  of  trees  on  each  side. 
The  Boulevards  go  all  round  Paris.  Mr.  Cadiot 
went  with  me  to  look  for  lodgings,  where  I  could 
live  and  have  my  meals  in  the  same  liousc.  I 
got  lodgings  this  morning  at  Mrs.  David's,  in  rue 
March-peti  Montmorency  Hotel,  at  four  francs  a 


rapelje's  narrative.  109 

day,  being  a  neat  bed-room  and  sitting-room  on 
the  ground  floor,  without  mounting  so  high  as  most 
accommodations  in  Paris.  This  day,  I  dined  with 
the  lady  of  the  house  and  her  daughter,  and  in  the 
evening  went  to  the  theatre  with  them,  on  the 
Boulevards,  where  a  small  girl,  said  to  be  but  nine 
years  old,  performed  wonderfully. 

On  Tuesday,  July  3d,  I  went  to  Gagliani's  li- 
brary, in  Rue  Viviente,  and  subscribed  to  the  read- 
ing room  for  a  fortnight ;  and  dined  at  the  Restau- 
rateur, in  the  Palais  Royal,  said  to  be  the  best  in 
Paris,  as  also  the  dearest,  where  I  had  a  good  din- 
ner, which  cost  me  ten  francs. 

On  Wednesday,  July  4th,  I  dined  with  the 
Americans  at  Grenan's  Hotel,  it  being  their  anni- 
versary of  Independence ;  where  were  Mr.  Galla- 
tin, the  American  ambassador,  and  the  Marquis 
La  Fayette,  Washington  Irving,  the  American 
Consul,  in  all  thirty-six,  sat  down  to  an  elegant 
dinner.  The  wine,  and  liquors  of  all  kinds,  were 
as  bad  as  the  dinner  was  good.  Among  other 
toasts  they  published,  was  one  I  gave  on  the  occa- 
sion, "  Great  Britam,  France,  and  America, — may 
peace,  harmony,  and  love,  unite  them  for  ever." 

On  Friday,  July  6th,  I  breakfasted  a  ta  Cafee 
in  the  Boulevards,  near  the  alley  called  Panorama, 
and  hired  a  horse  and  gig  and  drove  to  the  Bola- 
nicor  garden  of  plants,  which  was  very  fine,  supe- 
rior to  any  thing  I  could  have  imagined ;  where 
were  all  kinds  of  flowers,  plants,  &c.;  with  birds 


110  rapelje's  narrative. 

and  animals  of  llie  best  kind,  and  in  tlie  highest 
state  of  preservation ;  here  are  also  vast  hot-liouses, 
with  their  conservatories.  I  then  went  to  St.  Sul- 
pice  church,  and  the  Pantheon ;  the  vaults  are  su- 
perb. I  saw  Voltaire's  and  Rousseau's  tombs; 
both  under  ground,  and  under  the  building ;  erect- 
ed in  a  solid,  neat,  elegant  manner.  The  view 
brought  to  my  mind  what  I  had  heard  of  dun- 
geons, as  our  guide  had  a  lantern.  I  then  visited 
the  Louvre,  tlie  gates  of  which  are  immensely 
large  and  magnificent,  ornamented  with  bronze; 
the  sculpture  of  the  pediments  is  very  fine,  and  the 
gallery  of  paintings,  about  sixteen  hundred  in 
number,  is  beyond  description.  The  gallery  is 
nearly  fourteen  hundred  feet  long,  and,  shameful 
to  relate,  only  forty-two  feet  wide.  On  the  ground 
floor  are  the  statues,  about  one  thousand  of  them, 
of  superior  style.  I  dined  with  Mr.  Cadiot,  at  the 
Hotel  Royale,  near  Palais  Royale. 

On  Saturday,  July  7th,  I  rose  early,  and  walk- 
ed to  see  the  Luxembourg  Gardens,  wiiich  are  very 
fine ;  the  flowers  were  beautiful  and  abundant.  I 
wished  in  my  heart  that  my  wife  had  been  present, 
who  I  knew  would  have  enjoyed  this  most  delight- 
ful garden  of  floAvers.  The  palace  is  notliing  ex- 
traordinary. I  then  mounted  to  the  top  of  the 
Observatory,  at  the  end  of  the  gardens,  and  on  my 
return  got  a  fine  breakfast  in  the  gardens,  at  a 
cofTee-house.  I  then  returned,  and  went  to  see  the 
National  Royal  Library,  in  the  city,  Avhere  are 


rapelje's   narrative.  Ill 

upwards  of  three  hundred  thousand  volumes,  with 
some  natural  and  other  curiosities,  and  a  few  paint- 
ings, &c.  Mr.  Hotongor  returned  a  visit  I  had 
paid  him;  and  Drs.  Francis  and  Stevenson  also 
called  on  me,  but  I  was  out.  The  French  are  a 
most  astonishing  people.  They  go  to  the  most 
frequented  public  walks;  and  many  ladies  and 
gentlemen  take  their  meals  at  a  restaurateur  or  a 
coffee-house,  and  set  in  the  streets  by  thousands, 
on  hired  chairs;  a  sous  is  paid  for  a  chair.  In 
these  frequented  walks  the  chairs  are  piled  up, 
when  put  away,  as  high  as  your  head,  between  the 
trees.     The  Boulevards  are  much  frequented. 

I  walked  through  the  Hospital  of  Invalids,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  where  there  were,  I 
think,  five  thousand  disabled  soldiers.  The  build- 
ing is  good ;  and  the  chapel,  with  its  paintings  on 
the  dome  and  ceiling,  is  grand,  and  inlaid  with 
marble.  There  is  a  fine  library  in  this  establish- 
ment. There  is  an  immense  quantity  of  gilding  on 
the  outside  of  the  dome,  as  well  as  in  the  interior ; 
it  is  very  large,  and  is  known  at  a  distance  as  the 
Invalid's,  by  its  large  dome  and  its  gilding.  I 
passed  a  short  distance  further,  and  saw  the  Champ 
de  Mars,  a  large  field,  with  rows  of  trees  on  each 
side.  It  is  a  piece  of  ground  kept  bare,  I  suppose, 
by  the  constant  exercise  of  soldiers  and  horses. 
It  is  four  hundred  feet  wide,  and  about  two  thou- 
sand long.  The  building  that  fronts  it,  is  large 
and  extensive.     I  then  got  a  lacquey  de  place,  and 


112  rapelje's   narrative, 

gig,  or  (lennet,  and  went  to  see  the  market  of 
flowers,  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  where  the 
flowers  are  displayed  in  pots  and  bunches,  in  and 
out  of  season,  on  each  side  of  the  street,  but 
through  which  carriages  are  not  driven,  I  sup- 
pose two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  length.  It  ap- 
pears exactly  like  tw^o  borders  of  flowers  on  each 
side  of  a  walk,  but  indeed  much  richer  and  thicker. 
I  then  went  to  the  Gobelin  manufactory,  where 
the  specimens  were  most  elegant,  and  equalled  any 
paintings  I  had  ever  seen.  There  was  one  African, 
or  Indian  piece,  with  fruits  and  trees,  and  bulls 
yoked,  a  Spanish  bull-bait ;  and  in  one  of  the  pieces 
representing  one  of  the  wars  on  Paris,  a  soldier  with 
his  battle-ax  raised  to  split  the  head  of  another, 
who  had  betrayed  the  army  of  Henry,  partly  sit- 
ting on  the  ground,  with  his  head  and  eyes  lifted 
up,  and  with  open  mouth,  horror  stinick,  as  in  the 
moment  of  receiving  the  blow  ;  his  mouth  appear- 
ed better  than  all  the  paintings  I  have  seen ;  just 
as  if  it  was  open,  and  you  would  deem  it  was.  I 
also  saw  the  Clmrcli  of  Notre  Dame,  with  two 
large  steeples.  The  interior  is  magnificent ;  hav- 
ing two  very  large  painted  windows,  circular ;  on 
each  side  of  the  nave  fine  paintings  and  monu- 
ments, &c.  &c.  I  also  saw  the  Court  of  Justice ; 
it  is  one  very  large  room,  but  spoiled  with  a  row 
of  square  columns  in  the  centre,  thick  and  heavy, 
running  through  lengthways,  and  spoils  the  beauty 
of  the  fine  room  by  pacing.     It  appeared  two  hun- 


rapelje's  narrative.  113 

dred  and  fifty  feet  long,  and  ninety  feet  wide.  In 
the  evening  I  went  to  the  Italian  Opera,  in  rue 
Richelieu.  Othello  was  performed;  the  singing 
and  dancing  by  some  young  girls,  who  were  all 
very  handsome,  were  excellent,  the  orchestra  fine, 
and  the  house  well  attended. 

On  Sunday,  July  8th,  I  went  at  nine  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  by  stage,  to  see  the  palace  and 
gardens  of  Versailles,  which  were  too  magnificent 
for  me  to  describe.  Every  thing  that  art  or  nature 
can  produce,  in  gardening  or  building,  is  there  to  be 
found.  The  immense  number  of  urns,  and  statues 
of  marble  and  alabaster,  bronze,  vertical  and  re- 
cumbent ;  the  immense  stone  steps  leading  to  the 
terrace,  steps  seventy  feet  long,  and  one  hundred 
of  them ;  the  hand-rail  of  stone,  in  pieces  of  twelve 
feet  long,  and  six  inches  thick,  and  eighteen  wide, 
with  banisters  and  all  besides  in  proportion ;  the 
gardens  of  flowers,  shrubs,  and  orangery,  contain- 
ing about  five  hundred  orange  trees  in  large  boxes, 
which  must  be  housed  in  winter.  The  palace, 
w  ith  its  chapel  and  theatre,  is  most  splendid,  with 
vaulted  and  painted  ceilings.  The  different  apart- 
ments, banqueting  and  audience,  and  other  state 
and  dressing,  and  lodging  rooms,  and  libraries,  and 
bed-chambers,  are  ornamented  in  all  the  magnifi- 
cence and  splendor  the  art  of  man  can  invent; 
several  of  which  are  of  marble,  and  of  which  all 
the  floors  and  walls  are  composed ;  others  with 
gilding  of  one  mass ;  and  some  rooms  with  immense 

15 


114  rapelje's  narrative. 

mirrors,  &c.  &c.  The  marble  railing  around  the 
gallery  of  the  chapel  is  very  long,  sixteen  feet  in 
one  piece.  Versailles  is  twelve  miles  from  Paris ; 
and  is  said  to  be  the  most  superb  palace  in  Europe. 
It  has  not  been  inhabited  since  the  time  of  Louis 
XVI.  I  saw  two  other  palaces,  the  Treanons, 
the  large,  and  the  small  one,  a  temple  of  low  and 
circular  platform  and  roof,  supported  by  columns 
all  round  at  equal  distances.  The  Treanons  are 
very  beautiful  palaces ;  the  Queen  of  Louis  XVI. 
inhabited  one  of  them.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to 
describe  every  thing  I  saw,  as  I  was  taken  through 
the  rooms  very  rapidly  ;  the  conductor  was  dressed 
in  the  King's  livery,  and  run  on  like  a  parrot,  de- 
scribing what  was  in  the  different  rooms ;  and  un- 
less you  got  in  the  room  as  soon  as  the  first  of  the 
visitors,  of  whom  there  are  a  great  number,  he  has 
finished,  and  into  another.  There  are  a  number 
of  fine  paintings,  of  which  I  thought  the  "  Snow 
Storm"  the  best.  The  front  of  the  palace  is  about 
two  thousand  four  hundred  feet  long ;  there  are  a 
ground  floor,  a  first  floor,  and  an  attic. 

On  Monday,  July  9th,  I  went  to  see  our  Ame- 
rican ambassador,  and  paid  him  twenty-five  francs 
for  a  power  of  attorney,  having  sold  on  Friday 
last,  one  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  bank  stock  to 
Capt.  Burke,  who  stayed  at  the  same  house,  and 
was  going  to  America,  for  which  I  got  one  tliousand 
and  forty  dollars.  I  afterwards  Aisited  INlrs.  Lud- 
low, who  had  fine  children.     She  was  formerly 


rapelje's  narrative.  115 

Eliza  Elders.  I  then  went  with  my  lacquey  de 
place,  to  see  the  deposits  of  all  mechanical  inven- 
tions, patents,  and  indeed  every  thing  made  by 
man,  woman,  or  child ;  then  drove  to  the  large 
looking-glass  manufactory;  the  largest  I  saw,  was 
ten  feet  long,  and  six  feet  two  inches  wide  ;  they 
polish  and  plate  them  here,  which  process  I  saw ; 
then  drove  to  one  of  the  cemeteries  on  a  hill,  where 
I  saw  the  tomb,  as  they  told  me,  of  Abelard  and 
Eloise,  which  I  doubt  to  be  the  fact.  I  was  at 
the  Exchange;  dined  with  Mrs.  David,  at  the 
hotel  where  I  lived,  and  in  the  evening  went  to 
see  an  automaton  exhibition,  the  one  we  have 
heard  so  much  of  in  America ;  the  figure,  or  chess 
player,  who  beats  every  body ;  likewise  an  automa- 
ton rope-dancer,  both  uncommonly  ingenious. 

On  Thursday,  July  10th,  I  saw  the  Cabinet 
of  Natural  History.  Every  thing  was  in  a  fine 
state  of  preservation,  from  the  minutest  animal,  to 
the  elephant ;  all  the  feathered  creation,  and  also 
reptiles  and  insects,  that  crawl  in  the  dust,  or  fly  in 
the  air,  were  arranged  with  taste.  After  seeing 
this  collection,  it  would  be  quite  useless  to  look 
at  any  other,  as  I  suspect  it  is  impossible  for  man 
to  make  them  more  complete. 

On  Wednesday,  July  11th,  I  drove,  with  Mr. 
Haight  of  New-York,  to  see  the  manufacture  of 
save  or  porcelain  china  at  the  village  of  Save, 
two  leagues  from  Paris ;  the  articles  are  splendid, 
and  very  dear ;  the  most  costly  was  an  urn,  I  sup- 


116  rapelje's  narrative. 

pose,  six  or  seven  feet  high,  about  three  feet  and  a 
half  in  diameter,  in  the  largest  part  enamelled, 
blue  and  gold ;  the  price,  they  said,  twenty-five 
thousand  francs,  or  five  thousand  dollars,  fit  only 
for  kings  or  opulent  noblemen.  Opposite  the  road, 
is  St.  Cloud,  the  country  palace,  or  place  the 
king  takes  a  drive  to,  and  stays  a  few  days  at  a 
time ;  he  was  there  as  we  passed,  but  I  did  not 
see  him.  There  is  a  fine  park,  and  laid  out  with 
much  cost ;  there  are  also  several  fountains,  cas- 
cades, and  jet  d'eau;  but  I  did  not  see  them  play. 
The  grounds  about,  are  very  fine,  groves  and 
walks,  and  on  a  high  hill  in  front  there  is  a  column 
erected,  from  the  top  of  which  there  is  a  good 
view  of  Paris  and  the  neighboring  country.  We 
returned  by  the  way  of  Bologna,  where  the  Duke 
of  Berri  had  a  country  residence,  but  did  not  see 
it.  In  the  evening,  I  went  to  Tivoli  Gardens, 
which  are  very  handsome  and  ornamented  with  a 
number  of  plants ;  it  contains  forty  acres ;  on  some 
nights  there  are  fire-works,  and  at  other  times,  a 
display  of  dancing,  and  other  feats  of  agility. 

On  Thursday,  July  12th,  I  saw  a  panoramic 
view  of  Naples,  which  was  well  executed,  and 
appeared  as  natural  as  reality.  In  the  evening,  I 
went  to  the  Garden  Beaujon,  where  there  is  a 
curious  entertainment ;  an  immense  hill  is  made 
of  stone  work,  arched  altogether  underneath,  call- 
ed a  mountain,  where  a  car  Avith  two  persons 
descends  at  an  incredible  velocity,  and  in  appear- 


rapelje's  narrative.  117 

ance  is  very  dangerous  ;  accidents  have  liappcned, 
but  did  not  at  this  time ;  as  it  is  altered  so  as  to 
avoid  them.  I  was  fearful  myself  to  go  dow^n. 
The  car  that  descends,  is  drawn  up  by  a  chain, 
fixed  to  machinery  along  the  inclined  plane  under- 
neath, and  moved  by  horses  ;  it  is  a  second  Tivoli, 
fire-works,  rope-dancing,  phantasmagoria,  fortune- 
telling,  farcical  plays,  and  slight-of-hand  tricks,  and 
all  for  two  francs.  I  went  with  a  Mr.  Barton,  and 
another  English  gentleman,  whom  I  met  at  a  Mrs. 
Le  Grand's,  who  keeps  a  boarding-house ;  I  went 
there  to  see  the  manner  and  style,  but  it  was  not 
exactly  to  my  taste.  In  the  evening,  I  went  to 
visit  a  gaming-house  in  rue  Richelieu,  where  I 
saw  both  ladies  and  gentlemen ;  there  were  two 
rooms  and  each  crowded,  about  thirty  or  forty,  or 
perhaps  more.  I  did  not  play,  but  w  alked  about 
and  viewed  them  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
and  retired. 

On  Friday,  July  13th,  Mr.  Cadiot  sent  me  a 
ticket  to  visit  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  ;  it  is  over 
the  Pont  Louvre.  The  interior,  or  deputies'  room, 
is  semicircular,  lighted  from  the  roof;  the  mem- 
bers sit  on  benches  raised  gradually,  which  is  the 
form  adopted  in  the  Chamber  of  Peers,  and  is  the 
most  convenient.  I  counted  above  two  hundred 
and  fifty  members,  but  they  did  not  appear  more 
than  one  hundred ;  I  suppose  the  room  will  con- 
tain four  hundred  when  seated.  I  suppose  it  is 
one  hundred  feet  in  diameter ;   the  spectators  are 


118  rapelje's  narrative. 

in  small  narrow  galleries,  and  a  miserable  stair- 
way to  get  up  to  them.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
confusion  and  disorder  among  the  deputies.  One 
old  man  got  up  to  speak,  and  they  made  such  a 
noise  by  talking,  &c.,  that  he  was  obliged  to  stop 
till  the  speaker  rang  a  bell,  and  beat  on  the  table 
to  get  them  to  keep  silence  ;  and  when  one  gets  up 
to  speak,  he  gets  into  a  box,  (they  call  it  a  ros- 
ti'unij)  but  it  is  more  like  a  criminal's  box,  right 
before  the  speaker,  and  addresses  the  deputies ; 
they  are  generally  respectable  looking  men,  and 
do  honor  to  the  nation  in  appearance,  but  disgrace 
it  by  their  confusion.  If  one  of  them  wants  to 
speak,  they  cry  out  like  children,  ''  it  is  my  turn," 
and  "it  is  my  turn,"  and  they  cannot  be  kept  to 
order.  Instead  of  delivering  their  speeches  like 
the  British  or  American  legislators,  they  generally 
read  them  off  from  a  bit  of  paper ;  the  subject  was 
that  of  laying  duties  on  wines,  &c.  &c. 

On  Saturday,  July  14th,  I  saw  nothing,  but 
was  engaged  in  purchasing  some  articles  to  send 
to  my  wife  in  New- York.  I  bought  a  shawl  of 
French  manufacture  for  a  Cashmere,  but  it  was 
not ;  it  was  very  rich,  and  figured,  of  a  new  pattern, 
and  gained  the  prize  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 
francs;  two  caps;  two  pocket-handkerchiefs,  em- 
broidered, for  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  francs; 
and  a  dark  claret  colored  silk  for  a  dress,  ten  dol- 
lars ;  with  some  prints  of  the  fashions.  I  dined 
at  the  Brussels  Hotel,  at  the  ordinary  table  ;  and 


rapelje's  narrative.  119 

on  Sunday,  I  went  to  St.  Germain  to  visit  Mrs. 
Ludlow,  who  resided  there,  and  returned  in  the 
evening,  in  the  rain. 

On  Monday,  July  16th,  I  purchased  to  send  to 
my  wife,  two  hats,  two  caps,  two  pocket-handker- 
chiefs, worked,  two  patterns  of  silk  for  dresses, 
one  large  shawl,  four  coral  or  bead  sacks,  or  in- 
dispensables,  eight  pair  of  shoes,  some  prints  of 
the  modes,  &c.,  a  book  of  the  "Views  of  Paris," 
and  was  engaged  in  getting  them  ready,  and  in 
writing  a  long  letter,  to  be  sent  by  Capt.  Burke ; 
and  the  next  day  was  engaged  in  getting  them 
through  the  custom-house,  which  is  a  tedious 
business.  I  sent  them  to  Havre,  to  go  by  Capt. 
Burke  of  the  Stephania. 

On  Wednesday,  the  18th,  I  visited  the  Ana- 
tomical Cabinet,  in  the  Garden  of  Plants,  contain- 
ing the  bones  of  many  animals,  and  also  complete 
skeletons,  as  well  as  other  preparations  of  animals, 
fish,  &c.,  in  spirits,  and  in  the  highest  state  of 
preservation.  There  was  the  skeleton  of  the  ele- 
phant, several  of  oxen,  and  those  of  every  grade 
of  animals  down  to  the  minutest  insects,  and 
indeed  several  of  each  kind.  There  was  also  a 
display  of  the  viscera  of  human  beings  and  ani- 
mals in  wax,  like  nature  itself;  a  hen,  as  if  laid 
open,  and  her  egg,  large  size,  in  full  display ;  and 
an  immense  number  of  lusi  natura;,  preserved. 
A  full  description  I  cannot  give,  but  there  were 
books  that  described  every  particular. 


120  rapeije's  narrative. 

On  Thursday,  July  lOtli,  I  went  to  see  Talma, 
the  great  tragedian ;  but,  like  all  the  rest  of  those 
the  world  calls  great  actors,  he  overstrained 
nature.  All  was  overdone  ;  such  things  in  real 
life  are  never  seen.  It  is  like  tuning  a  silver  cord 
till  it  breaks,  and  all  the  sweetness  of  music  is 
lost.  A  very  large  lady,  Madame  Paradol,  was 
the  most  majestic  actress  I  ever  saw.  Her  face 
was  beautiful ;  but  her  form  w^as  too  large. 

On  Friday,  July  20th,  I  met  with  nothing  ma- 
terial, but  walked  in  the  Garden  of  the  Tuilleries, 
which  was  full  of  company  at  seven,  p.  m.  The 
weather  Avas  extremely  warm,  and  the  streets 
dusty. 

On  Sunday,  July  22d,  I  went  to  see  the  water- 
works play  at  Versailles,  as  was  advertised  in  the 
newspapers ;  but  it  began  to  rain  with  violence, 
and  in  consequence  there  was  no  display  of  water- 
works. The  people  here  do  many  kinds  of  work 
in  the  streets,  such  as  making  wafers,  roasting 
coffee,  sewing,  knitting,  and  spinning.  It  is  a 
curious  place ;  it  is  cleanly,  and  it  is  dirty.  The 
people  generally  keep  themselves  remarkably 
nice  and  tidy,  and  dress  is  their  prevailing  passion. 
I  cannot  say  they  study  it ;  it  seems  to  be  natural 
to  them,  and  the  women  do  really  put  on  their 
clothes  with  much  taste.  The  streets  are  filthy ; 
and  at  the  same  time,  they  are  always  cleaning 
and  washing  them,  mostly  the  gutters,  which  are 
in  the  middle  of  the  streets ;  and  water  is  constantly 


rapelje's  narrative.  121 

running  through  most  of  them,  which  on  warm  and 
dry  day.s,  is  thrown  up  out  of  the  gutters  with  sho- 
vels on  the  other  parts  of  the  streets  to  lay  the 
dust. 

On  Monday,  July  23d,  I  saw  a  small  garden 
they  call  Vauxhall,  where  there  was  music  and 
dancing  by  the  promiscuous  company;  the  conduct 
and  dress  of  the  visitors  were  as  chaste  as  in  the 
most  polite  assembly.  There  is  a  large  oblong 
square,  surrounded  with  trees  and  double  rows  of 
benches ;  and  any  gentleman  choosing  a  lady,  hands 
her  out  in  the  dance  of  quadrilles  or  waltzes;  and 
twenty,  thirty,  or  forty  couple  are  seen  waltzing  at 
one  time. 

Tuesday,  July  24th. — On  the  Boulevards  are  a 
number  of  prints  of  all  descriptions  on  stalls,  and 
cords  stretched  from  tree  to  tree  to  hang  them  on, 
and  also  a  piece  of  cloth,  or  sheets,  or  canvass,  pla- 
ced on  the  ground  along  the  houses,  or  a  vacant  lot, 
and  hardware  and  dry  goods  laid  out  for  sale.  I 
dined  at  Maurice  hotel,  at  a  table  d'ote;  the  com- 
pany were  all  English,  both  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

Wednesday,  July  25th,  I  walked  in  the  Garden 
of  the  Tuilleries.  The  number  of  statues  and  pieces 
of  sculpture  is  great ;  a  hog,  or  a  w  ild  boar  in  white 
marble,  on  a  pedestal,  is  very  well  executed.  On 
the  next  day  I  went  to  St.  Cloud,  dined,  and  came 
back  by  Rassy.  I  saw  and  drank  of  its  mineral 
waters.  There  is  a  small  garden,  with  terraces, 
&c.  &c. 

16 


122  kai'ELje's  narrative. 

On  Fridav^,  July  2Ttli,  I  went  to  St.  Genevieve, 
and  dined  there ;  walked  on  the  terrace,  which  is 
very  much  elevated  above  the  Seine,  and  where 
there  is  a  delightful  view  over  a  beautiful  valley, 
the  river  winding  through  it.  On  Saturday  it 
rained  the  whole  day. 

On  Sunday,  July  29th,  I  rode  to  Change  Elisee, 
and  to  the  Garden  of  the  Tuilleries ;  in  the  evening 
I  went  to  Tivoli. 

Tuesday,  July  31st,  I  rode  to  Montmarte,  a 
high  hill,  on  wiiich  is  a  telegraph,  which  was  in 
operation,  and  by  which  communication  is  made 
between  Calais  and  Paris  in  five  or  six  minutes ; 
it  is  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Paris.  I  also 
visited  the  slaughter-house,  called  Montmarte, 
which  is  the  largest,  and  near  to  the  hill.  There 
are  several  others  about  the  environs  of  Paris,  or 
the  outer  Boulevards;  and  indeed  this  is  an  excel- 
lent establishment.  All  the  neat  cattle,  bullocks, 
cows,  calves,  sheep,  &c.,  are  here  kept  in  the  most 
comfortable  manner,  lodged  and  fed,  as  prepara- 
tory for  slaughter.  This  is  a  very  large  inclosure 
of  buildings,  surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  forming 
an  oblong  square,  with  several  rows  of  solid  stone 
buildings,  two  stories  high,  with  spacious  cellars, 
all  paved  or  flagged  with  large  stones,  and  espe- 
cially adapted  for  killing  and  dressing  the  animals, 
with  water  sufficient  to  overflow  a  few  inches  deep 
all  the  floors,  and  wash  every  thing  clean.  The 
buildings  are  several  in  a  row,  separated  from 


rapelje's  narrative.  123 

each  other  by  wide  avenues.  Those  for  slaugh- 
tering, have  large  doors  on  each  side ;  a  beast  can 
be  drawn  in  at  either.  The  animal,  an  ox,  is  then 
killed,  and  I  saw  one ;  as  soon  as  he  was  bled,  a 
couple  of  bellows,  quite  large,  were  applied  to 
holes  made  through  the  skin  of  the  animal,  and  it 
was  literally  blowed  up,  and  made  to  swell  to  an 
enormous  size;  which  the  butchers  told  me  was 
done  with  an  intention  of  making  it  skin  easily,  and 
the  operation  of  skinning  appeared  to  be  done  with 
much  less  trouble,  and  quicker,  than  with  us.  The 
meat  after  being  hung  up,  seems  all  bloated 
like  a  bladder.  There  is  also  every  convenience 
for  trying  out  the  fat,  and  boiling  the  feet,  &c.  A 
woman  vvent  round  with  me,  wife  to  the  porter ; 
for,  by  the  bye,  every  house  in  Paris,  of  any  conse- 
quence, especially  the  hotels,  and  all  public  lodg- 
ing-houses, have  a  porter  at  a  small  room  adjoin- 
ing an  immense  gate  ;  and  as  she  was  going  around 
with  me,  her  face  had  all  the  softness  and  amiable 
appearance,  as  if  she  had  been  going  to  a  fete  in 
the  Delta  Fardine,  which  is  just  by,  and  with  no 
sort  of  horror  at  the  several  spectacles  of  beasts  of 
different  kinds;  some  just  dressed,  others  driven 
on  and  beaten  by  huge  sticks,  to  make  them  go 
forward  ;  others  just  with  their  throats  cut;  some 
they  were  just  skinning;  in  other  instances  the 
operation  had  been  performed,  and  their  entrails 
also  about  to  be  laid  open ;  and  in  another  place, 
where  the  fat  was  trying  out,  men  with  only  a 


124  rapelje's  narrative. 

white  canvass  petticoat  and  bib  on,  the  rest  of 
their  bodies  naked,  throwing  the  fat  in  the  caul- 
dron with  a  shovel ;  and  a  young  woman  in  the 
same  room,  well  dressed,  Avith  a  pair  of  new,  hand- 
some, yellow  morocco  slippers,  with  clean  white 
stockings,  and  neat  frock,  well  put  on,  putting  the 
tallow  in  the  scales,  perfectly  unconcerned,  as  if 
the  death  of  an  animal  was  nothing.  They  take 
things  free  and  easy ;  and,  it  seems,  do  not  mind 
trifles. 

On  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday,  I  saw 
nothing  particular,  but  lounged  to  different  parts 
of  the  Boulevards ;  breakfasted  one  day  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Fradeau  and  Vivien,  at  the  Cafee  Sortone, 
and  dined  at  a  restaurateur  in  the  Palais  Royale, 
for  forty-two  sous,  from  four  different  dishes.  The 
Boulevards  Italiennes,  are  crowded  with  company 
genteelly  dressed,  and  going  in  to  take  ice-cream 
at  the  caffee  till  twelve  o'clock  at  night.  Ladies 
and  gentlemen  sit  in  lots  at  each  side  of  the  foot- 
walk,  and  numbers  of  carriages  come  to  the  differ- 
ent caffees. 

Saturday,  August  4th. — In  the  evening  I  went 
to  the  Italian  Opera,  opposite  LuUy,  near  the  rue 
de  Richelieu,  where  I  heard  some  fine  music  and 
singing  by  Pellegreen,  and  some  excellent  female 
performers. 

Sunday,  August  5th,  I  went  to  the  Luxembourg 
palace.  The  paintings  are  very  fine ;  it  is  one  long 
narrow  gallery ;  and  I  saw  the  Chamber  of  Peers, 


rapelje's  narrative.  125 

a  handsome  semicircular  room;  and  other  rooms 
of  the  palace  are  very  handsome,  with  fine  painted 
ceilings,  and  a  few  other  paintings,  and  some  few 
statues. 

On  Monday,  August  6th,  I  moved  my  lodgings 
to  the  Hotel  de  Mars,  rue  de  Meil.  Mrs.  David, 
at  the  lodgings  I  had  been,  was  of  late  rather  dif- 
ferent in  her  manner  towards  me  ;  instead  of  being 
received  with  a  pleasant  smile,  as  I  saw  her  com- 
ing in,  there  was  a  coldness  and  reserve  at  which 
I  felt  uncomfortable.  What  was  the  cause  I  could 
not  tell,  but  I  thought  I  had  better  move  my  quar- 
ters. 

Tuesday,  August  7th,  I  w^ent  to  the  other  side 
of  Ponte  Royal  and  Neuf,  on  which  bridge  are  a 
number  of  odd  occupations  of  people,  with  small 
benches,  stools,  and  tables,  hawkers  of  books ;  and 
among  other  itinerants,  was  a  sausage  seller,  and 
a  clipper  of  cats  and  dogs,  that  is,  a  hair  cutter  of 
cats  and  dogs. 

Wednesday,  August  8th,  I  went  to  the  Theatre 
dele  Port  St.  Martin;  where  most  of  the  women 
were  very  ugly;  but  there  was  a  woman  and  a 
man  who  danced  exceedingly  well,  the  best  I  have 
seen  in  this  dancing  country.  The  theatre  is  on 
the  Boulevards,  beyond  the  temple. 

On  Thursday,  August  9th,  I  rode  to  Change 
Elisee  and  Bous  de  Boulogne,  w  ith  the  lady  of  the 
hotel,  in  a  gig  I  hired  for  fifteen  francs  a  day,  and 
found  it  difficult  to  get  a  good  one.     The  French 


126  rapelje's  narrative. 

are  always  in  the  streets  and  theatres ;  they  would 
much  rather  lose  a  meal  than  their  theatre ;  they 
care  little  for  the  morrow ;  they  are  pleasant  and 
agreeable  when  kept  in  a  good  humor,  but  ready 
to  tear  you  to  pieces  if  you  offend  them.  The 
streets  are  always  in  a  humid  state;  water  is 
always  running  in  all  the  gutters,  wiiich  comes 
from  some  reservoir,  and  pumped  up  from  the 
Seine ;  but  they  are  generally  very  filthy.  I  dhied 
at  the  Maurice  Hotel  at  a  table  d'ote,  where  I  saw 
a  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacques,  from  Charleston.  It  is 
reckoned  to  be  the  best  hotel  in  Paris.  The  Eng- 
lish go  there,  generally,  and  find  things  conducted 
in  the  English  style. 

Friday,  Saturday,  and  Sunday,  the  10th,  11th, 
and  12th  of  August,  I  went  in  company  with  an 
Englishman,  Mr.  Van  Benson,  to  take  a  drive  in  a 
gig  I  hired,  to  Mount  Valerian,  about  three  miles 
and  a  half  from  Paris.  It  was  very  high,  and  for- 
merly called  Mount  Calvary,  they  suppose,  to  re- 
present the  place  where  our  Saviour  was  crucified. 
There  is  a  chapel  and  three  crucifixes,  raised  very 
high,  and  figures  of  men  on  each,  to  represent  our 
Saviour  between  the  two  thieves.  In  the  front,  is 
the  tomb,  made  of  stone ;  in  the  back  part  a  stone 
cofiin,  and  the  figure  of  Christ,  as  supposed  he  laid 
entombed;  all  very  aff'ecting.  The  hill  being 
so  very  high,  the  prospect  and  views  are  far  supe- 
rior to  any  thing  about  Paris.  Montmarte,  where 
the  telegraph  is,  can  by  no  means  be  compared  to 


rapelje's  narrative.  127 

it,  although  the  view  is  fine  there  also.  The  coun- 
try all  round  is  fertile,  beautiful,  and  well  cultiva- 
ted ;  a  great  deal  of  wheat  is  raised  about  this  hill, 
and  grapes.  The  wheat  through  the  country  was 
at  this  time  ripe,  and  they  were  harvesting  it,  and 
it  is  all  what  we  call  bald-wheat,  without  beards 
on  the  heads,  which  are  very  long  and  large,  and 
as  fine  as  any  wheat  I  ever  saw. 

On  Monday,  August  13th,  I  was  with  Mrs. 
Ludlow,  of  New- York,  took  her  to  the  Palais 
Royal,  and  made  several  visits  with  her. 

Tuesday,  August  14th. — It  rained  all  day.  I 
breakfasted  with  a  Mr.  Robertson,  in  rue  Gram- 
mont,  an  accidental  visit.  I  was  engaged  most  of 
this  day  in  getting  my  passports  fixed,  and  had  to 
pay  ten  francs  at  one  office,  intending  to  go  the 
next  day  to  Holland ;  a  franc  is  about  one  and  six 
pence.  New- York  money. 

Wednesday,  the  15th,  I  received  letters  from 
Mrs.  Rapelje,  Mr.  Golden,  and  Mr.  Stewart,  dated 
10th  of  June,  from  the  post-office,  favored  by 
Miss  Garnets,  as  my  address  was  not  known.  I 
remained  at  home,  and  wrote  a  long  answer  to 
Mrs.  Rapelje. 

On  Thursday,  the  16th,  there  was  nothing  par- 
ticular, although  in  Paris.  I  was  persuaded  to 
stay  till  Monday,  in  order  on  Sunday  to  go  to 
Versailles,  and  see  the  grand  display  of  water- 
works. I  had  visited  a  day  or  two  ago  the  Mrs. 
and   Miss  Garnets,  who   had  just  arrived    from 


r 


\ 


128   ^  rapelje's  narrative. 

America,  and  to  wliose  kindness  I  had  been  in- 
debted for  my  letters. 

On  Friday,  the  17th,  I  went  to  the  new 
Opera  House,  wliich  was  just  finished,  near  the 
Italian  Boulevards ;  it  was  elegantly  decorated, 
with  a  fine  saloon  in  front,  for  singing  and  dancing ; 
the  interior  highly  ornamented  with  gilding,  but 
all  very  heavy,  and  as  in  the  other  theatres,  lighted 
by  only  one  chandelier  in  the  centre,  which  does 
not  give  the  house  so  brilliant  an  appearance,  as 
lights  around  the  boxes,  as  in  the  English  and 
American  theatres.  As  yet,  I  have  seen  no  the- 
atre so  brilliant  as  Drury-lane,  and  the  Opera 
House  in  London. 

On  Sunday,  the  19th,  I  went  to  Versailles ;  the 
fountains  all  played,  and  the  water-works  were 
amusing ;  the  great  number  in  the  different  parts 
of  the  park  were  magnificent.  I  have  often  seen 
prints  and  representations  of  tliese  displays,  but 
all  fell  short  of  the  reality.  It  is  four  leagues  from 
Paris,  and  the  road  was  lined  with  carriages  of 
all  descriptions,  from  the  common  pot  de  cham- 
bre,  a  carriage  on  two  wheels,  covered  and  drawn 
by  one  horse,  a  public  one,  the  fare  of  which  is 
cheap,  and  to  which  the  Parisians  have  given  this 
playful,  but  vulgar  name,  to  the  elegant  coach  and 
six. 

I  left  Paris  at  six  o'clock  on  Wednesday  morn- 
ing, August  the  22d,  in  a  diligence  for  Brussels  ; 
passed  through  a  number  of  fine  towns,  and  finely 


rapelje's  narrative.  129 

cultivated  country.  They  were  harvesting  their 
wheat,  which  is  uncommonly  good,  and  all  other 
grain,  as  rye,  barley,  oats,  flax,  hemp,  clover,  &c. 
&c.  They  are  inferior  to  England,  or  the  United 
States,  in  all  mechanical  branches  of  husbandry, 
and  in  their  implements  of  labor.  We  went 
through  Valenciennes,  Cambray,  and  Mons,  and 
many  other  intermediate  towns.  The  three  men- 
tioned are  all  inland.  Tiie  gate-way  is  arched, 
through  which  the  stage  passed  at  Valenciennes  ,* 
appeared  to  be  a  hundred  feet  thick,  with  a  very 
wide  and  deep  ditch  on  the  outside,  which  can  be 
filled  with  water,  yet  the  English  made  out  to 
make  a  breach,  and  took  it.  I  saw  many  places 
in  the  wall  on  each  side  of  the  gate,  where  cannon 
balls  had  made  perforations  on  the  outside,  and 
severe  marks  they  were.  The  whole  of  the  first 
night,  we  rode,  and  part  of  the  23d,  till  one  o'clock, 
when  we  got  to  Brussels,  situate  on  the  river 
Scheldt ;  the  weather  was  extremely  hot.  The 
travelling  diligences  are  miserable,  slow,  heavy 
machines,  and  the  post-riders  are  all  in  favor  of 
driving  on  the  paved  part  of  the  road,  which  is 
paved  w4th  square  stones  for  about  twelve  feet 
wide  in  the  centre,  although  each  side  is  very 
good,  and  most  part  of  it  level ;  yet  the  drivers 
jolt  their  passengers  and  themselves  and  carriages, 
and  ruin  the  horses,  over  the  stones.  O,  what 
prejudice  !  The  roads  are  made  mostly  straight, 
with  a  row  of  trees  on  each  side,  but  do  not  form 

17 


130  rapelje's  narrative. 

a  shade  in  the  middle  of  the  day  for  carriages.  I 
put  up  at  Brussels,  at  Terrlemaii's  Hotel,  and 
found  it  decent,  and  both  clean  and  quiet ;  hut 
the  Wellington,  or  Flanders,  or  Belle^nue  Hotels, 
are  the  best,  and  in  better  situations,  but  are  said 
to  be  dearer. 

On  Friday,  the  24th,  I  was  present  at  a 
grand  Te  Deum  in  the  cathedral ;  all  the  military, 
and  the  archbishop,  and  other  clergy,  and  differ- 
ent ministers,  as  well  as  other  distinguished  cha- 
racters, were  in  the  church,  in  their  court  dresses, 
and  rich  lace  on  the  ^^  hite  dresses  of  the  priests. 
The  whole  was  very  grand  and  imposing  from  the 
presence  of  the  military  band  of  the  Belgian  troops. 
I  counted  twelve  clarionets,  with  the  other  instru- 
ments, in  the  cathedral ;  then  the  singing,  all  male 
voices,  accompanied  by  the  organ,  was  quite  ex- 
quisite. The  cathedral  is  very  large  and  hand- 
some ;  the  neatest,  and  kept  finer  than  any  I 
have  entered.  I  found  nothing  particularly  inte- 
resting in  Brussels.  It  is  the  seat  of  government 
of  Belgium,  or  the  Netherlands,  and  capital  of  that 
kingdom.  This  being  the  King's  birtli-day,  who 
resided  there,  a  grand  fete  was  given,  and  fire- 
works in  the  evening ;  a  grand  dinner  and  ball  at 
the  royal  residence,  but  I  did  not  go  to  see  either. 
There  is  a  pretty,  though  small  park,  at  the  upper 
end  of  tlie  town,  being  a  square  of  about  forty 
acres,  surrounded  by  a  wall,  and  houses  on  the 
outside^ 


rapelje's  naruative.  131 

On  Saturday,  August  25th,  I  went  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning  by  the  diligence,  to  Ant- 
werp, and  passed  through  several  pretty  towns.  I 
saw  the  King  of  Netherland's  palace,  a  few  miles 
from  Brussels,  near  the  road  on  a  hill.  The  coun- 
try is  very  fertile,  and  w^ell  cultivated,  mostly  low 
intervals  or  valleys,  interspersed  with  canals  and 
small  rivers.  We  rode  a  considerable  distance 
along  the  Brussels  canal,  and  saw  numbers  of  ves- 
sels and  boats  towed  along  by  men,  that  is,  the 
smaller  ones  ;  the  larger  by  horses.  The  country 
is  beautiful,  with  trees  most  of  the  way  along  the 
roads ;  no  rocks  or  stones  in  any  of  the  country 
from  Paris.  Antwerp  is  about  thirty  miles  from 
Brussels,  and  I  may  say  two  hundred  and  forty 
from  Paris.  I  visited  the  large  Cathedral  of  Notre 
Dame,  in  which  were  Reubens'  master-pieces  of 
paintings,  the  "  Descent,"  and  "  Ascension."  This 
was  his  native  place.  Those,  with  another  over 
the  altar,  the  ''  Resurrection,"  are  of  immense 
value ;  it  is  said,  no  price  would  buy  them.  The 
steeple  of  six  hundred  and  twenty-four  steps  to  the 
top,  is  of  elegant  architecture,  composed  of  stone 
and  iron,  and  highly  carved  and  ornamented ;  the 
whole  church  is  of  a  plain  neat  style,  in  the  inte- 
rior, and  was  nearly  a  hundred  years  in  building, 
and  has  been  erected  four  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
Antwerp  is  a  very  dull  city,  and  very  few  ladies 
are  to  be  seen  in  the  streets,  and  scarcely  a  car- 
riage.    The  river   Scheldt  runs  along  by  it,  and 


132  rapelje's  narrative. 

there  are  fine  docks,  made  by  Bonaparte,  that  can 
hold  an  immense  number  of  ships.  It  is  a  very 
strong  walled  city,  with  deep  wide  ditches,  and 
filled  with  water.  I  visited  several  other  churches, 
as  St.  Andrew's,  and  St.  Augustine,  in  which  is  a 
fine  picture  by  Van  Brace,  of  the  "  High  Priest 
pouring  oil  or  baptizing,"  and  the  church,  called 
the  Jesuits.'  St.  Andrew's  is  very  large.  I  went 
to  the  church  of  England  on  Sunday,  August  26th, 
and  heard  service  and  a  sermon  in  English.  On 
Saturday,  I  had  been  to  see  the  pictures  at  the 
museum,  which  were  very  fine  ;  many,  I  suppose, 
by  Reuben,  Vandyke,  and  others.  This  was  the 
native  place  of  Van  Dyke,  as  well  as  Reubens  ; 
many  of  those  pictures,  especially  the  famous 
ones  of  Reubens,  were  taken  to  Paris,  in  the  time 
of  the  revolution.  The  light  in  the  Notre  Dame 
is  admitted  from  such  a  height,  that  I  think  the 
beauty  of  them  is  partly  lost ;  and  I  must  say, 
that  in  the  "  Ascension,"  the  dog  is  the  only  fig- 
ure natural,  that  I  could  see ;  and  in  the  "  De- 
scent," the  face,  and  the  light  colored  auburn  hair 
of  the  female,  supporting  the  leg  and  pierced  foot 
of  our  Saviour,  and  the  face  of  the  female  directly 
behind  her;  but  the  faces  are  as  different  as  day 
from  night,  but  both  uncommonly  sweet  and  fine  ; 
and  the  face  of  the  girl  in  the  corner,  having  a  bas- 
ket on  her  head,  are  beautiful ;  all  the  other  fig- 
ures, and  their  beauties,  are  lost  to  me  ;  but  there 
are  some  who  judge  and  form  their  judgment  from 


rapelje's  narrative.  133 

what  others  say,  and  what  they  read  in  books,  who 
have  a  different  opinion.  I  form  my  opinion  from 
the  natural  appearance  of  what  I  saw.  In  Paris, 
and  all  the  towns  I  went  through,  the  beggars 
were  very  annoying,  and  whenever  the  stage  stop- 
ped, numbers  surrounded,  nor  did  they  quit  it  till 
its  departure ;  and  along  the  roads,  the  boys  and 
girls,  of  all  ages  and  sizes,  followed  the  stage, 
especially  when  it  went  up  a  hill,  begging  for  half 
a  mile  or  more.  It  is  a  disgrace  to  the  country ; 
the  police,  so  rigid  in  other  respects,  ought  to  put 
a  stop  to  this  practice  also.  The  lacques  de 
place,  or  conductors,  swarm  at  all  the  hotels,  and 
are  very  annoying,  wanting  your  money,  and  in- 
truding themselves  to  show  you  to  every  place ; 
they  have  a  little  smattering  of  English,  but  are 
hardly  intelligible  ;  and  it  is  with  the  utmost  diffi- 
culty they  can  be  made  to  understand  any  thing 
you  say.  Whenever  you  go  out,  or  come  in,  you 
are  beset  with  them,  and  it  is  with  great  difficulty 
you  can  get  rid  of  them,  for  they  follow  you  a 
long  distance  even  when  you  have  told  them  you 
do  not  want  them.  I  could  not  divest  myself  of 
the  idea  of  their  being  spies  on  me.  In  the  eve- 
ning, I  went  to  the  theatre,  and  saw  Madamoi- 
selle  Mars  perform ;  she  is  a  very  beautiful  wo- 
man, and  an  elegant  actress ;  the  French  are  so 
sweet,  so  soft,  in  their  exj^ressions  and  actions ; 
and  the  theatre  was  neat,  small,  and  well  filled. 
In  going  home  to  the  Hotel  d'Angletene,  where  I 


134  rapelje's  narrative. 

stayed,  I  saw  ten  or  more  Dutch  girls,  who  came 
around  me,  and  asked  for  caramus  money,  as  they 
called  it,  to  dance  with.  I  was  never  so  surrounded 
by  females  before  ;  I  imagined  they  were  common 
prostitutes ;  and,  as  I  could  never  say  a  cross  word 
to  strange  females,  it  was  a  little  time  before  I 
could  get  away.  I  was  literally  surrounded  ;  one 
took  hold  of  my  hat,  others  my  coat-skirts,  &c. 
&c.,  but  all  in  good  humor,  for  I  am  sure  they  did 
not  mean  to  hurt  me ;  it  was  just  eleven  o'clock, 
when  they  saw  another  gentlemanly  dressed 
man,  when  they  left  me  and  went  to  him.  How- 
ever, I  gave  them  no  money.  I  had  never,  in 
Paris  or  London,  been  surrounded  in  that  way 
before. 

On  Monday,  the  27th,  I  went  to  St.  James's 
Church,  where  I  saw  Mount  Calvary,  and  under- 
neath it  Purgatory,  and  in  the  centre,  our  Saviour 
composedly  lying  in  the  tomb ;  they,  the  people, 
kneeling,  and  praying  their  departed  friends  out  of 
this  place  of  departed  spirits.  Also  hell,  in  an- 
other view,  with  carved  images  of  old  and  young, 
with  the  representation  of  burning,  and  fire  and 
flames  all  around  them,  carved  out  of  wood ;  an  af- 
fecting illustration  of  the  torments  of  hell.  Mount 
Calvary  was  above,  with  the  image  of  our  Saviour 
on  the  cross,  his  side  pierced,  and  a  stream  of 
blood,  say  of  an  inch  or  more  diameter,  spouting 
from  the  wound  in  a  curved  line  of  five  or  six 
yards  in  length,  and  appeared  like  blood  running 


rapelje's   narrative.  135 

from  his  side,  and  falling  down  on  the  lower  part 
of  the  Mount.  All  around  are  images  of  different 
saints  and  figures  commemorative,  and  indeed  very 
affecting  to  my  mind,  and  to  those  other  strangers 
wiio  went  with  me.  I  also  saw  the  tomb  of  Reu- 
bens, in  St.  Jacques  Egleise,  and  a  painting  over 
it  of  himself  in  armor,  and  his  father,  wife,  and 
family,  assimilated  to  some  piece  from  sacred  his- 
tory. I  then  saw  a  small  private  collection  of  a 
private  person,  near  St.  Jacques.  A  lady,  I  be- 
lieve, about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  owned  them, 
who  painted  portraits,  and  taught  painting;  I 
saw  a  great  many  of  the  Flemish,  Dutch,  and 
Italian  schools.  I  went  in  search  of  the  picture 
painted  by  Mast,  the  journeyman  blacksmith,  who 
was  enamored  of  the  great  painter  Flori's  daugh- 
ter. Flori  had  declared  he  would  consent  that  no 
one  should  have  his  daughter,  except  he  could 
paint  better  or  equal  to  himself  The  smith  set 
about  learning  the  art  day  and  night;  and,  one 
day,  when  Flori  was  away,  he  painted  a  fly  on  the 
leg  of  a  picture  Flori  had  just  finished,  which  was 
so  naturally  done,  that  when  Flori  came  again  to 
touch  his  picture,  he  went  to  drive  away  the  fly. 
He  was  vanquished ;  the  blacksmith  had  become  a 
great  painter,  and  obtained  the  object  of  his  af- 
fections. This  was  the  place  of  their  residence, 
where  I  saw  a  piece  of  well  executed,  fancy,  open 
wrought  blacksmith's  work,  of  metario,  over  a 
well.     At  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  I  set  off  for 


136  rapelje's  narrative. 

Breda,  thirty  miles  from  Antwerp,  and  rode  over 
a  flat  country,  where  there  was  some  very  fine 
lands,  and  arrived  at  Breda  at  half  past  eight,  and 
put  up  at  Dr.  Orr  Leon,  and  took  passage  the 
next  morning  for  Rotterdam,  which  was  thirty-six 
miles. 

On  Tuesday,  August  28th,  I  went  at  five  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  in  a  diligence,  for  Rotterdam,  and 
passed  several  fine  villages.  Crossed  the  Mause, 
or  Meuse,  and  two  other  ferries,  and  crossed  over 
two  islands ;  the  stage  drove  in  the  batteau  in  the 
two  last  ferries,  I  believe  the  Role  and  the  Meuse ; 
the  first  about  a  mile  wide,  passable  in  an  open  sail- 
boat. The  road,  all  the  way  from  Antwerp,  leads 
through  orchards,  corn-fields,  gardens,  and  mea- 
dows, with  trees  planted,  for  the  most  part,  on 
each  side ;  and  I  could  constantly  see  .the  water, 
either  canals,  rivers,  ditches,  or  ponds,  interspersed 
through  the  country,  which  presents  an  uninter- 
rupted level,  like  an  immense  marsh,  or  salt  mea- 
dow, drained  by  these  waters.  They  travelled 
very  slow;  but  in  some  places  where  it  is  not 
paved,  (for  indeed  the  roads  all  through  France, 
and  mostly  in  the  Netherlands,  are  paved,  for 
about  twelve  feet  in  the  centre)  there  is  very  heavy 
sand,  and  for  several  miles  the  horses  did  not  go 
off  a  walk.  We  got  into  Rotterdam  at  ten  o'clock. 
It  is  a  fine  city,  all  life  and  bustle,  quite  different 
from  the  stupid  dullness  of  Antwerp.  I  put  up  at 
the  Bath  Hotel,  on  the  great  street  Bompoys,  a 


rapelje's  narrative.  137 

river  in  front  of  the  house,  and  a  canal  directly 
at  the  back,  under  my  bed-room;  it  washes  the 
foundation,  and  is  more  than  a  hundred  feet  wide. 
The  street  is  at  the  other  side ;  and  all  the  borders 
of  the  canals  and  rivers  along  the  town,  are  plant- 
ed with  rows  of  trees.  There  are  about  fifty-five 
thousand  inhabitants.  I  went  to  see  the  large 
Protestant  church,  where  was  the  monuments  of 
their  famous  admirals.  Van  de  Ruyter  and  Van 
Tromp.  The  brass  door  and  railing,  and  marble 
entrance  to  the  altar,  are  fine  pieces  of  mechanical 
w^orkmanship.  It  is  a  large  interior,  plainly  built, 
but  not  ornamented  with  such  fine  w  orkmanship 
in  altars,  paintings,  &c.,  as  the  Roman  Catholic 
churches,  I  went  to  bed  early,  in  order  to  take 
the  treck  schute  on  the  morrow  at  half  past  four 
for  the  Hague. 

Wednesday,  29th  of  August,  I  set  off  in  the 
treck  schute,  a  boat  about  thirty  feet  long  and 
about  eight  feet  wide,  on  the  canal.  All  along 
there  were  beautiful  country  places,  with  their 
summer,  or  pleasure  houses,  of  an  octagon  form, 
and  looking-glasses  projecting,  to  reflect  the 
numbers  of  boats  passing,  which  are  drawn  by  a 
horse  by  a  long  cord  fastened  to  the  mast,  and  a 
man  at  the  helm  to  steer.  The  country  is  cut  up 
with  canals ;  the  land  a  perfect  dead  level,  inter- 
spersed w^ith  trees,  and  large  flocks  of  fine  cattle, 
pasturing.  The  soil  is  very  rich ;  the  country 
places  beautifully  laid  out,  and  very  regular,  in 

IS 


138  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  Dutch  style.  We  passed  Delft,  and  got  to  the 
Hague,  a  large  town,  with  thirty  thousand  inhahi- 
tants;  all  the  streets  of  the  city  intersected  by 
canals,  with  rows  of  trees  on  each  side.  I  saw  the 
public  walk,  which  was  very  beautiful  and  roman- 
tic, on  the  outskirts  of  the  city.  I  also  saw  the 
palace,  and  royal  cabinet  of  pictures ;  one  of  oxen 
and  sheep,  with  the  shepherd,  or  owner,  was  by 
Paulus  Potter,  a  Dutchman,  and  was  the  most 
natural  picture  I  have  eyer  seen.  Several  others 
struck  me,  as  "  Cain  and  Abel,"  and  "  Adam  and 
Eve;"  all  very  chaste  and  modest,  considering  the 
situation,  bringing  to  mind  the  fallen  state  of  man. 
All  the  streets  and  houses  are  neat  and  clean.  I 
stayed  and  breakfasted  at  the  Marshal  Turenne 
Hotel ;  and  at  half  past  twelve  started  in  the  treck 
chute,  and  passed  through  the  canal  by  a  number 
of  beautiful  country  places,  just  even  with  the 
water.  The  city  of  Leyden  is  three  hours'  sail,  or 
nine  English  miles,  from  the  Hague.  It  is  delight- 
ful going  in  these  boats;  there  was  a  constant 
succession  of  boats  and  horses.  I  got  to  Leyden 
at  half  past  three,  and  went  to  see  the  Botanical 
Garden,  which  has  been  in  existence  for  several 
centuries,  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  and  preser- 
vation. All  the  plants  are  from  every  part  of  the 
world.  Here  I  saw  the  pepper  trees,  the  tanka, 
and  vanilla  ban  trees,  the  spice,  cinnamon,  or 
mace ;  also  two  trees  planted  by  the  famous  Bocr- 
have,  who  was  professor  here,  one  an  ash,  the 


rapelje's  narrative.  139 

other  a  honeysuckle ;  also  a  palm  tree,  which,  they 
told  me,  was  three  hundred  years  old,  but  which 
I  could  not  believe.  The  town  is  as  the  other 
Holland  towns ;  most  of  the  streets  are  filled  in  the 
centre  by  a  canal,  with  trees ;  the  houses,  how- 
ever, have  not  the  appearance  of  being  filled  with 
moss,  as  one  would  suppose,  and  no  appearance  of 
the  effect  of  dampness  that  would  arise  from  so 
much  water;  the  people  seemed  in  high  health. 
The  college  is  a  small  building,  adjoining  the  gar- 
den. I  stayed  till  half  past  four,  and  set  off  for 
Haerlem,  in  a  kind  of  cabriole,  or  curricle,  with  two 
wheels,  and  two  horses ;  the  cross-bar  of  the  cur- 
ricle, is  under  the  bellies  of  the  horses.  I  went  on 
through  a  pleasant  country,  all  low,  interspersed 
with  fine  seats  and  canals;  rode  along  one  for 
three  miles,  and  passed  the  Haerlem  boat,  called 
the  treck  schute.  The  road  is  a  perfect  level, 
shaded  with  trees,  and  most  of  the  way  paved  with 
bricks  edgeways.  I  went  in  company  with  a 
gentleman  of  Haerlem ;  we  joined  in  the  expense ; 
there  were  six  tolls,  and  the  cabriole  and  man 
were  quite  expensive,  double  that  of  a  public 
stage,  or  the  boat.  Haerlem  is  about  fifteen  miles 
English  from  Leyden,  and  we  got  in  at  nine  o'clock. 
I  put  up  at  a  house  to  w  hich  the  driver  took  me, 
near  the  barrier,  or  gate,  that  leads  to  Amsterdam. 
At  Leyden  I  saw  the  portraits  of  all  the  presi- 
dents of  the  university,  in  a  room  at  the  college. 
On  Thursday,  the  30th  of  August,  I  went  to 


140  rapelje's  narrative. 

see  the  Protestant  Church,  which  was  very  large 
and  plain ;  it  is  four  hundred  feet  long.  I  went  up 
to  the  steeple,  and  had  a  fine  view  of  the  city.  I 
saw  another  church,  whose  steeple  was  formerly 
a  light-house,  when  the  neighboring  country  was 
covered  with  the  ocean.  This  great  church  is 
more  than  four  hundred  years  old.  I  also  saw  the 
King's  palace,  which  is  not  so  large  or  magnificent 
as  those  of  France  or  England,  hut  is  perfectly 
chaste  and  beautiful.  There  are  three  rooms  that 
form  a  suite  of  apartments,  and  which  were  in  my 
taste,  the  neatest  and  best  proportioned,  as  well  as 
furnished,  I  have  ever  seen  ;  they  are  in  a  line  con- 
nected and  communicated  by  very  large  openings 
in  tlie  centre,  and  from  each  there  is  a  fine  view  of 
the  park,  which  is  indeed  beautiful,  being  regu- 
larly laid  out,  with  walks  and  roads,  and  orna- 
mented Avith  immense  trees.  In  the  palace,  is  a 
beautiful  staircase,  the  steps  and  hand-rails  of 
white  Italian  marble ;  also,  some  elegant  marble 
chimney-pieces,  one  from  the  ruins  of  Herculaneum  ; 
the  floors  of  the  suite  of  rooms  are  all  inlaid  of  oak 
wood,  which  is  of  two  colors,  and  each  room  has 
in  the  centre  a  beautiful  chandelier.  The  centre 
is  the  ball-room,  in  which  there  is  a  narrow  gal- 
lery for  the  musicians  all  round.  The  rooms  are 
all  of  an  oblong  square  ;  the  glass  of  the  windows 
lightly  tinged  with  a  red  and  bluish  cast.  I  went 
to  hear  the  great  organ  in  the  great  church,  at 
twelve,  but  did  not  think  it  excelled  others  that  I 


rapelje's  narrative.  141 

had  before  heard,  I  then  went  on  in  a  return 
chaise  to  Amsterdam,  a  distance  of  about  five 
miles,  and  put  up  at  the  Arms  of  Amsterdam, 
kept  by  Mr.  Porter,  at  the  corner  of  Rutland- 
street.  The  country  all  the  way  is  cut  up  with 
canals,  and  boats  go  every  hour  to  and  from 
Amsterdam,  called  treck  schute.  I  often  thought 
of  my  wife,  as  she  loves  ease,  comfort,  and  plea- 
sant travelling  ;  here  it  was  in  perfection,  the  roads 
so  level,  the  waters  so  smooth  ;  the  ladies  in  the 
boats  are  constantly  sewing  or  knitting.  The 
Dutch  are  proverbially  neat  and  clean,  and  indeed 
it  is  so  in  reality.  I  dressed  and  dined  at  a  table 
d'ote,  and  had  an  excellent  dinner  of  large  joints 
of  roast  and  boiled,  and  fine  Westphalia  ham, 
and  indeed  two  courses  of  meat,  the  second  of 
birds  and  wild  fowls,  and  poultry,  with  a  good  de- 
sert of  fruit.  About  thirty  sat  down,  among 
whom  were  many  travellers  from  Antwerp. 
After  dinner,  I  delivered  a  letter  from  Messrs.  Le 
Roy  and  Bayard,  to  Messrs.  Stafhorsts,  whom  I 
found  very  civil ;  one  of  them  accompanied  me  to 
the  opera,  and  paid  for  my  ticket.  I  laid  my  mo- 
ney down  twice,  but  he  insisted.  I  would  not 
repel  his  kindness,  because  I  should  have  been 
fretted  if  I  had  wished  to  present  a  friend  with  a 
ticket,  and  it  was  refused  acceptance.  This  gen- 
tleman had  been  in  New- York.  The  music  was 
good ;   a  fine  orchestra,  and  a  good  male  singer. 


142 

The  theatre  was  small ;  they  have  a  larger  one 
of  the  Dutch. 

Friday,  August  31st. — I  visited  the  palace, 
formerly  the  Stadthouse,  in  w^hich  there  are  a 
number  of  handsome  rooms ;  the  largest,  in  the 
centre,  is  one  hundred  and  forty-fiie  feet  long, 
and  sixty  wide,  the  handsomest  room  I  ever  saw, 
and  the  best  proportioned  in  Europe ;  the  ceiling 
is  a  hundred  feet  in  height,  I  think,  arched ;  the 
interior  rooms,  have  all  marble  pillars  and  pilas- 
ters, as  have  all  the  side  walls  in  the  interior 
rooms,  and  are  very  handsomely  furnished ;  there 
are  a  few  fine  paintings.  From  the  top  of  the  cu- 
pola there  is  a  fine  view  of  Amsterdam.  I  went 
to  see  the  public  picture  gallery,  as  almost  every 
city  or  town  in  Europe  has  something  of  that 
kind.  I  found  this  an  indifi'erent  one.  There 
are  a  great  many  pictures  of  the  best  artists,  if 
you  believe  your  guides,  and  these  guides  declare 
in  every  place,  that  they  have  the  originals  of  Van- 
dyke, Reubens,  Potter,  Rembrandt,  &c.  There 
were  none  that  I  admired.  The  one  at  the  Hague, 
however,  of  oxen  and  sheep  by  Potter,  was  to  my 
mind  unexceptionably  the  best  I  have  seen.  I 
then  went  to  their  music  room.  In  the  same  build- 
ing is  a  philosophical  apparatus,  and  a  few  paint- 
ings. Their  museum,  as  they  call  it,  as  well  as 
their  picture  gallery,  I  thought,  did  not  compen- 
sate for  the  trouble  of  walking  to  see  them.     They 


rapelje's  narrative.  143 

show  you  the  skeletons  of  some  highwaymen,  as 
old  Jack  and  his  dog,  and  another,  of  a  very  old 
man,  who  was  executed.     I  went  to  the  church, 
where  I  saw  the  tomb  of  their  famous  admiral 
Van  de  Ruyter ;  there  were  some  elegant  carved 
works  in  the  church,  and  a  pulpit  of  curious  struc- 
ture, with  fine  carving  in  wood,  with  a  brass  rail- 
ing, all  of  very  excellent  workmanship.     I  went  to 
the  Exchange,  and  saw  a  great  concourse  of  peo- 
ple.    Exchange  lasts  only  an  hour.     This  city  is 
also  cut  up  in    the  streets  by  canals.     At  eight 
in  the  evening,  I  went  to  the  Jews'  Synagogue, 
where  there  was  the  finest  singing  I  ever  heard  in 
my  life  ;  two  female  voices,   as  I  thought,  which 
led  me  to  obtrude  near  the  altar  to  see  the  face  of 
the  female,  but  found  both  singers  were  men.     I 
then  went  to  their  public  walk,  or  park,  or  pro- 
menade near  the  canals ;  indeed  there  is  no  mo- 
ving without  seeing  water,  and  yet  it  is  remarka- 
able  that  iron  does  not  rust,  or  brass  tarnish,  any 
more  there,  than  where  there  is  not  so  much  wa- 
ter.     In  the   evening  I   went   to   their   smoking 
houses ;  they  were  enough  to  suffocate  me.     The 
windows  are  all  shut  down,  and  the  curtains  are 
drawn  ;  they  have  half  a  dozen  metal  or  crockery 
vessels,  with  large  coals  of  fire  to  light  their  pipes 
and  cigars  by.     I  was  obliged  to  smoke  in  my  own 
defence.     This  smoking  is  at  all  places,  and  at  all 
times,  without  respect  to  the  habits  of  others.     I 
thought  there  was  a  dullness  or  stupidity  among 


144  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  Hollanders ;  I  believe  they  visit  very  little ; 
but  the  ladies,  especially,  shut  themselves  up,  and, 
as  I  was  told,  were  seldom  seen  out,  except  on  a 
Sunday. 

Saturday,  September  1st. — I  called  on  Mr. 
Stafhorst,  who  gave  me  a  letter  of  introduction, 
and  set  off  at  one  o'clock  in  a  treck  schute  for 
Utrecht,  a  distance  of  about  thirty  American  miles, 
and  passed  several  small  villages,  and  got  to  An- 
vers,  at  nine ;  this  is  on  the  river  Anistell. 

On  Sunday,  September  2d,  I  started  from 
Utrecht  at  half  past  seven  in  the  morning  for  Nei- 
miguen,  in  a  diligence.  I  had  forgot  to  mention, 
that  in  the  boat,  the  day  before,  there  was  a  lady 
on  board  with  gold  plates  on  each  side  of  her 
head,  and  large  square  ear-rings,  the  fashion  of  the 
Frieslanders  or  North-Hollanders,  which  give  their 
heads  a  very  curious  appearance.  We  rode 
through  several  very  neat  small  towns,  and  arrived 
at  Neimiguen,  a  distance  of  thirty-six  miles.  I 
walked  on  the  promenade,  which  has  a  fine  view 
of  the  river  Wall,  that  takes  a  turn  at  this  place, 
and  there  is  a  fine  ferry  you  cross  over  in  a  large 
boat,  or  rather  two  boats  put  together,  planked 
over,  and  a  space  in  the  centre  underneath  ;  this  is 
driven  over  the  river  by  the  tide;  a  very  long 
chain  is  fastened  in  the  centre  of  the  river,  and  is 
floated  by  eight  or  ten  boats  at  distances  from 
each  other,  and  then  to  a  standard  in  the  ferry- 
boat, like  a  gallows,  over  which  it  runs  to  one 


rapelje's  narrative.  145 

side  or  the  other,  as  the  boat  ferries.  I  stayed  at 
the  liotel,  Palace  Royal ;  the  ground  is  quite  high 
where  it  stands,  and  it  appeared  to  be  getting  rid 
of  that  dead  level  which  was  all  about  me.  I 
went  on  nine  miles  to  a  place  called  Clevor,  a 
small  town.  Neimiguen  is  a  walled  town,  and 
there  are  soldiers  stationed  there ;  the  Holland 
language  is  altogether  spoken,  but  most  of  them 
understand  and  can  speak  French.  I  seldom  met 
with  any  one  who  could  speak  English. 

On  Monday,  September  3d,  I  left  Clevor,  where 
I  had  slept,  and  went  on  in  the  morning  to  Dassel- 
dorf,  on  the  Rhine,  which  is  passed  in  a  long  boat 
drifted  over  by  the  tide,  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
one  before  described.  I  passed  through  several 
towns,  as  Xantar,  Rheinberg,  Hoghstrut,  Weden- 
gan,  and  had  to  sleep  at  the  ferry-house,  where  I 
was  almost  eaten  up  with  bugs.  In  the  morning, 
Tuesday,  September  4th,  I  crossed  over,  and  put 
up  at  Bullenback.  The  country  from  Neimiguen 
to  Dasseldorf  is  mostly  flat,  some  part  of  which  is 
fine  land,  and  well  cultivated.  The  farmers  were 
getting  in  their  oats.  The  roads  were  sandy  and 
the  travelling  miserable.  I  took  a  post-chaise 
most  of  the  way,  the  diligence  not  going  this  day, 
the  distance  about  fifty  miles ;  the  river  here  is  a 
third  of  a  mile  wide.  I  left  the  King  of  Holland's 
dominions,  and  was  now  in  Prussia.  At  Dassel- 
dorf there  is  a  fine  park,  and  a  neat  botanic  gar- 
den, all  kept  in  good  order.      I  started   at  two 

19 


146  rapelje's  narrative. 

o'clock  for  Cologne,  about  twenty  miles  English, 
where  I  arrived  at  six  ;  I  put  up  at  the  Imperial 
Hotel.  This  place  is  on  the  Rhine.  The  country 
I  passed  through,  was  very  fine,  all  level,  and 
mostly  good  land ;  there  were  fruit  trees  all  along 
the  road,  of  plumbs  and  apples,  and  grapes  grew  on 
the  side  walls  of  the  houses.  There  are  no  fences 
all  along  the  road,  or  between  the  different  fields, 
and  few  farm-houses.  The  farmers,  I  imagine, 
must  reside  in  the  towns  and  villages,  which  are 
seen  every  few  miles.  I  now  found  myself  quite 
at  a  loss,  as  no  one  could  speak  English ;  but  I 
had  made  out  very  well  as  far  as  I  had  come. 
Cologne  appeared  to  be  a  bustling  place ;  contain- 
ing many  large  churches  and  about  fifty-four  thou- 
sand inhabitants.  The  streets  were  narrow  and 
crooked. 

Wednesday,  September  5th,  I  left  Cologne  at 
eight,  and  went  through  Bon,  Rhonmaker,  Seni- 
cies,  Andregnach,  to  Coblentz,  about  forty-five 
miles  from  Cologne.  It  was  most  all  the  way  on 
the  Rhone,  and  many  of  them  very  old  towns,  and 
have  Roman  Catholic  churches.  I  saw  several 
hills ;  and  in  one  place  they  looked  to  me  very 
much  like  some  part  of  the  highlands  near  New- 
York.  On  some  of  the  hills,  were  the  remains  of 
old  castles;  the  views  all  along  the  river  were 
beautiful,  and  the  whole  a  fine  fruitful  country. 
The  diligence  stopped  at  Rhomnaker  for  us  to 
dine ;  and  we  got  into  Coblentz  at  six,  p.  m.,  where 


rapelje's  narrative.  147 

there  is  a  fine  stone  bridge  over  the  Rhone ;  but  it 
was  undergoing  some  repairs,  so  we  crossed  with 
the  diligence  in  a  drift-boat,  as  before  described. 
It  is  a  strong  fortified  place,  with  several  forts, 
castles,  and  bastions,  to  defend  all  approaches.  It 
has  the  most  formidable  and  imposing  appearance. 
The  forts,  three  or  four,  are  on  very  high  hills, 
near  the  river.  Coblentz  is  situated  just  where 
the  river  takes  a  turn ;  and  there  is  a  fine  large 
building,  which  appeared  like  a  palace,  all  out  of 
repair,  near  a  small  park  of  trees.  The  country 
over  which  I  passed  was  level,  and  very  fruitful. 
When  about  ten  or  twelve  miles  from  Cologne,  the 
vineyards  became  very  numerous  on  the  sides  of 
the  hills,  on  each  side  of  the  river ;  but  it  was  a 
bad  year,  the  grapes  were  nearly  cut  off.  The 
women  in  Prussia  work  very  hard,  carrying  heavy 
loads  on  their  heads ;  they  altogether  attend  mar- 
ket, carrying  heavy  baskets  filled  with  fruit  and 
vegetables,  a  great  way.  The  females  appeared 
to  be  very  industrious ;  what  the  men  were  about 
I  don't  know ;  in  the  fields  I  mostly  saw  women. 
I  put  up  at  the  hotel  opposite  the  bridge  of  boats. 
The  charges  for  living  are  high. 

Thursday,  September  6th,  I  left  Coblentz  late 
for  Mayence,  and  rode  all  night  in  the  diligence, 
along  the  Rhine ;  could  see  by  the  moonlight  some- 
thing of  the  country.  The  distance  is  about  fifty- 
five  English  miles.  In  many  places,  just  after  leav- 
ing Coblentz,  the  hills  rise  from  the  margin  of  the 


148  rapelje's  narrative. 

river,  and  leave  only  a  carriage  road.  We  passed 
through  many  towns  in  a  dilapidated  state,  close 
to  the  river,  the  hills  seeming  to  hang  on  them ; 
and  I  saw  many  on  the  other  side  also,  and  at 
many  of  them,  on  a  high  rock,  stood  the  ruins  of  a 
castle,  temple,  or  cathedral,  and  at  the  foot  of  some 
a  large  cave,  or  cavern,  also  in  ruins.  Several  parts 
of  the  river  are  beautiful,  with  a  number  of  towns 
all  along,  the  names  of  which  I  do  not  remember ;  in 
many  places  there  were  fine  flat  intervals  on  each 
side.  The  fields  appeared  well  tilled,  and  most 
sides  of  the  hills  were  covered  with  vineyards.  Near 
to  Mayence  there  were  many  hills  very  long,  but 
the  roads  good  over  them.  All  along  those  were 
immense  numbers  of  fruit  trees,  crowded  with  fruit 
of  all  kinds;  the  peaches  are  not  good,  but  the 
plums  are  excellent. 

I  arrived  at  Mayence  at  twelve  o'clock  on  Fri- 
day, September  7th,  and  dined  at  the  Three 
Crowns.  About  forty  sat  down  to  the  table  ;  and 
I  went  off  at  two  in  a  return  chaise  for  Frank- 
fort, and  left  the  Rhine,  after  passing  over  it  at 
Mayence  on  a  bridge  of  boats,  which  is  very  in- 
geniously constructed.  The  plank  covering  is 
easily  taken  up  to  let  boats  pass,  by  a  windlass 
readily  replaced,  but  not  so  well  as  the  common 
draw-bridges.  I  went  on  through  a  small  town 
called  Hocheim,  where  I  stopped  at  an  inn,  and 
had  some  thin  Hocheim  wine,  which  was  very 
good,  and  got  into  Frankfort  at  eight  o'clock.     I 


rapelje's  narrative.  149 

put  up  at  the  Hotel  de  Angleterre.  I  was  detained 
at  this  place  the  remainder  of  this  and  the  follow- 
ing day,  as  I  could  not  get  a  conveyance.  Those 
who  have  carriages,  promise  to  come  at  such  an 
hour,  but  they  disappoint  a  traveller,  and  I  thought 
those  at  the  hotel  were  concerned  with  them  to 
detain  the  passengers ;  as  they  inform  you  of  them, 
and  make  believe  they  have  engaged  them.  The 
more  I  saw  of  the  Dutch,  Prussian,  and  Russian 
people,  the  more  I  disliked  them ;  they  are  un- 
couth and  unaccommodating,  and  get  in  a  car- 
riage with  their  great  pipes,  and  smoke  you  to 
death ;  and  care  not  whether  it  is  unpleasant  or 
not. 

On  Sunday,  the  9th  June,  twenty-four  English 
miles  to  Darmstadt,  in  the  Duke  of  Darmstadt's 
dominions,  where  I  saw  the  regiment  reviewed, 
the  soldiers  performed  the  evolutions  with  the  offi- 
cers and  men,  and  were  equal  to  any  I  ever  saw. 
It  is  a  fine,  improving  town,  and  there  are  many 
excellent  new  houses,  as  well  as  at  Frankfort, 
with  gardens  and  parks ;  I  then  dined,  and  went 
on  in  a  return  carriage,  with  a  lady  from  Boston, 
and  her  son  to  Vanheim,  where  we  slept.  This 
place  is  twelve  more  English  miles,  a  fine  country, 
with  hills  and  valleys ;  but  the  road  goes  through 
a  fine  level  country.  The  hills  are  to  be  seen  all 
the  way  on  the  left. 

On  Monday,  September  10th,  I  went  from  Van- 
heim to  Heidelberg,  twelve  English  miles,  where  I 


150 

visited  the  castle  and  garden,  and  saw  the  great 
Heidelborough  Tun,  and  entered  the  Duke  of  Ba- 
den's dominions ;  there  is  not  wine  enough  in  all  his 
dominions  to  fill  this  Tun.  The  river  Neckar  runs 
along  by  Heidelberg.  I  rode  along  this  river  a 
considerable  distance,  on  my  way  to  Pensheim  ; 
the  road  runs  between  numerous  hills ;  the  land  is 
very  good,  covered  with  fruit  trees  all  along.  I 
went  on  to  Sensheim,  a  small  town  where  I  dined 
eighteen  miles  from  Heidelberg,  then  went  to 
Heilbron,  eighteen  English  miles,  to  sleep.  I  saw 
many  towns  all  the  way  from  Frankfort,  and  a 
beautiful  country,  but  no  houses  along  the  roads, 
although  the  land  is  cultivated  like  a  garden.  The 
farmers  all  live  in  towns,  and  go  miles  to  work ; 
the  women  do  the  most  labor,  carrying  loads  of 
fruit  and  vegetables  on  their  heads,  in  large  bas- 
kets, and  are  treated  like  beasts  of  burden. 
Vineyards  are  cultivated  on  most  of  the  hills,  but 
the  wine  is  not  said  to  be  good  ;  however,  I  drank 
half  a  bottle  every  day,  with  my  dinner,  and 
thought  it  light  and  pleasant.  This  year,  the 
grapes  were  all  cut  off.  I  set  out  from  Sensheim, 
and  went  on  through  several  pretty  towns  to 
Heilbron,  twelve  English  miles,  and  put  up  for  the 
night  at  the  Senne  Hotel.  It  is  a  considerable 
town,  the  river  Neckar  running  along  it,  which  I 
passed  over  on  a  wooden  bridge.  The  roads  all 
through  the  country  are  very  fair,  with  trees  at 
each  side,  all  of  different  fruits,  immense  numbers 


rapelje's  narrative.  151 

of  plumbs,  pears  and  apples ;  but  I  have  not  met 
with  any  better  than  those  I  have  tasted  in  Ame- 
rica. All  along  the  road  there  are  stones  prepared 
and  preparing  to  mend  these  roads ;  the  horses  go 
very  slow,  that  is  the  worst  of  all,  to  those  accus- 
tomed to  quick  travelling;  seldom  get  more  than 
from  three  to  three  miles  and  a  half  an  hour.  The 
country  was  considerably  hilly  between  Heidel- 
berg and  this  place.  Heilbron  is  in  the  King  of 
Wurtemburgh's  dominions. 

On  Tuesday,  September  11th,  I  started  at  eleven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  drove  over  a  hilly  country, 
passed  several  towns,  and  got  to  Besigheim,  where 
I  breakfasted,  twelve  English  miles  from  Heilbron, 
and  passed  the  Neckar,  over  a  bridge ;  between 
the  latter  named  place  and  Besigheim.  At  this 
place  I  also  passed  a  bridge  over  the  river  Ens,  a 
small  stream,  and  passed  a  fine  country  to  Ludo- 
vick,  a  fine  town,  with  an  elegant  royal  palace, 
in  front  of  which  there  is  a  fine  garden,  park  and 
public  walks.  Ludovick  is  nine  English  miles 
from  the  last  town,  and  where  there  were  two 
thousand  men,  a  standing  army  ;  the  country 
became  quite  hilly ;  after  hav  ing  dined,  I  went 
through  several  towns,  amid  hills  and  valleys,  the 
road  all  the  way  lined  with  apple,  pear,  and  plumb 
trees,  crowded  with  fruit,  and  the  hills  from  bot- 
tom to  top  covered  with  vineyards,  but  there 
were  no  grapes  this  year.  I  came  to  Stutgard, 
nine   miles   English,  a  delightful  town,   the  resi- 


152  rapelje's  narrative. 

dence  of  the  King  of  Wurtemburgh ;  the  palace  is 
very  handsome  ;  the  garden  and  park  extremely 
beautiful,  with  the  river  Ens  running  through  it. 
I  put  up  at  the  King  of  England  Hotel,  as  it  is 
called.  A  couple  of  miles  along  the  river  is  a 
handsome  public  garden,  also  a  mineral  spring,  a 
mild  chalybeate.     I  stopped  at  Stutgard. 

On  Wednesday,  September  12th,  I  set  out  in 
an  extra  post-chaise  alone  to  Swenwarding,  about 
four  leagues,  where  I  breakfasted,  changing  horses 
and  carriage;  then  went  to  Illingham,  four 
leagues,  then  to  Pfortsheim,  where  I  dined,  and 
Welfordengen,  Tallock,  and  several  other  small 
towns,  through  a  handsome  country,  with  gentle 
hills,  highly  cultivated.  There  are  trees  along 
the  road,  and  on  to  Carlsruth,  a  beautiful  town 
or  city,  there  is  a  handsome  palace  or  chateau. 
It  is  genteelly  furnished,  and  a  very  large  park 
with  a  garden,  and  the  finest  and  thickest  wood 
for  several  miles  in  extent,  surrounds  the  city. 
The  rocks  are  of  uncommon  size.  There  were  a 
great  number  of  soldiers,  fine  looking  men,  whom 
I  saw  performing  their  evolutions  in  the  woods, 
like  savages  in  the  forests  of  North-America,  or 
the  United  States.  The  town  is  very  handsome, 
flagged  sidewalks  with  flat  stones,  and  the  city 
is  well  laid  out. 

Carlruth  is  twenty  leagues  from  Stutgard.  All 
around  this  place  is  a  thick  forest  of  beautiful 
wood,  and  perfectly  level.     The  women  in  the 


rapelje's   narrative.  153 

country,  as  I  passed  along,  were  gathering  in  the 
oats  and  flax ;  no  houses  through  the  land,  with 
one  or  two  exceptions ;  the  women  are  very  hard- 
featured  and  coarse,  and  very  much  embrowned 
by  the  sun.  They  never  wear  hats,  but  seem  to 
labor  like  beasts  of  burden.  Poor  creatures !  I 
pitied  them.  They  all  live  in  towns;  and  the 
country  is  well  cultivated,  like  a  garden ;  but  to 
see  so  large  a  space  of  hill  and  valley  without  a 
house,  had  the  appearance  of  a  dreary  waste  to 
me,  unaccustomed  to  such  a  sight.  The  towns 
and  cities  are  filthy.  The  cattle  lodge  under  the 
same  roof  with  the  owners,  only  separated  by  a 
wall.  There  are  no  fences  to  the  fields ;  the  cattle 
must  always  be  kept  inclosed.  I  took  passage  in 
a  diligence  for  Strasburg,  a  distance  of  twenty-one 
leagues.  The  Hotel  de  Lespres,  where  I  put  up, 
was  very  good,  where  I  remained  till  ten  o'clock 
at  night,  and  travelled  all  night  in  a  diligence, 
passing  through  Radstadt,  Stockholm,  Birthgheim, 
Trechl,  to  Strasburg.  I  passed  over  a  level  coun- 
try all  the  way,  but  the  diligences  in  this  Dutch 
Germany  travel  very  slow,  and  I  did  not  arrive 
till  four  o'clock.  Friday,  14th,  we  were  delayed 
at  the  barrier  over  the  Rhone,  which  divides 
France  from  Germany,  near  to  Strasburg,  and 
nearer  Trechl,  where  we  dined ;  we  were  detained 
to  examine  our  baggage.  I  put  up  at  the  Lespres 
Hotel,  which  is  on  the  river  Rhine.  It  is  a  large 
place,  and  there  is  a  beautiful  Catholic  church,  of 

20 


154  rapelje's   narrative. 

the  best  ancient  architecture  I  have  seen  in  Eu- 
rope. The  decorations  about  the  steeple  and  front 
were  very  beautiful,  and  would  have  been  quite 
modern,  if  the  color  had  been  white,  instead  of  a 
dingy  look,  almost  black.  It  is  the  same  with  all 
the  old  buildings  here.  The  organ  in  the  church 
was,  I  think,  far  superior  to  that  I  heard  in  the 
Protestant  church  at  Leyden  or  Haerlem.  When 
I  went  there,  they  were  at  high  mass,  so  I  heard 
it,  accompanied  by  two  bassoons,  which  had  a  fine 
effect.  There  is  a  beautiful  walk  around  the  ram- 
parts of  Strasburg,  on  the  river.  I  set  off  at  half 
past  twelve  o'clock,  in  the  diligence,  for  Basle, 
which  is  twenty-eight  leagues,  and  rode  over  a  fine 
country.  Passed  through  Celestadt,  and  many 
other  towns  and  villages.  I  rode  all  night ;  the 
road  was  very  level.  Being  once  more  in  France, 
the  diligence  went  faster. 

On  Saturday,  the  15th  of  September,  I  arrived 
at  Basle,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  which  is 
in  Switzerland  ;  having  left  France  just  before  we 
entered  the  town,  between  it  and  France.  This  is 
a  fine  town  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine ;  the  people 
are  industrious,  ingenious,  and  more  neat  than  the 
French.  There  are  many  handsome,  small  coun- 
try seats  about  it,  with  gardens,  tastefully  laid  out. 
I  delivered  a  letter  from  Messrs.  Van  Stafhorsts  of 
Amsterdam,  to  Mr.  Isling,  (a  former  partner  of 
Messrs.  Le  Roy  and  Bayard,  at  New-York,)  who 
resides  here.     He  was  very  civil,  but  as  I  did  not 


rapelje's  narrative.  155 

intend  to  stay  at  Basle,  he  gave  me  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Talluchio,  of  Milan,  and  Mr.  Falconet,  of  Naples. 
I  stayed  at  the  Cologne  Hotel  at  Basle,  which  was 
very  good.  I  left  at  two  o'clock,  in  a  diligence, 
for  Berne,  in  Switzerland ;  the  road  very  good,  but 
over  a  very  great  number  of  hills  and  valleys, 
looking,  in  some  places,  as  if  the  sand,  mountain, 
and  rocks,  were  going  to  fall  over  us.  Between 
the  hills  it  was  well  cultivated,  especially  towards 
Berne.  The  farms  were  good,  with  houses  on 
the  land,  affording  a  most  beautiful  picturesque 
scenery ;  an  immensity  of  forests  and  woods,  with 
great  quantities  of  firs  of  all  kinds.  We  arrived 
at  Berne  at  eight  o'clock,  on  Sunday,  the  16th  of 
September,  after  riding  in  the  diligences  two  whole 
nights.  I  put  up  at  the  Crown  Hotel,  and  had  my 
passport  signed  by  the  Sardinian  and  Austrian 
ministers  ;  and,  by  inquiring  of  the  Austrian  minis- 
ter, found  that  Baron  Leider's  sister,  who  had 
given  me  letters  to  his  family,  was  there,  the  wife 
of  the  Spanish  minister,  Chevalier  de  Viergol,  a 
fine  looking  pleasant  lady.  I  did  not  see  his 
daughter,  who  staid  with  her.  Berne  is  very  plea- 
santly situated,  on  an  angle  formed  by  tlie  river 
Acor,  which  runs  very  rapidly.  It  is  surrounded 
by  hills  and  valleys ;  and  there  are  some  beautiful 
walks,  with  views  of  the  river.  A  stream  of  wa- 
ter runs  through  the  gutters  of  the  streets,  rapid 
enough  to  turn  a  mill ;  the  sidewalks  are  all  un- 
der cover.     The  whole  city  looks  like  a  perfect 


156  rapelje's  narrative. 

cloister ;  the  houses  all  projecting  over.  The  wo- 
men, called  the  Bernards,  dress  very  curiously  in- 
deed. They  wear  black  caps,  with  large  black 
gauze  wings,  and  monstrous  huge  hips  and  petti- 
coats, and  in  coarse  chemise  sleeves;  their  fea- 
tures very  coarse  and  rough.  I  saw  two  large 
bears,  the  largest  I  have  ever  seen,  confined  in  a 
large  yard ;  they  had  been  taken  in  the  neighbor- 
hood some  years  before,  and  were  of  a  brown  co- 
lor. The  woods  being  so  extensive,  there  must 
formerly  have  been  great  plenty  of  them,  as  this 
place,  Beam,  or  Berne,  takes  its  name  from  bear. 

Monday,  September  17th,  I  left  Berne  at  four 
o'clock  A.  M. ;  passed  a  hilly  country,  for  five 
leagues,  and  got  in  sight  of  Lake  Morat,  and  break- 
fasted at  a  town  of  the  same  name.  The  lake  is 
about  two  leagues  and  a  half  long,  and  half  a 
league  wide,  with  several  beautiful  towns  and 
villas  around  it.  The  land  is  well  cultivated; 
there  is  a  fine  valley  all  along  the  lake.  The 
Swiss  appeared  to  be  excellent  farmers.  I  passed 
through  Avasonck,  an  old  Roman  town,  about  two 
leagues,  and  Paeon,  two  leagues  further.  This 
was  halfway  from  Berne  to  Lausanne,  nine  leagues. 
The  people  look  more  decent,  especially  the  fe- 
males, who  do  not  dress  so  outre,  and  have  better 
features  and  forms.  The  diligence  went  very  slow, 
and  was  delayed  a  long  time.  The  roads  are 
tolerably  good  over  the  hills.  The  forests  of  tim- 
ber are  numerous,  but  mostly  pine.     I  dined  at  a 


rapelje's  narrative.  157 

town  half  way  between  Berne  and  Lausanne, 
where  I  arrived  at  nine  o'clock ;  it  is  nineteen 
leagues  from  Berne.  The  roads  are  good  over  the 
hills,  which  w^ere  numerous;  but  the  country  is 
well  cultivated,  and  I  began  to  see  many  houses 
built  on  the  farms,  the  houses  and  barns  all  un- 
der one  roof.  The  horses  went  very  slow,  as 
may  be  seen  by  our  going  only  nineteen  leagues 
from  four  in  the  morning  till  nine  at  night;  but 
their  diligences,  or  stage-coaches,  were  very  heavy. 
They  weighed  here,  as  well  as  all  over  the  conti- 
nent, when  under  weigh  on  the  road,  about  four  or 
five  thousand  pounds ;  for,  besides  passengers,  they 
carried  all  kinds  of  packages,  like  a  great  wagon. 
I  put  up  at  the  Golden  Lion  Hotel ;  none  of  the 
hotels  are  very  good.  The  house  afforded  good 
eating  and  drinking,  but  otherwise  was  but  indif- 
ferent. Lausanne  is  situated  on  the  Lake  of  Ge- 
neva, or  Lake  Leman,  as  it  is  there  called,  beau- 
tiful by  surrounding  hills  and  a  diversity  of  scenery. 
At  different  times  of  the  day,  the  lake,  and  moun- 
tains opposite,  put  on  different  appearances.  Many 
English  families  reside  here ;  but  I  could  not  like 
the  place.  The  town  is  built  on  two  or  three 
hills,  very  steep ;  you  ascend  or  descend ;  the 
streets  are  narrow  and  crooked,  and  horses  with 
carriages  go  up  and  down  them  with  difficulty.  I 
believe  that  living  is  cheap  here ;  but  it  is  a  great 
distance  over  land  to  come  to  it.     The  climate  and 


158  rapelje's  narrative. 

scenery  in  the  environs  of  Lausanne  are  beautiful ; 
composed  of  mountains  and  valleys,  Avith  a  small 
part  of  fine  champaign  country,  the  whole  covered 
with  vineyards,  fruit  trees,  gardens,  and  fine  farms, 
and  all  well  watered.  You  see  across  the  lake 
the  clouds  settling  between  the  vertical  projections 
of  the  mountains,  making  a  singular  appearance. 

On  Wednesday,  September  19th,  I  left  Lau- 
sanne at  ten  o'clock,  in  a  small  carryall,  I  hardly 
know  what  to  call  it ;  there  are  four  low  wheels, 
and  the  body  where  you  set  is  low  in  front ;  the 
front  wheels  are  far  from  the  after  ones,  and  the 
machine  is  placed  on  two  poles,  resting  on  the 
hinder  axle  and  front  bolster ;  and  you  step  out 
and  into  the  carriage  sidew^ays.  We  went 
through  several  towms  on  the  lake ;  the  country 
and  views  were  charming ;  the  road  fine,  and  the 
hills  not  very  steep.  The  water  of  the  lake  to- 
wards evening,  and  the  clouds  on  the  mountains 
on  the  opposite  side,  produce  shades  of  different 
colors,  varying  from  black  to  white,  and  show 
something  like  a  rainbow  in  beauty.  Indeed,  the 
whole  scenery  of  the  lake  and  finely  cultivated 
country  and  opposite  hills  are  truly  sublime.  We 
passed  a  chateau  where  Joseph  Bonaparte  for- 
merly lived.  We  arrived  at  Geneva  at  eight 
o'clock;  it  is  an  old  looking  town,  eleven  leagues 
from  Lausanne  ;  many  of  the  streets  are  very  steep 
to  ascend,  and  all  very  irregularly  built,  as  most 


rapelje's  narrative.  159 

of  the  towns  on  the  continent.  I  had  a  fine  sight 
of  Mont  Blanc,  with  its  top  covered  with  per- 
petual snow. 

Thursday,  September  20th. — I  was  obliged  to 
remain  at  Geneva ;  the  Rhone  runs  very  rapidly 
through  the  city ;  and  divides  it  in  two  parts.  The 
city  is  connected  by  two  bridges.  There  are  seve- 
ral fine  walks,  and  a  botanic  garden  near  the  city. 

Friday,  September  21st. — I  could  not  get  a 
conveyance  to  Milan.  I  would  advise  strangers 
to  travel  by  post,  or  have  their  own  horses,  it  is 
so  troublesome  to  find  public  conveyances. 

Saturday,  September  22d. — I  set  out  at  six  in 
the  morning,  on  the  south  side  of  the  lake  of  Ge- 
neva, or  Lake  Leman,  by  a  return  carriage  towards 
Milan ;  and  passed  through  Theman,  Evran,  Mil- 
lieme,  and  put  up  for  the  night  at  St,  Gingoulph, 
about  eight  leagues  from  Geneva.  The  road  was 
excellent  all  the  way  along  the  lake,  through  those 
small  towns.  It  is  a  beautifully  cultivated  coun- 
try, with  fruit  trees  of  all  kinds  and  vines;  the 
hills  are  also  covered  with  trees.  The  gardens 
abound  with  vegetables.  There  is  a  specimen  of 
a  great  work  in  one  place,  the  rock  being  cut 
down  two  hundred  feet  to  make  the  road  along 
the  shore  of  the  cape ;  the  horses  only  went  on  a 
walk  ;  and  I  was  almost  tired  with  such  slow  tra- 
velling. After  I  had  gone  to  my  bed-room,  and 
locked  the  door,  entrance  was  demanded  by  the 
driver  of  the  carriage,  for  I  had  told  the  other 


160  rapelje's  narrative. 

three  passengers,  I  would  not  go  with  him,  he 
drove  so  slow.  I  offered  him  a  gold  Napoleon  and 
a  half  for  the  twenty-four  English  miles  I  had 
rode  with  him,  which  did  not  satisfy  him  ;  he 
wanted  more  ;  on  my  refusal  to  give  more,  and 
declaring  I  would  abide  hy  the  law  if  he  chose  to 
see  what  that  would  allow  him ;  though  a  stran- 
ger, I  would  not  be  imposed  upon.  After  coming 
to  my  chamber,  he  had  the  villany  to  break  in  an 
under  pannel,  through  which  he  put  his  head  and 
demanded  his  pay  for  the  whole  hundred  and 
eighty  miles,  when  I  had  not  travelled  the  sixth 
part  of  the  w^ay.  The  landlord  came  in  a  few 
minutes. 

Sunday,  September  23d. — After  paying  the  pos- 
tilion or  conductor  a  Napoleon  and  a  half  for  walk- 
ing his  horses  twenty-one  miles,  with  me  behind 
them  in  a  carriage  all  day,  I  set  off  from  St.  Gin- 
goulph  at  five  o'clock,  a.  m.  Now^  the  tops  of  the 
Alps  began  to  appear,  but  none  of  them  in  sight 
so  high  as  to  be  covered  with  snow.  The  lake 
was  perfectly  beautiful ;  the  water,  the  bluest  of 
the  blue,  and  a  purer  and  more  transparent  color  I 
never  saw ;  all  the  small  towns  appeared  misera- 
ble, and  the  houses  were  in  a  state  of  decay.  How 
this  could  be,  and  the  country  so  fertile,  appeared 
a  paradox  to  me.  The  post  I  went  in,  was  a  small 
one  horse  waggon.  I  passed  on  to  Vionar,  St.  Mau- 
rice, Martigne,  Riddes,  Sion,  Siene,  to  Tourte- 
mange,  where  I  put  up  for  the  night ;  this  was  all 


RAPELJE  S    NARRATIVE.  161 

tlirougli  the  Valois  along  the  Rhone  river  between 
the  mountains  of  the  Alps,  along  the  road,  cut  and 
made,  as  they  said,  by  Bonaparte,  and  beautiful  it 
was ;  mostly  level,  being  two  leagues  and  a  half 
from  one  part  of  the  town  to  another,  and  in  all, 
sixty-three  English  miles.  This  charming  valley, 
through  which  I  rode,  is  called  the  Canton  of  Va- 
lois, on  each  side  are  the  high  hills  of  the  Alps  in 
all  their  diversity,  now  and  then  their  summits 
clad  in  white,  which  the  French  called  glacies, 
the  French  for  ice,  others  adjoining  appeared  with 
all  the  luxuriance  of  spring  with  green  verdure ; 
and  up  the  sides  of  those  stupendous  mountains, 
vineyards  and  gardens,  hamlets,  cottages,  and 
toAvns,  with  terraces,  were  made  wherever  prac- 
ticable ;  and  in  many  places  my  astonishment 
was  raised  in  thinking  it  was  possible  for  man 
to  inhabit  in  places  so  lofty,  perilous,  and  dif- 
ficult of  access.  Yesterday  I  saw  an  immense 
number  of  large  chestnut  trees  crow^ded  to  excess  ; 
this  day  all  kinds  of  fruit  trees,  and  an  immense 
number  of  vineyards ;  but  the  wine  is  of  a  light 
kind  and  sour,  that  you  meet  with  at  the  inns. 
The  charge  of  the  post  for  seven  and  a  half  Eng- 
lish miles,  including  the  driver,  was  eleven  francs, 
and  that  in  a  miserable  wagon. 

Monday,  September  24th. — Along  the  valley 
to  Simplon,  I  saw  many  persons,  to  appearance, 
idiots,  and  could  not  tell  the  cause ;  both  men,  wo- 
men, and  children,  also  having  a  great  swelling 

21 


162  rapelje's  narrative. 

under  the  throat,  called  goitre^  of  all  sizes.  I 
thought  it  proceeded  from  their  drinking  goat's 
milk,  from  seeing  the  goats  feed  on  elder  leaves, 
and  other  poisonous  plants  by  the  road-side.  This 
day  I  travelled  with  Count  Lesop,  an  Italian,  from 
Rome,  who  went,  it  appeared,  with  the  queen  to 
England ;  there  was  a  hoy,  and  also  a  woman, 
a  domestic  ;  they  rode  in  their  own  carriage.  I 
paid  my  proportion  with  the  cost  to-day.  We 
passed  through  Viego,  then  on  to  Brigg,  where  we 
breakfasted,  which  is  at  the  end  of  the  valley  on 
the  Rhone,  and  is  a  neat  white  looking  village 
from  a  distance ;  it  is  just  the  beginning  of  the 
great  road  over  the  Simplon  mountains.  At  one, 
we  set  off  again,  having  been  delayed  for  post- 
horses  four  hours.  I  took  to  my  feet,  and  began 
to  ascend  by  the  stupendous  road  Bonaparte  made ; 
it  runs  up  the  mountain,  and  is  truly  magnificent. 
How  it  was  cut  and  made,  it  is  impossible  to  say. 
I  saw  mountains  below  and  above  me.  As  I 
ascended,  the  view  of  the  Rhone  and  town  of 
Brigg,  through  the  valley,  was  beautiful.  I  walked 
up  about  nine  miles ;  the  torrents,  precipices,  above 
and  below,  rocks,  trees,  earth,  clouds,  in  many 
places,  hung  nearly  vertical  over  my  head,  and 
appeared  tedious  and  tremendous ;  small  hamlets 
and  cottages,  here  and  there,  all  along  quite  to  the 
summit ;  the  peasants  employed  about  their  goats, 
of  which  they  keep  great  numbers  ;  I  counted  one 
flock  of  eighty ;  the  milk  and  butter  made  of  it  is 


rapelje's  narrative.  163 

very  fine.     It  was  unluckily  dark  when  I  arrived 
at  the  top,  which  is  ten  miles  and  a  half  from 
Brigg ;  we  went  through  two  galleries  or  ways, 
one  cut  out  of  solid  rock,  the  other  of  solid  ice, 
and  where  it  is  very  cold,  with  constant  and  vio- 
lent gusts  of  wind.      Near   the  extreme  summit 
it   was  tremendous,  water   rushing   torrent   like, 
through  the  fissures  of  the  rocks.     The  scene  was 
awfully  terrific ;  we  were,  as  it  were,  aghast,  ex- 
pecting  every  moment  to  be  crushed  to   pieces 
with  rocks,  and  trees,   and  earth,    and   glaciers, 
and  avalanches,  tumbling  from  overhanging  sum- 
mits ;  and  the  great  noise  of  the  waters,  dashing 
by   with   impetuosity,    makes    the    scene  awful, 
with    the  noise    of   cataracts   below  our  feet, — 
The  prospect  is  indeed  sublime  and  terrific.     At 
last,  we  began  to  descend ;   and  the  postillion  did 
descend  with  as   much   rapidity  as  he  ascended 
with  slowness.     This  road  is  a  stupendous  work, 
smoothly  worn,  and  well  made.     At  nine  in  the 
evening  I  got  to  Semblon,  nearly  half  way  down 
the  mountains.      Semblon   is  thirty-four  leagues 
from  Geneva.     I  had  forgotten  to  say,  that  the 
heavy  rains  for  a  day  or   two  had  swelled   the 
Rhone  so  much,  that  in  the  valley  it  overflowed 
its  banks,  and  we  had  to  ride  knee  deep  in  water. 
Tuesday,  September  25th. — I  left  Simplon  at 
seven  o'clock,  went  all  the  way  down  hill,  passing 
several  torrents  of  water,  pouring  into  the  rapid 
river  Doura,  which  passed  over  innumerable  rocks 


164  rapelje's   naruative. 

in  its  course.  I  saw  several  huts  and  some  houses, 
and  passed  through  many  passages  cut  out  of  the 
solid  rock,  called  galleries ;  one  six  hundred  feet 
wide,  and  high  enough  to  admit  two  loaded 
wagons,  as  I  should  judge ;  the  river  roaring,  and 
the  sound  of  the  horses'  feet,  and  crack  of  the  pos- 
tillion's whip  resounded  through  this  vault.  We 
travelled  down  hill  to  Domo  Dossello,  passed  the 
barrier  or  line  which  separates  Switzerland  from 
Italy,  a  house  with  officers  stationed  to  stop  the 
carriage,  and  request  passports,  called  isellas.  I 
forgot  to  remind  myself  this  was  the  case  on  the 
entrance  of  any  town  or  city  of  consequence,  and 
especially  between  one  kingdom  and  another.  At 
Domo  Dossello  was  a  line  bridge  of  two  arches, 
very  high,  thrown  over  the  river  Crevola,  another 
name  for  the  river  Doveria.  Coming  to  Domo 
Dossello,  from  the  severity  of  the  cold  on  the 
Semblons,  I  was  disagreeably  affected  with 
great  heat ;  and  now  a  line  plain  appeared,  and 
Italy  opened  before  us.  This  is,  however,  in  the 
King  of  Sardinia's  dominions.  After  dining  at 
Domo  Dossello,  I  went  on  in  a  creeping  voiture 
to  Bavino,  on  Lake  Maggiora,  and  put  up  at  the 
post-house ;  passed  several  small  villages  through 
the  valley,  of  only  two  or  three  houses  each. 

Wednesday,  September  26th. — Crossed  Lake 
Maggiora  in  the  morning  from  Bavino  to  Laerno, 
passing  the  Boromean  Islands,  which  are  called 
beautiful.     From  the  lake  the  Alps  arise  on  every 


rapelje's  narrative.  165 

side,  and  the  finest  view  of  tlie  tops  of  the  Sem- 
blons,  where  they  appeared  to  more  advantage, 
than  from  the-  lowlands  or  valley,  I  breakfasted 
at  Laerno,  and  then  went  with  some  Milanese  in 
a  boat,  and  visited  the  two  Boromean  Islands,  in- 
habited or  occupied,  and  belonging  to  a  family  of 
that  name.  The  house  is  a  concatenation  of  su- 
perb magnificence  and  deplorable  wretchedness; 
in  the  interior  many  rooms  are  splendid,  mostly 
floored  and  walled  with  mosaic ;  a  number  of  ele- 
gant paintings,  and  marble  and  alabaster  statues, 
equal  to  any  I  have  seen ;  the  fine  gardens  are 
filled  with  orange  and  lemon  trees,  with  a  number 
of  terraces,  and  the  w^hole  decorated  with  statues, 
flower-pots  with  plants,  and  every  thing  that  can 
enchant  the  eye  or  the  imagination.  All  this  re- 
minded me  of  the  Island  of  Telemachus,  but  with- 
out the  number  of  beautiful  females,  or  nymphs,  to 
decorate  it.  One  island  is  nearer  the  shore,  where 
the  family  now  reside;  but  we  were  allowed  to 
visit  every  part  of  it.  Here  are  all  the  apartments 
one  could  find  in  a  palace,  and  indeed  it  is  a  palace 
of  a  private  nobleman,  with  its  gardens  6lled  with 
all  kinds  of  exotic  fruit  trees  and  plants ;  the  whole 
has  an  enchanting  appearance.  The  island  con- 
tains but  a  few  acres,  and  is  terminated  by  many 
rocks,  which  are  adorned  by  a  variety  of  broad- 
leaved  plants,  which  I  have  not  been  accustomed 
to  see.     Exotics  of  all  kinds  flourish  here ;  and,  in 


1G6  rapelje's  narrative. 

winter,  the  extensive  orangeries  are  some  way 
heated,  and  covered  with  timber,  and  the  garden 
can  be  promenaded  as  in  summer.  "It  must  have 
been  done  at  a  vast  expense,  as  the  islands  appear 
to  be  ahnost  all  made  soil;  and  a  wall  rises  on 
many  sides  vertically  from  the  beautiful  lake,  and 
the  foundations  of  two  or  three  of  the  sides  are  in 
the  water.  I  saw  on  one,  all  kinds  of  East  India 
birds,  and  poultry ;  the  Chinese  pheasant,  a  beau- 
tiful bird,  and  several  others ;  a  white  pea-hen,  and 
white  turtle-doves.  The  island  is  inhabited  by  a 
number  of  poor  creatures,  that  appeared  like  so 
many  beggars.  One  part  of  the  centre  building  is 
raised,  but  there  is  no  roof;  the  bare  walls,  with 
its  windows,  have  a  ruinous  look.  I  came  back 
highly  delighted;  ate  some  very  fine  pears,  pur- 
chased of  the  fruit  girls  on  the  island.  The  islands 
are  called  Isola  Madre,  and  Isola  Bella.  From 
the  lake  a  number  of  towns,  villages,  chapels, 
monuments,  and  remarkable  buildings,  are  seen; 
the  boats  on  the  lake  are  flat-bottomed,  with  a 
painted  stem  and  stern,  and  the  rowers  stand  up, 
with  their  faces  to  the  bow,  rowing  with  two  oars, 
and  every  pull  taking  two  or  three  short  steps 
forwards  and  backwards.  The  company  sit  in 
the  fore  part  of  the  boat.  An  awning  is  made  by 
bent  poles,  two  twisted  for  an  arch,  and  white 
strong  linen  put  over  them.  There  is  commonly 
a  table  in  the  middle  of  the  boat,  on  w^hich  are 


rapelje's  narrative.  167 

refreshments.  I  stayed  at  Laerno,  on  the  lake,  a 
small  town;  I  could  not  get  a  conveyance  to 
Cosmo. 

Thursday,  September  27th,  I  proceeded  in  a 
return  carabanca,  with  one  horse,  as  the  road  is 
good  to  Cosmo,  on  the  lake  of  that  name ;  and  put 
up  at  the  Crown  Hotel.  I  went  on  the  lake  to 
view  the  palace  formerly  occupied  by  the  Q,ueen 
of  England,  the  wife  of  George  the  Fourth.  The 
lake  is  surrounded  by  high  hills  or  mountains,  and 
on  them  are  immense  numbers  of  very  large  houses, 
and  also  villages,  rising  above  one  another  nearly 
to  the  summit  of  these  eminences.  I  could  not 
imagine  how  persons,  especially  families,  could 
admire  to  reside  on  the  side  of  these  steep  hills, 
without  the  comfort  of  a  carriage.  The  lake  is 
beautiful,  but  it  is  like  stagnant  water ;  neither  this 
or  Lake  Maggiora  is,  in  my  opinion,  equal  to  Lake 
Leman,  or  that  of  Geneva.  The  river  Rhone,  as 
they  say,  running  through  the  Genevan  lake,  gives 
the  waters  a  lively  appearance,  and  the  views  are 
finer  and  bolder.  I  now  began  to  find  the  Italians 
demand  exhorbitantly  for  every  thing  at  their  ho- 
tels, and  for  travelling.  At  Varells,  where  I  break- 
fasted, on  the  way  to  Cosmo,  I  saw  very  fine  fruit, 
among  w  hich  were  the  largest  peaches  I  ever  saw ; 
also  grapes,  and  fine  vergalean  pears ;  the  grapes 
in  great  abundance.  On  each  side  of  the  road, 
and  even  in  the  streets,  are  many  vines,  and  the 
fields  contain  some  fine  vineyards ;  the  grapes  hang 


168  rapelje's  narrative. 

in  large  clusters,  and  in  al3undance.  I  went  on  to 
Milan,  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles  from  Cos- 
mo ;  we  had  a  level  road  near  the  whole  way. 
After  leaving  Cosmo,  I  passed  through  Barlessino 
to  breakfast,  but  could  not  get  a  dish  of  coffee ; 
but  at  the  inn  there  was  a  person  who  spoke  Eng- 
lish, and  hearing  I  was  an  American,  invited  me 
to  go  to  his  house  opposite,  and  he  with  pleasure 
would  give  me  some.  I  thought  it  was  civil  and 
kind,  and  as  I  am  always  hurt  when  my  kindness 
is  repelled,  I  accepted  his  invitation,  and  went 
with  him.  I  w^as  highly  gratified  in  seeing  his 
elegant  country  place,  and  had  a  delightful  dish  of 
coffee,  with  some  sweet,  fresh  butter.  He  was  a 
Mr.  Porri,  of  the  house  of  Porri  and  Rinaldi,  who 
were  some  years  ago  merchants  in  Broadway, 
New- York,  in  the  looking-glass  and  print  line. 
He  was  a  native  of  Cosmo,  and  had  a  town-house 
in  Milan,  and  purchased  here,  at  Barlassino,  twelve 
miles  from  Milan,  about  two  thousand  acres  of 
land,  with  an  elegant  house  and  gardens,  for  five 
thousand  dollars,  now  worth  fifty  thousand.  I  then 
proceeded  on  to  Milan,  over  an  elegant  road,  and 
got  in  at  one  o'clock.  I  put  up  at  the  Royal  Ho- 
tel, but  it  was  so  full  I  could  scarcely  get  a  cham- 
ber, and  it  is  the  custom  in  Italy  to  serve  you  in 
your  own  apartments  with  dinner ;  there  being  no 
table  d'otes,  as  in  France,  Switzerland,  &c.  &c.  I 
had  a  nice  dinner  in  the  French  style  of  entre- 
mons,  consisting  of  soup,  vermacelli,  three  mutton 


rapelje's  narrative.  169 

cutlets,  and  pullet  and  potatoes;  then  another 
course,  of  pigeons,  green  peas,  stewed  peaches; 
then  Parmasan  cheese,  white  and  black,  with  fine 
grapes,  cakes,  and  superior  peaches,  &c.  I  then 
viewed  the  great  Cathedral  church.  I  had  seen 
many  cathedrals  in  England,  France,  Switzerland 
and  Prussia,  but  this  superb  mountain  of  marble, 
called  Duomo,  is  the  most  magnificent  in  the 
world,  except  St.  Peter's.  After  seeing  this,  it  is 
not  worth  while  to  look  at  any  other,  only  as  you 
may  wish  to  compare  any  thing  far  inferior.  There 
are,  within  and  without,  an  immense  number  of 
marble  statues,  great  and  small,  from  the  great 
colossal  figures  of  the  four  Evangelists,  to  the  most 
minute  entablature  of  a  few  inches.  To  describe 
them  would  require  a  long  time,  even  if  one  were 
well  versed  in  sculpture ;  also  the  painted  windows, 
on  which  are  exhibited  all  the  Scripture  pieces, 
from  the  creation  downwards.  There  are  also 
chapels  underneath.  The  building  is  adorned 
with  a  great  number  of  pointed  spires  or  turrets, 
with  large  statues  on  the  tops  of  each,  and  on  dif- 
ferent angles,  and  points  mounting  to  the  clouds, 
finished,  they  say,  by  order  of  Bonaparte.  The 
architecture  is  light  and  elegant,  exhibiting  much 
excellent  workmanship  in  pure  white  marble.  On 
the  exterior  and  interior  there  are  immense  co- 
lums  of  granite,  surmounted  with  figures  of  bronze. 
The  streets  are  most  of  them  very  narrow  and 
crooked.     I  visited  several  churches,  built  of  por- 

22 


170  rapelje's  narrative. 

phyry,  marble,  or  pjranite,  with  wliite  marble  co- 
lumns, adorned  with  statues  of  bronze  and  brass 
in  almost  every  shape,  figure,  and  device.  The 
mosaic  of  the  concave  part  of  the  choir  and  dome, 
as  also  the  front  of  the  altar  of  St.  Ambrose,  are 
said  to  be  among  the  most  singular  works  of  the 
ninth  century.  The  statues  of  Adam  and  Eve,  in 
the  front  of  one  of  the  churches,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  centre  door,  are  the  most  perfect  models, 
according  to  my  taste,  I  have  ever  seen.  There 
are,  in  these  edifices,  paintings,  statues,  and  carv- 
ing in  wood,  almost  without  end.  Sixteen  fluted 
columns,  being  all  that  remain  of  the  portico  to 
St.  Lorenzo,  are  monuments  of  great  antiquity; 
they  are  much  injured  by  time,  and  are  held  to- 
gether by  several  iron  bands  put  round  each. 
The  walks  and  rides  about  the  environs  are  fine, 
with  a  spacious  amphitheatre,  not  covered  in,  but 
seats  cut  out  and  sodded,  and  said  to  have  been 
done  by  order  of  Bonaparte.  I  found  very  few 
persons  who  could  speak  English,  but  my  conduc- 
tor spoke  it  very  well ;  he  was  a  Milanese.  I  went 
on  the  top  roof  of  the  cathedral,  which  was  com- 
posed of  large  slabs  of  marble,  instead  of  tin,  brass, 
or  slate ;  and  from  the  steeple  had  a  view  of  a  fine, 
fertile,  level  country,  that  surrounds  Milan.  The 
steeple,  as  well  as  the  roof,  was  all  marble.  I 
saw  a  small  church,  the  interior  walls  of  which, 
quite  to  the  ceiling,  were  studded  with  human 
skulls,  and  all  other  bones  of  the  human  body,  not 


rapelje's  narrative.  171 

a  few,  but  thousands,  taken  from  near  the  spot 
where  the  church  is  built,  and  were  the  bones  of 
those  who,  in  ancient  times,  fell  in  the  conflict 
with  the  Cretans.  This  Golgotha  was  the  stran- 
gest of  all  the  sights  I  had  yet  seen.  In  the  eve- 
ning I  went  to  the  opera ;  the  house  was  the  lar- 
gest I  had  yet  been  in,  with  six  tiers  of  boxes,  and 
an  immense  pit ;  the  stage,  scenery,  and  perform- 
ances, were  superior  to  whatever  I  had  before 
seen  of  theatrical  performances.  The  house  was 
tolerably  well  attended ;  the  boxes  were  all  pri- 
vate, and  there  were  no  lights  around  about  the 
boxes.     I  had  a  letter  to  Mr.  Talluchio  of  Milan. 

Sunday,  September  30th. — I  visited  the  Gallery 
of  Paintings ;  many  of  them  were  by  the  first  Ital- 
ian painters ;  some  of  them  were  very  ancient.  Ra- 
phael's Virgin  Mary  and  Joseph  were  among  them ; 
but  I  thought  these  were  not  any  equal  to  what 
I  had  before  seen.  The  building  is  a  fine,  plain, 
strong  piece  of  architecture,  with  colonnades 
around  the  court-yard  on  the  first  ascent  of  steps. 

On  Monday,  October  1st,  I  set  off  at  six  in  the 
morning,  by  a  diligence,  for  Venice,  and  travelled 
through  several  towns,  on  a  fine  level  road.  It 
was  seldom  that  we  were  out  of  sight  of  a  stream 
of  water ;  canals,  and  rivers,  and  brooks,  are  nu- 
merous upon  this  route.  The  country  is  a  perfect 
garden  of  fruit  trees,  interspersed  with  grapes, 
which  they  were  then  gathering  for  the  wine- 
press.     I  saw  the  people  going  with  carts  and 


172  rapelje's  narrative. 

wagon  loads,  all  day,  from  the  vineyards.  The 
grapes  were  very  fine,  as  also  the  pears  and 
peaches.  This  day  I  travelled  fifty  miles,  and 
slept  at  Brescia,  a  large  city,  containing  fifty  thou- 
sand inhabitants.  In  the  evening  I  went  to  the 
theatre,  which  is  very  large  and  splendid. 

Tuesday,  October  2d. — At  five  in  the  morning, 
I  left  Brescia,  in  the  diligence,  for  Verona,  and  for 
some  distance  passed  the  Lake  de  Garda,  or  Be- 
nacus,  which  is  thirty-five  miles  long,  and  twelve 
broad.  I  went  through  several  villages,  mostly 
inhabited  by  the  farmers,  peasants,  &c.  This  be- 
ing the  time  of  their  vintage,  the  girls,  women, 
boys,  and  men,  were  all  employed  gathering  the 
grapes,  and  the  road  was  crowded  with  ox  carts 
or  wagons,  with  large  vats,  or  pipes,  of  an  im- 
mense size,  and  all  filled  with  grapes  to  be  ex- 
pressed ;  the  presses  belong  in  the  villages.  The 
road  was  quite  level,  and  the  fields  looked  like 
gardens.  They  were  filled  with  mulberry  trees 
for  the  silk-worms,  with  grape  vines  running  over 
them,  stretched  from  one  to  another.  I  arrived  at 
Verona  at  three  o'clock.  This  town  is  situated  on 
the  Adige,  a  swiftly  running  river,  that  turns  large 
wheels  to  raise  water,  and  there  are  also  mills  for 
grinding.  Verona  is  a  large  city,  containing  forty 
thousand  inhabitants,  and  boasts  of  its  great  anti- 
quity, and  they  show  some  Roman  relics.  The 
large  amphitheatre,  or  arena,  in  reality  was  the 
only  thing  of  the  kind  I  had  seen.    It  is  said  it  will 


rapelje's   narrative.  173 

hold  twenty-two  thousand  people.  It  is  made  of 
marble,  and  is  about  thirteen  hundred  feet  in  cir- 
cumference on  the  outside ;  the  inside,  or  arena,  is 
about  six  or  seven  hundred  feet  in  circumference. 
It  is  not  covered.  There  are  forty-five  ranges  of 
seats  of  marble,  but  not  smoothed  or  polished. 
There  are  some  other  Roman  curiosities,  such  as 
a  gateway,  or  porch,  of  stone,  having  formerly 
made  an  entrance  into  the  city.  There  are  here 
some  fine  churches ;  are  ornamented  wdth  pictures 
by  Guido,  &c.  In  the  evening,  with  the  other 
passengers,  I  visited  a  fine  large  theatre;  in  it 
there  are  no  lights  around  the  boxes,  the  stage 
only  is  illuminated. 

On  Wednesday,  October  3d,  I  left  Verona  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning  in  the  diligence.  The 
mornings  began  to  be  very  chilly.  We  passed,  as 
usual,  through  several  villages,  and  breakfasted  at 
Vicenza,  a  large  city,  containing  many  ancient 
models  of  architecture  of  different  orders,  public 
and  private,  by  Palladio.  I  saw  the  house  where 
he  had  resided.  We  only  breakfasted,  but  could 
not  stay  to  visit  many  other  curiosities.  The 
Olympic  theatre,  designed  and  built  by  him,  and 
the  building  in  which  he  died,  and  the  town  hall, 
are  good  old  edifices,  in  a  dilapidated  state.  We 
proceeded  on  to  Padua,  where  we  arrived  at  eve- 
ning, a  little  before  dark,  so  that  I  did  not  see 
much  of  it.  The  celebrity  and  antiquity  of  its 
architecture  is  equal  to  any  in  Italy,  both  in  Vico- 


174  rapelje's  narrative. 

naza  and  Padua,  especially  in  Verona.  The  fronts 
of  many  of  the  houses  displayed  all  the  variety 
of  the  different  orders.  I  visited  several  churches. 
In  each  place  there  are  many  fine  statues,  pictures, 
and  pieces  of  sculpture.  I  went  on  towards 
Venice,  along  the  river  Brenta,  a  narrow  stream, 
but  the  houses  and  gardens  on  each  side  make  it 
quite  enchanting.  All  along  the  country  from 
Milan,  and  especially  here,  the  grapes  in  immense 
numbers  line  the  roads,  the  A'ines  running  over 
long  rows  of  mulberry  trees,  planted  all  among 
the  Indian  corn  or  maize,  which  grows  here  finely. 
It  was  now  the  vintage  time  for  gathering  the 
corn.  They  do  not  manage  as  we  do  in  America. 
They  bring  the  corn  home,  the  rest  of  the  grains 
they  thrash  on  a  floor  made  in  the  field.  The 
making  of  the  wine  is  simple  ;  they  fill  large  tight 
ox  wagons,  drawn  by  two  pair  of  oxen,  in  the 
field,  then  cart  it  to  their  houses,  and  put  the  vehi- 
cle under  the  shed,  or  in  a  barn,  sometimes  in  an 
open  place,  and  then  go  and  trample  on  the 
bunches  of  grapes  with  their  feet,  and  in  that 
way  tread  and  trample  the  juice  out,  which  runs 
through  a  hole  in  the  bottom  of  the  tail-board  of 
the  wagon  into  tubs.  The  wine  is  then  put  into 
large  long  narrow  pipes,  and  then  is  taken  to  the 
cellar.  This  mode  of  pressing  would  half  cure  a 
wine-bibber  of  his  love  of  it. 

We  had  to  quit  the  diligence  five  miles  from 
Venice,  and  got  into  a  boat,  called  a  gondola,  ac- 


rapelje's  narrative.  175 

companied  by  a  soldier,  who  took  our  passports. 
We  arrived  at  Venice  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, Thursday,  October  4th.  Their  gondolas  are 
long  boats,  rowed  by  four  men,  sometimes  only 
three,  with  their  faces  to  the  bow,  standing  up. 
As  Venice  is  built  on  several  islands,  and  the 
streets  so  narrow,  no  carriages  are  used ;  the 
whole  city,  like  Amsterdam,  is  dissected  or  cut  up 
by  canals,  and  these  boats  are  used  instead  of  car- 
riages. I  put  up  at  the  Grand  Britannic  Hotel,  on 
the  grand  canal,  not  far  from  the  Rialto.  This  is 
a  bridge  over  the  great  canal  that  forms  a  sort  of 
bend,  and  divides  the  city  nearly  in  two  parts.  I 
went  to  see  St.  Mark's  Cathedral ;  on  the  front  are 
the  four  bronze  horses,  taken  by  Bonaparte,  and 
again  sent  back  to  their  old  place,  when  the  allies 
had  taken  Paris.  There  are  five  domes  to  this 
church ;  in  the  interior,  the  concaves  are  all  de- 
corated with  mosaic,  on  gold  grounds,  and  are  very 
magnificent.  The  front  presents  an  unique  appear- 
ance of  many  different  statues,  figures,  and  carv- 
ings, and  indeed,  there  is  such  a  jumble  of  arch- 
es, carvings,  windows,  &c.,  that  you  hardly  know 
what  order  of  architecture  it  is  of;  and  indeed,  a 
great  part  of  the  construction  of  the  convenient  or 
comfortable  part  of  the  building  is  lost  in  the  exe- 
cution and  show  of  the  ancient  and  modern  styles 
of  architecture  in  Europe.  There  is  a  small  pro- 
menade, a  garden  or  park,  at  the  west  part  of 
the  city,  handsomely  situated  on  the  river,  which 


176  rapelje's  narrative. 

commands  a  fine  view  of  the  several  islands,  on 
which  the  city  is  erected.  The  elegant  churches, 
convents,  palaces,  and  other  large  buildings,  give 
the  Avhole  view  an  imposing  and  beautiful  appear- 
ance. Venice  is  situated  on  the  Adriatic  Sea, 
called  the  Gulf  of  Venice.  St.  Mark's  square  is 
all  flagged  over ;  there  are  orchards  on  each  side, 
and  many  caffees,  and  it  is  the  great  promenade. 
The  Britannia  is  a  hotel  I  would  not  recommend ; 
I  could  get  nothing  without  waiting  a  great 
Avhile  for  it ;  the  one  next  is  preferable,  and  well 
attended.  Venice  is,  indeed,  fallen  from  the  great- 
est to  the  most  forlorn  and  sunken  state.  I  saw 
few  or  no  inhabitants  in  these  great  palaces.  I 
went  in  a  boat  or  gondola  to  see  several  churches ; 
they  were  filled  with  statues,  paintings,  and  sculp- 
ture of  all  kinds,  and  are  of  many  kinds  of  archi- 
tecture, exhibiting  the  skill  of  many  architects; 
Palladio's  designs  seemed  to  be  the  most  liked.  In 
the  church,  called  St.  John's  and  St.  Paul's,  one 
church,  but  having  these  two  names,  I  found  the 
most  exquisite  sculpture,  in  a  dozen  basso-relievos, 
or  large  tablets ;  the  figures  were  not  so  large  as 
life,  but,  I  suppose,  from  a  foot  or  two,  or  two  and 
a  half  feet  in  length,  each  figure,  and  all  in  groups 
and  tablets  of  different  sizes,  all  in  fine  white  mar- 
ble, done  by  Bonnazza  and  Tagliapetro  ;  these 
are  in  a  small  chapel  of  the  cluirch,  called  the 
rosary. 

The  whole  history  of  Venice,  and  its  present 


rapelje's  narrative.  177 

appearance,  is  full  of  deep  interest,  but  no  one 
can  give  a  better  description  of  it  than  the  English 
Lord  Byron.  He  saw  the  decay  of  ages  at  every 
glance,  and  his  soul  reflected  all  such  images  with 
the  power  of  a  kaleidoscope.  Who  does  not  feel 
the  beauty  of  the  following  lines  ? 

I  stood  in  Venice,  on  the  Bridge  of  Sighs ; 
A  palace  and  a  prison  on  each  hand  : 
I  saw  from  out  the  wave  her  structures  rise 
As  from  the  strolte  of  the  enchanter's  wand ; 
A  thousand  years  their  cloudy  wings  expand 
Around  me,  and  a  dying  glory  smiles 
O'er  the  far  times,  when  many  a  subject  land 
Look'd  to  the  winged  Lion's  marble  piles, 
Where  Venice  sate  in  state,  throned  on  her  hundred  isles ! 

She  looks  a  sea  Cybele,  fresh  from  ocean, 
Rising  with  her  tiara  of  proud  towers 
At  airy  distance,  with  majestic  motion, 
A  ruler  of  the  waters  and  their  powers : 
And  such  she  was ; — her  daughters  had  their  dowers 
From  spoils  of  nations,  and  the  exhaustless  East 
Pour'd  in  her  lap  all  gems  in  sparkling  showers  : 
In  purple  was  she  robed,  and  of  her  feast 
Monarchs  partook,  and  deem'd  their  dignity  increased. 

In  Venice  Tasso's  echoes  are  no  more, 
And  silent  rows  the  songless  gondoher; 
Her  palaces  are  crumbhng  to  the  shore, 
And  music  meets  not  always  now  the  ear : 
Those  days  are  gone — but  beauty  still  is  here. 
States  fall,  arts  fade — but  Nature  doth  not  die: 
Nor  yet  forget  how  Venice  once  was  dear, 
The  pleasant  place  of  all  festivity, 
The  revel  of  the  earth,  the  masque  of  Italy ! 

But  unto  us  she  hath  a  spell  beyond 

Her  name  in  story,  and  her  long  array 

Of  mighty  shadows,  whose  dim  forms  despond 

Above  the  dogeless  city's  vanish'd  sway  ; 

Ours  is  a  trophy  which  will  not  decay 

23 


178  rapelje's  narrative. 

With  the  Rialto ;  Shylock  and  the  Moor, 
And  Pierre,  cannot  be  swept  or  worn  away — 
The  keystones  of  the  arch !   though  all  were  o'er, 
For  us  re  peopled  were  the  sohtary  shore. 

The  beings  of  the  mind  are  not  of  clay  ; 
Essentially  immortal,  they  create 
And  multiply  in  us  a  brighter  ray 
And  more  beloved  existence :  that  which  fate 
Prohibits  to  dull  life,  in  this  our  state 
Of  mortal  bondage,  by  these  spirits  supphed 
First  exiles,  then  replaces  what  we  hate; 
Watering  the  heart  whose  early  flowers  have  died, 
And  with  a  fresher  growth  replenishing  the  void. 

On  Saturday,  October  6th,  I  set  off  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  in  a  large  boat,  with  mise- 
rable accommodations  ;  the  cabin  Avas  stowed  full 
of  goods,  and  we  had  a  very  uncomfortable  passage 
to  Bologna,  a  hundred  and  twenty  miles  from  Ve- 
nice ;  there  were  several  passengers,  a  Blr.  Galva- 
ni,  nephew  to  Galvani,  who  discovered  galvanism, 
a  scientific,  genteel  man,  and  an  Englishman,  who, 
of  all  the  English  I  have  yet  seen,  was  the  most 
disagreeable.  Although  he  could  speak  French, 
and  also  Italian,  he  w^as  so  disagreeably  self- 
ish, or  haughty,  that  he  would  not  open  his  lips  at 
all  to  explain  or  assist  me  in  asking  for  any  thing 
I  wanted ;  his  name  I  will  not  mention.  We  went 
through  the  canal,  and  then  got  into  the  river  Po, 
which  was  very  fine,  and  the  largest  or  one  of  the 
widest  I  had  seen  in  Europe. 

On  Monday,  October  8th,  we  disembarked  and 
went  by  land  to  Ferrara,  and  then  to  Bologna. 
The  country  was  all  level,  and  filled  with  vine- 


rapelje's  narrative,  179 

yards,  with  great  abundance  of  grapes  and  other 
IViiit ;  the  soil  was  excellent.  This  is  an  immense 
plain  or  valley  between  the  Appenines  and  the 
Alps ;  there  were  immense  banks,  or  dykes,  to 
keep  out  the  water,  as  formerly  it  was  covered 
with  it,  or  overflowed  as  a  marsh.  In  many  places 
the  marsh  is  still  visible.  We  got  into  Bologna  at 
seven  o'clock. 

On  Tuesday,  October  9th,  I  visited  several 
churches.  St.  Petronius,  in  the  square,  built  in  the 
year  432,  repaired  in  1300,  is  of  brick.  In  this 
square  is  the  famous  meridian  of  Cassini.  There 
are  many  other  churches,  as  St.  Peter's  and  St. 
Paul's,  and  the  Dominican's,  with  paintings  and 
sculpture,  as  usual.  I  also  visited  the  institution 
dedicated  to  science  and  the  arts,  where  I  saw 
anatomical  preparations  both  natural  and  in  wax, 
in  all  the  variety  of  forms  of  nature,  in  health  and 
disease.  There  is  an  immense  library  here,  and  also 
philosophical  and  astronomical  apparatus,  with 
a  large  collection  of  antiquities,  and  a  fine  col- 
lection of  original  paintings,  by  their  first  masters, 
such  as  Guido,  Gratia n,  (TUglielme,  Dominc,  and 
Albano,  who  w  ere  all  born  here.  Gratian's  paint- 
ings I  thought  the  most  of  This  also  was  the 
birth-place  of  Galvana,  the  discoverer  of  galvanic 
electricity,  of  whom  there  was  an  excellent  paint- 
ing, and  said  to  be  a  great  likeness.  You  can 
walk  through  tlie  city  under  arcades,  as  most  of 
the  houses  are  built  over  arches,  which  serve  to 


180  rapelje's  narrative. 

make  a  dry  walk  when  it  rains,  and  is  an  excel- 
lent plan,  both  in  wet  weather,  and  when  the 
sun  is  hot. 

Wednesday,  October  10th.— The  Italian  coach- 
men, or  vcter'misj  are  very  deceitful ;  they  engaged 
to  go  this  morning  at  five,  then  at  nine,  then  at 
twelve,  and  finally  did  not  go  at  all  this  day.     I 
visited  the  Cemetria  Campo  Sancto,  or  burying- 
ground,  which  is  handsomely  laid  out.     The  poor 
are  interred  in  large  open  square  places,  planted 
around  with  ridges,  and  cypress,  forming  pyramids 
every  twenty  or  thirty  feet  in  the  green  hedge 
rows,  which  are  kept  in  very  good  order.     There 
is  a  church,  and  cloisters  very  lengthy  ;  it  was  for- 
merly a  convent.     In  these  cloisters  the  opulent 
are  interred.     There  are  sculptured  marble  monu- 
ments, some  elegant,  and  of  the  purest  and  whitest 
material  I  have  seen ;    as  also   many  in  plaster, 
elegantly  designed  and  well  executed.     In  one  of 
the  angular  courts  of  this  monastery  are  the  skulls 
and  bones  of  immense  numbers  of  persons,  trans- 
ported hither,  arranged  on  tablets,  with  the  names 
of  the  former  possessors  inscribed  ;  they,  together 
with  the  tombs,  and  many  sculptured  ornaments, 
were  brought  from  the  Convent  of  Capuchins,  a 
place  which  the  ladies  of  beauty  and  rank  choose 
as  their  long  and  last  abode ;  in  the  church,  and 
some  of  the  cloisters,  are  paintings  well  executed 
by  some  of  the  first  masters  and  their  pupils  of  the 
Bologna  school.     In  the  evening  I  went  to  the 


rapelje's   narrative.  181 

opera,  where  there  was  excellent  music,  and  a 
good  female  voice  in  Signora  Scula.  I  also  visited 
the  chapel,  Notre  Dame,  Delia  Guerdia.  The 
road  is  three  miles  long ;  being  on  a  hill,  you  as- 
cend all  the  way  under  an  arch,  or  covered  way 
of  arches ;  one  side  is  the  wall  of  the  adjoining 
grounds.     The  church  is  in  form  of  a  Greek  cross. 

Thursday,  October  11th. — At  six  in  the  morn- 
ing I  set  off  in  a  reterino  for  Florence,  a  distance 
of  seventy  miles.  At  a  few  miles  from  Bologna,  I 
reached  the  Apennines,  and  continued  all  day  up 
and  down  hill  through  an  unfertile  country ;  all 
the  houses  of  the  peasants  miserably  dirty,  and 
the  inns  on  the  road,  bad.  I  put  up  for  the  night 
in  one  of  these  inns,  where  an  Italian  gentleman 
and  lady,  his  wife,  another,  and  myself  were  put 
to  sleep  in  one  room. 

Friday,  October  12th. — We  continued  passing 
over  the  Apennines,  and  every  now  and  then  had 
a  fine  view  of  a  small  winding  stream  or  river 
below  in  the  valley.  When  about  five  miles  from 
Florence,  I  had  a  long,  beautiful  view  of  it.  The 
country  here  was  cultivated  like  a  garden,  and 
here,  for  the  first  time,  I  saw  olive  trees ;  within  a 
few  miles  of  Florence  are  orchards  of  olives  with 
vines  running  over  them ;  the  grapes  are  very  fine^ 
especially  two  kinds,  as  at  Bologna ;  they  are 
called  the  paradisa,  or  oval,  and  the  angola,  which 
are  round;  both  white,  and  very  delicious,  as  is 
also  their  Tuscany  wine.     The  figs  at  Florence 


182  rapelje's  narrative. 

are  excellent ;  I  had  before  heard  of  them,  but 
never  ate  a  fig  with  any  thmg  like  a  fine  flavor 
before.  The  view  of  Florence,  descending  from 
the  Apennine  hills  tow^ards  tlie  city,  in  the  valley 
of  Arno,  as  it  is  called,  surrounded  by  mountains,  is 
beautiful,  and  appears  a  paradise,  w4tli  the  river 
Arno,  which  is  seen  with  the  delightful  places 
about  it ;  and  the  beautiful  valley  as  far  as  the 
eye  can  extend,  covered  with  houses,  and  gardens 
filled  with  olives,  figs,  grapes,  pomegranates,  &c. 
We  arrived  at  six,  passing  a  beautiful  trium- 
phal arch,  adorned  with  statues  at  the  entrance 
of  one  of  the  gates,  St.  Galo,  and  erected  in  honor 
of  Francis  I. 

Saturday,  October  13th,  I  saw  many  churches, 
among  others,  the  cathedral.  Its  walls  are  very 
strong,  the  outside  of  which  are  of  white  and  black 
marble,  and  the  whole  interior  floor  is  paved  with 
variegated  marble,  of  different  sizes,  and  beauti- 
fully disposed,  (as  it  is  said,)  by  Michael  Angelo. 
Many  marble  statues  ornament  it;  within  and 
without  there  are  works  of  the  most  eminent 
sculptors.  Its  dome  is  very  fine  and  ancient,  and 
of  peculiar  architecture,  without  support  of  pillars. 
Opposite  the  church,  is  what  they  call  the  baptis- 
try, a  small  chapel  of  an  octagon  form.  There  are 
three  very  large  double  bronze,  or  rather  brass 
doors,  grown  black  by  age;  the  basso  and  alto 
relievos  are  excellent.  There  are  groups  of  small 
figures  in  every  pannel ;  and  these  gates,  so  much 


rapelje's  narrative.  183 

admired  by  Michael  Angelo,  used  to  be  styled  the 
Gates  of  Paradise.  The  interior  is  also  decorated 
with  fine  marble  sculpture ;  the  belfry  is  a  square 
detached  column,  very  high,  and,  like  the  church, 
is  carved  with  marble  of  different  colors,  and  orna- 
mented with  small  statues.  It  is  a  light  airy 
column,  and  the  upper  part  and  cornice  are  beau- 
tiful. The  church  is  a  vast  edifice,  and  the  cupola 
equal  to  the  church  in  magnificence.  •  St.  Lorenzo 
is  also  noted  for  its-famous  chapel  of  the  Medicis, 
now  erecting  along  side  of  it,  of  an  octagonal 
shape,  but  at  present  is  only  half  finished.  The 
walls  are  nearly  completed  to  the  cornice,  whence 
the  dome  or  ceiling  springs,  all  lined  with  the 
richest  and  most  tasteful  marble  and  precious 
stones,  with  their  high  polish,  all  admirably  exe- 
cuted in  their  proper  colors  and  brilliancy,  consist- 
ing of  porphyry,  jasper,  onyx,  circumscribed  with 
lapis  lazuli,  and  pearls.  Every  compartment  of 
the  octagon  has  a  sarcophagus  of  oriental  granite, 
of  vast  size.  This  is  the  richest  and  most  elegant 
piece  of  modern  design  and  mechanical  workman- 
ship, of  art  and  genius,  I  have  ever  seen.  One  of 
the  variegated  slabs  was  so  highly  polished,  that 
I  saw  my  face ;  and  the  interior  of  the  other  side, 
as  if  it  was  in  the  best  mirror.  In  the  church  An- 
nunciato  are  some  good  paintings  by  Andrea  Del 
Tarto,  whose  monument  is  in  one  of  the  porches. 

There  are  some  handsome  walks  and  rides  in 
the  environs.     The  best  hotel  is  the  York,  kept  by 


184  rapelje's  narrative. 

an  English  lady.  The  streets  all  through  are  pa- 
ved or  flagged  with  large  flat  stones,  put  together 
without  being  squared ;  but,  considering  the  stones 
are  of  all  shapes,  the  vsurface  is  made  very  even. 
The  gutters  are  in  the  middle  of  the  streets,  and 
many  are  very  narrow.  The  houses  are  immense 
and  uncomfortable  looking  palaces,  with  great 
projecting  cornices. 

Sunday,  October  14th,  I  visited  the  church  St. 
Croce,  which  is  large,  and  contains  many  fine 
paintings  and  statues,  or  rather  monuments ;  among 
which  there  is  one  to  Michael  Angelo,  his  bust, 
done  by  himself.  On  the  monument  are  three 
beautiful  female  figures,  elegantly  sculptured,  re- 
presenting painting,  sculpture,  and  architecture, 
deploring  the  loss  they  have  sustained ;  as  also  a 
monument  to  the  illustrious  Galileo.  The  best 
paintings  are  by  Gieto,  Cimebul,  and  other  masters. 
I  then  walked  to  the  garden,  or  promenade,  called 
Boboli,  in  the  rear  of  the  large  palace  called  Pitti. 
This  garden  is  adorned  with  numbers  of  elegant 
walks,  fountains,  and  statues ;  one  basin  of  granite, 
twenty  feet  diameter,  in  the  centre  of  a  large  cir- 
cular pond,  filled  with  red  and  other  colored  fish, 
and  surrounded  with  orange  and  lemon  trees, 
which,  when  I  saw  them,  were  crowded  with  fruit. 
In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  grand  opera,  where, 
as  usual,  all  the  performance  was  chanted  or  sung 
by  fine  male  and  female  voices,  accompanied  by 
an  orchestra,  in  which  were  about  fifty  perform- 


rapelje's  narrative.  185 

ers.  It  is  a  large  handsome  interior,  with  five 
rows  of  boxes.  There  were  not  as  many  persons 
walking  or  riding  as  I  expected  to  have  seen. 

Monday,  October  15th. — I  went  to  the  cabinet 
gallery  of  paintings  and  sculpture,  where  was 
the  famous  Venus  de  Medicis,  but  this  piece  of 
sculpture  was  not  equal  to  what  I  expected  to 
have  seen.  The  finest  painting  was  in  the  octa- 
gon gallery,  of  a  recumbent  nudity  by  Titian ;  the 
coloring  was  fine.  All  the  galleries  were  stored 
with  paintings  of  every  size  by  all  the  first  mas- 
ters ;  the  different  galleries  were  filled  by  the 
artists  of  diff"erent  countries,  of  Holland,  France, 
Germany,  and  Italy ;  there  were  also  different 
rooms  filled  with  antiques,  precious  stones,  medals, 
and  tables  of  the  most  beautiful  and  tasteful  mo- 
saic, inlaid  with  the  largest  and  richest  pearls ;  an 
urn  of  onyx  about  eight  inches  in  height,  a  very 
valuable  article.  In  another  gallery  there  were  a 
number  of  bronze  statues,  figures,  &c.,  with  an- 
tique vases  of  all  kinds.  I  called  on  the  American 
vice-consul,  Seignor  James  Ambrose,  who  politely 
returned  the  visit,  and  left  his  card. 

Tuesday,  October  16tli. — I  visited  the  museum, 
which  was  filled  with  all  kinds  of  anatomical  pre- 
parations in  wax,  and  more  elegant  than  any  I  had 
seen;  also,  cabinets  of  natural  history  and  of  mine- 
ralogy, full  of  all  kinds  of  specimens  in  the  mine- 
ral and  animal  world,  and  in  their  highest  state  of 
preservation.     I  then  visited  the  cabinet  of  paint- 

24 


186 

ings,  rather  called  the  school  of  fine  arts,  where 
there  were  some  very  ancient  productions.  In  the 
latter  part  of  the  day,  I  set  off  in  the  post-coach 
that  carries  the  mail,  for  Rome,  in  which  I  rode 
all  night  and  the  next  day,  over  a  hilly  country, 
as  well  as  the  following  night,  and  arrived  at 
Rome  on  Thursday,  October  18th,  at  one  o'clock. 
The  distance  from  Florence  is  one  hundred  and 
ninety-three  miles.  The  road,  until  within  ten 
miles  from  Rome,  was  bad,  and  the  country  sterile, 
without  houses,  and  appeared  like  a  desert  up  to 
the  very  gates  of  the  city.  I  remained  this  night 
at  the  Britannia  Hotel.  I  went  to  the  Castle  St. 
Angelo,  a  very  strong  circular  fortress,  having  a 
guard  of  soldiers,  and  situated  on  the  Tiber,  at  the 
end  of  the  Angel  Bridge.  It  is  a  large,  imposing 
fortification,  having  on  the  top  a  large  collossal 
statue  in  bronze  of  Michael  Angelo.  The  bridge 
has  ten  elegant  collossal  statues  in  marble,  five  on 
each  side,  equal  to  any  I  have  seen.  I  then  went 
to  St.  Peter's  !  yes,  St.  Peter's,  at  Rome  ! !  !  It  is, 
indeed,  a  momunent  of  human  genius  ;  it  is  beyond 
description  from  my  pen;  the  vast  length  and 
breadth  of  the  church  docs  not  appear  so  great  as 
it  is,  on  account  of  the  beautiful  proportion  ;  every 
thing  about  it  is  elegant ;  all  kinds  of  marble  co- 
lumns, statues,  vases,  and  every  kind  of  sculpture 
that  can  be  desired.  I  will  not  attempt  a  particu- 
lar description  of  this  magnificent  and  sublime  edi- 
fice, but  only  remark  that,  after  visiting  and  seeing 


rapelje's  narrative.  187 

it,  it  is  really  not  worth  while  to  look  at  any  other 
edifice  in  the  form  of  a  church,  for  St.  Peter's  has 
all  whatever  others  have,  and  a  peculiarity  of  its 
own,  that  no  others  have  ;  height,  length,  strength, 
beauty,  and  a  harmonious  proportion  ;  and  the  im- 
mense quantity  of  all  kind  of  color  and  size  of 
granite,  marble,  porphyry,  onyx,  antique  verdes, 
alabaster,  lapis  lazuli,  &c.  &c.,  beggars  all  de- 
scription, as  also  the  groups  of  mosaical  figures 
of  such  vast  size,  that  you  take  them  as  the  most 
magnificent  painting. 

I  then  went  to  the  capitol,  or  senate-house, 
where  are  busts,  statues,  antiques,  paintings,  and 
the  government  chambers,  and  busts  and  figures 
of  all  the  ancient  Romans  who  figured  in  the  city 
and  country  for  ages  and  ages.  This  capitol,  or 
senate-house,  is  nothing  extraordinary  ;  it  is  situa- 
ted on  a  high  hill,  surrounded  by  other  buildings. 
I  then  went  along  by  Trajan's  Pillar,  a  beautiful 
Tuscan  column,  standing  in  a  sunken  kind  of  re- 
servoir, containing  the  ruins  of  a  number  of  large 
granite  columns,  all  broken  in  the  centre,  and 
lying  one  half  on  the  ground.  This  is  called 
Piatza  Trajana,  being  a  small  square,  and  indeed 
all  the  squares  are  called  piatzes.  I  removed  from 
the  Britannia  Hotel  to  No.  17  Strada-street,  Bas- 
tionella,  near  the  piatza,  or  square  Del  Espania, 
in  a  private  house,  where  there  were  no  females, 
kept  by  an  old  man ;  it  was  very  quiet  and  j^lea- 


188 

sant,  as  well  as  very  reasonable ;   at  two  padi  a 
night  for  my  bed-room. 

Saturday,  October  20th. — I  saw  the  church 
Trinata  Del  Monte,  which  had  an  obelisk  in  front ; 
I  walked  in  the  garden  of  Villa  de  IMedicis,  near 
the  church,  and  just  above  where  I  lodged.  The 
Piatza  Navona,  a  large  oblong  square,  the  largest 
and  dirtiest  in  Rome,  where  the  fountains  are  ele- 
gant, arising  from  an  immense  rock,  with  four  col- 
lossal  figures  spouting  water,  and  crowned  with 
an  Egyptian  obelisk,  fifty-three  feet  high.  I  then 
went  along  the  Strada  de  Corsa,  and  came  to  the 
ruins  of  ancient  Rome  ;  one  of  them  is  the  arch  of 
SejDtimus.  Before  I  came  there,  I  saw  the  palace 
of  Venetia,  a  large  uncouth  building,  and  I  also 
passed  the  column  of  Antonine,  which  was  much 
like  Trajan's.  I  went  through  the  street  Via  Mar- 
firio,  to  Arch  Septimus  and  Campo  Vaccino,  for- 
merly Foro  Romano,  as  Gaglianeni  says  in  his 
Stinera.  Every  inch  is  now  classic  ground ;  ruins 
appear  in  every  direction  ;  above,  and  under 
ground,  columns  here  and  there,  and  shafts  of  co- 
lumns, half  buried,  &c.,  with  walks  half  demolish- 
ed, and  where  they  have  dug  ;  fifteen  or  eighteen 
feet  lower  than  the  present  surface,  perhaps  is  the 
foundation  of  these  ancient  columns  or  arches. 
Then  I  went  on,  and  the  ruins  of  the  once  stupen- 
dous Roman  Amphitheatre,  or  Collisseum,  was  be- 
fore me ;  I  was  struck  with  silent  and  awful  asto- 


rapelje's  narrative.  189 

nishment.  The  beautiful  arch  of  Titus  and  Con- 
stantine,  and  Faustina  were  all  before  me,  I 
then  went  on  to  the  church  of  St.  John.  The 
Lateran  is  a  beautiful  interior,  with  immense  ele- 
gant collossal  statues,  and  is  considered  among 
the  grandest  in  Rome,  next  to  St.  Peter's.  The 
interior  is  very  noble,  and  not  at  all  overloaded 
with  ornament,  which  is  the  fault  of  most  churches. 
In  fact  this  is  carried  so  far  as  perfectly  to  con- 
fuse one's  sight  and  ideas.  The  statues  are  six  in 
number,  on  each  side  of  the  nave,  of  fifteen  feet  in 
height,  representing  the  twelve  apostles,  with  their 
appropriate  insignia. 

Sunday,  October  21st. — I  rose  at  six,  and 
walked  up  the  Mount  Trinity,  and  in  the  way, 
went  into  several  churches.  They  all,  as  usual, 
were  filled  with  people  at  prayer.  I  then  pro- 
ceeded on  through  several  streets  to  the  Pope's 
Palace,  called  the  Q,uirinal,  on  Monte  Cavello, 
where  there  is  a  large  obelisk  ;  close  on  one  side 
of  it  is  a  fine  fountain,  and  on  the  side  of  the  obe- 
lisk are  large  equestrian  collossal  statues  in  bronze. 
The  gigantic  figures  are  in  the  attitudes  of  leading 
the  collossal  horses.  The  palace  of  the  Pope  is 
large  and  extensive,  having  a  large  oblong  court, 
all  kept  remarkably  clean.  The  air  on  this  hill  is 
said  to  be  very  salubrious,  and  to  this  place  the 
Pope  removes  from  the  Vatican  during  the  sum- 
mer. It  has  all  the  splendor  of  a  magnificent  pa- 
lace, with  its  stables  and  gardens ;  and  here  is  a 


190  rapelje's  narrative. 

beautiful  flight  of  circular  stairs  witliout  banisters, 
but  all  supported  by  large  columns,  two  together, 
about  a  foot  in  diameter,  and  perhaps  six  or  eight 
feet  apart.  I  visited  the  pantheon  church  or  ro- 
tunda, an  elegant  antique  piece  of  architecture, 
perfectly  circular,  but  was  not  originally  intended 
for  a  church.  I  then  went  to  St.  Peter's  ;  it  is  the 
wonder  of  the  imagination  for  elegance,  symmetry, 
and  beauty,  with  all  kinds  of  statues  and  paintings, 
with  gilded,  ornamented  ceilings ;  then  to  the  Va- 
tican ;  an  immense  range  of  galleries,  in  an  octa- 
gon form  and  circular.  The  apartments  were  of 
such  beauteous  forms  and  decorations,  as  asto- 
nished me  quite  as  much  as  those  in  St.  Peter's.  I 
could  not  turn  my  eyes  to  the  top,  side,  or  floor, 
without  beholding  the  most  exquisite  workman- 
ship in  all  kinds  of  materials;  sculpture  in  wood, 
bronze,  mosaic,  and  the  most  beautiful  marble 
floors,  ceilings,  walls,  cornices,  columns,  of  all  co- 
lors, sizes,  and  figures,  with  all  the  ancient  and 
perfect  architectural  orders ;  then  the  great  num- 
ber of  statues,  busts,  and  paintings  of  every  kind, 
with  gobelins  and  mosaic  of  every  form,  color,  size, 
and  age,  and  of  every  different  period  of  the  world, 
and  of  every  nation,  and  more  especially  the  great 
and  small,  cruel  and  good,  as  they  once  existed. 

Monday,  October  22d. — There  had  been  a  great 
deal  of  rain  for  the  last  fortnight.  I  walked  along 
the  Tiber  by  the  bridge  Siste,  anciently  Pons  Jan- 
iculensis,  which  I  crossed  to  Transtevere  ;  passed 


rapelje's  narrative.  191 

along  the  river ;  it  divides  that  part"  called  Trans- 
tevere  from  the  city  of  Rome.  The  inhabitants 
appeared  to  be  a  different  people,  miserable,  dirty, 
and  filthy ;  I  speak  of  the  rabble.  The  houses, 
streets,  and  all  seemed  in  a  state  of  ruin  and  deso- 
lation. I  then  crossed  the  Ponte  Cestio,  or  Bridge 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  to  the  little  island  of  Isola 
Tiberina,  or  Island  of  Tiber,  and  on  this  Bridge,  I 
had  a  fine  view  of  tlie  river  and  the  Pons  Senato- 
rius,  now  Ponte  Rote  ;  only  two  or  three  arches  of 
which  remain  ;  it  is  very  old.  I  then  passed  on  to 
a  little  island,  by  the  ancients  dedicated  to  Escu- 
lapius,  and  crossed  the  Pons  Fabricius  into  the 
city ;  near  this,  I  saw  the  famous  and  beautiful  cir- 
cular Temple  of  Vesta,  which  is  encircled  with 
pillars,  not  very  large ;  and  at  a  small  distance 
from  this,  the  Arch  of  Janus,  quite  below  the  pre- 
sent surface,  but  around  its  base  is  cleared  away. 
Opposite  the  church,  St.  Georgio  stands,  as  anti- 
quarians say,  the  house  formerly  of  Sempronius ; 
near  it  is  the  Cloaca  Maxima,  built  by  Tarquin  the 
Proud,  to  carry  off  the  impurities  of  the  city  into 
the  Tiber.  The  large  drain  under  a  high  wall  is 
still  to  be  seen.  Near  this,  I  saw  the  Palatine 
Hill  with  its  ruins ;  w^ent  around  it,  and  came  to 
the  Temple  of  Peace,  a  ruin  of  three  immense 
arches,  say  a  hundred  feet  wide,  and  as  much  in 
span  and  height ;  and  as  great  a  monument  of 
their  ancient  buildings  as  any  except  the  Amphithc- 


192  rapelje's  narrative. 

atre  or  Collisseum  ;  they  are  both  in  sight,  and  not 
far  from  each  other. 

Tuesday,  October  23d. — I  visited  the  Villa 
Borghesi,  with  its  beautiful  and  extensive  gardens 
or  parks,  elegantly  laid  out  with  statues,  walks, 
shrubs,  and  all  kinds  of  trees,  delightfully  situated, 
only  a  short  distance  from  Porto  Popalo  ;  the  inte- 
rior is  furnished  and  finished  magnificently,  and 
ornamented  with  paintings,  mosaic  work,  and 
statues,  all  in  a  style  of  beauty,  elegance,  and 
grandeur,  with  all  kinds  of  marble,  inlaid  tables, 
floors,  iStc. ;  the  whole,  as  is  said,  equals  any  sove- 
reign palace  in  Europe,  and  is  on  the  brow  of  the 
Pinician  hill.  The  owner  of  this  villa.  Prince 
Borghesi,  married  Bonaparte's  sister,  and,  as  it 
was  said,  was  threatened  with  confiscation  of  his 
estates,  in  case  of  refusal.  The  palace  appears  to 
have  been  plundered  of  its  finest  statues  and  orna- 
ments, where  the  walls  are  seen  with  the  plaster 
and  marble  all  torn  oft',  and  done,  as  the  conductor 
told  me,  by  Bonaparte,  who  sent  them  to  Paris ; 
but  whether  before  or  after  the  marriage  of  his 
sister,  I  could  not  learn. 

Wednesday,  October  24th. — I  visited  the  Pa- 
lace Doria,  in  Strada,  del  Corsa,  which  I  found  to 
be  very  extensive,  and  filled  with  paintings  and 
elegant  tables  of  verde,  oriental  marble.  I  went 
in  company  with  Miss  Mills,  an  English  lady, 
whom  I  met  with,  a  very  intelligent  old  maid,  and 


rapelje's   narrative.  193 

had  an  excellent  knowledge  of  the  historical  ac- 
count of  Rome,  &c.  &c. 

Thursday,  October  25th. — I  went  to  see  the 
Ferme  of  Titus,  as  it  is  called,  some  old  ruins  of 
ancient  Rome,  perhaps,  formerly  baths.  They 
pretend  to  go  with  lights  to  show  you  the  long 
arches,  dark  passages,  for  what,  no  one  knows  • 
here  are  vases,  jars,  and  vessels  of  all  sizes  and 
descriptions,  and  the  place  from  which  they  had 
recently  been  dug  up,  and  by  the  walls  supposed 
to  have  been  the  splendid  baths  of  Titus  ;  as  others 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Collisseum  had  been  the 
baths  of  Dioclesian ;  and  I  saw  the  entrance  to 
some  of  the  catacombs,  but  did  not  enter  them.  I 
also  went  to  the  place,  formerly  called  the  Tarpe- 
ian  Rock  ;  it  was  through  a  house  in  a  small  gar- 
den, where  the  conductors  went  to  show  me, 
which  has  a  very  high  wall,  over  which  I  looked 
into  a  street  below,  and  through  which  he  wished 
to  make  me  believe  the  Tiber  formerly  ran,  or  had 
its  course,  but  now  a  few  hundred  feet  distant.  I 
met  Mr.  Haight  of  New-York,  in  the  evening,  and 
took  my  passage  for  Naples,  for  the  following  day. 
The  drivers,  as  usual,  disappointed  me.  I  deli- 
vered a  letter  to  St.  Seignor  Francisco  Rosi  Ci- 
ambellano  de  L.  M.  la  duches  a  de  Lala,  a  banker 
at  Rome ;  I  brought  a  letter  to  him  from  Baron 
Ledor's  brother,  but  he  being  in  the  country, 
left  it.  I  then  went  to  see  the  Pope's  beautiful 
gardens  in  Monte  Cavello. 

25 


194  rapelje's  narrative. 

Saturday,  October  27th. — I  set  off  at  eight  in 
the  morning  for  Naples,  and  passed  many  ancient 
vestiges  of  other  days,  and  saw  the  ruins  of  several 
aqueducts.  We  travelled  the  Asia  Via,  but,  in  my 
opinion,  is  not  a  good  road ;  indeed,  all  the  Avay  to 
Naples,  the  road  is  the  worst  in  repair  of  any  I 
have  passed  in  my  travels.  I  passed  Albano,  and 
went  on  to  Villetry,  where  we  slept,  a  large  an- 
cient town,  about  twenty-eight  miles  from  Rome  ; 
the  veterino  travelled  very  slow,  seldom  faster 
than  a  walk ;  indeed,  it  was  a  miserable  convey- 
ance. We  passed  over  several  hills  in  the  way  to 
Albano  and  Castle  Gondalso.  This  was  the 
neighborhood  of  the  country,  which  Horace  descri- 
bed nearly  two  thousand  years  before ;  and  here, 
from  a  small  town  at  the  top  of  a  hill,  we  had  a 
fine  view  of  the  Adriatic.  The  road  winds  over 
or  between  hills,  rocks,  and  trees.  I  could  not  see 
Lake  Albano  as  we  went  on  to  Villetry.  The  inns 
are  but  very  indifferent. 

Sunday,  October  28th. — I  rose  at  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  and  drove  over  a  level  road,  called 
the  Pontine  Marshes,  earlier  in  the  season,  subject 
to  the  malaria^  causing  fevers,  and  got  to  Teracina, 
about  forty-five  miles,  where  we  slept.  This  was 
anciently  the  town  of  the  Volsci ;  it  is  near  the 
sea,  and  the  last  town  of  the  Roman  territory,  on 
the  borders  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 

Monday,  October  29th. — We  went  on  to  Milo 
de  Gaeta ;  the  inn  where  we  dined  was  most  de- 


195 

lightfully  situated,  close  to  a  beautiful  bay  of  the 
Adriatic.  Between  the  inn  and  bay,  is  a  small 
garden,  filled  with  oranges,  lemons,  figs,  and 
grapes. 

Tuesday,  October  30th. — We  travelled  over  a 
road,  winding  through  high  hills  ;  at  a  distance 
the  land  appeared  to  be  excellent,  with  fields 
covered  with  clover,  trees,  vineyards,  figs,  and 
gardens  of  oranges,  citron,  and  lemons  ;  and 
reached  Naples  at  six  o'clock,  and  I  put  up  for 
the  night  at  the  Hotel  de  France. 

Wednesday,  October  31st. — The  road  from 
Rome  to  Naples,  especially  about  Terracina,  is  so 
infested  with  banditti  robbers,  that  several  car- 
riages set  out  together  from  Rome,  and  travel  to- 
gether, often  taking  the  gens  d'armes  or  the  dra- 
goons, well  mounted.  The  inhabitants  are  a 
cadaverous,  miserable  looking  set  of  beings  ;  and 
instead  of  any  remains  of  the  inhabitants  of 
ancient  times,  they  and  their  houses  appear  as  if 
bears  and  wolves  had  taken  possession  of  the 
country.  They  have  the  finest  country  on  earth, 
but  the  fact  cannot  be  denied,  they  are  in  the 
utmost  filth  and  poverty.  We  were  constantly 
assailed  by  a  host  of  beggars,  whenever  we  stop- 
ped, half  naked,  and  filthy.  They  are  constantly 
bellowing  out  the  names  of  the  articles  they  have 
to  sell.  Every  kind  of  mechanical  work  is  carried 
on  in  the  streets,  and  the  streets  of  Naples  swarm 
with  people. 


196  rapelje's  narrative. 

Thursday,  November  1st. — The  Bay  of  Na- 
ples is  beautiful;  but  really  not  equal  to  the  views 
of  the  Bay  from  the  promenade  of  the  Battery 
at  New- York,  in  America.  I  observed  3Iount 
Vesuvius  opposite,  smoking  from  its  summit. 

Friday,  November  2d.,  and  Saturday  3d. — I 
went  out  but  little  on  these  days,  recovering  myself 
from  the  fatigue  of  my  journey.  I  walked  to  the 
garden  at  Casa,  on  one  side  of  the  city,  along  the 
bay,  the  most  beautiful  walk  in  the  world.  It  is 
ornamented  with  several  rows  of  trees,  fountains, 
and  statues ;  and  opposite  is  the  Britannia  Hotel^ 
the  best  and  pleasantest  in  Naples. 

Sunday,  November  4th. — I  dined  at  half  past  five 
with  Falconet,  the  banker ;  in  the  evening  he  took 
me  to  the  Grand  Opera  St.  Carlos,  with  his  wife, 
two  daughters,  and  son.  His  wafe  was  a  Miss 
Hunter,  of  Rhode-Island.  The  Opera  House  is  a 
magnificent  building,  all  silv^ered  and  gilded  in  the 
interior,  and  very  large,  with  excellent  performan- 
ces. Falconet  and  his  family  all  spoke  Eng- 
lish. 

Monday,  November  5th. — At  half  past  five  I  di- 
ned with  iTcneral  Baron  Leddever,  to  whom  I  had 
a  letter  from  his  brother  in  America,  who  is  the 
Austrian  consul  in  New-York.  His  wife  was  a 
pleasant  little  woman ;  he  has  four  fine  boys ;  he 
speaks  but  very  little  English. 

Tuesday,  Gth ;  Wednesday,  7th ;  Thursday,  8th 
November. — I  had  a  cold,  and  favored  myself  by 


rapelje's  narrative.  197 

taking  only  short  walks;  the  weather  contmued 
fine,  but  chilly. 

Friday,  November  9th. — I  went  to  Mount  Ve- 
suvius, and  rode  to  Portici,  and  Recina,  and  went 
down  into  the  Theatre  of  Herculaneum,  and  saw 
the  museum  containing  the  antiquities  of  Hercula- 
neum and  Pompeii,  comprising  paintings,  vases, 
old  iron,  marble,  and  many  other  antiquarian 
matters.  I  then  rode  on  an  ass,  upwards  of  three 
miles,  to  the  Hermitage;  rested,  and  took  some 
refreshments;  mounted  again,  and  ascended  over 
fields  of  lava,  for  about  two  and  a  half  more 
miles,  to  the  steep  part  of  the  cone ;  I  then  dis- 
mounted, and  took  hold  of  a  strap ;  the  guide 
gave  me  one  end,  the  other  part  over  his  shoulder ; 
and  in  that  way  I  began  to  mount  over  steep 
places  of  cinders,  lava,  and  ashes,  for  about  a 
mile.  Every  few  minutes  I  found  it  necessary  to 
stop  and  rest,  as  it  was  very  steep,  and  very 
fatiguing.  After  some  time,  with  perseverance  I 
arrived  at  the  summit,  or  crater;  it  was  now 
constantly  smoking,  and  had  a  strong  sulphuric 
smell,  which  would  nearly  have  suffocated  me,  if 
I  had  not  used  a  handkerchief  before  my  face.  I 
went  all  around  the  crater,  the  wind  blowing  hard, 
and  it  was  excessively  cold.  I  had  a  fine  view  of 
the  bay,  and  of  Naples.  I  saw  in  the  crater  diffe- 
rent strata  of  ashes,  and  stone.  It  was  expected, 
during  the  winter,  an  eruption  would  take  place. 
I  then  returned  to  the  Hermitage,  where  lives  a 


198  rapelje's  narrative. 

friar.  The  asses  only  go  with  a  slow  walk.  My 
ass  was  very  sure-footed;  where  there  were 
cracks  in  the  lava,  or  any  difficult  or  precari- 
ous places  to  put  his  feet,  he  put  his  head  in- 
stantly down,  so  that  his  eyes  nearly  touched  the 
ground  to  pick  out  his  way.  At  the  Hermitage  I 
met  with  four  Russian  countesses,  and  a  Russian 
count.  They  politely  invited  me  to  partake  dinner 
with  them,  which  they  had  brought,  as  also  a 
cook ;  they  had  tw^o  carriages  and  servants.  One 
countess  w^as  a  beautiful  girl  of  fourteen  years  of 
age,  with  very  amiable  and  agreeable  manners, 
and  spoke  English  remarkably  well ;  so  I  passed 
a  very  pleasant  day,  and  returned  by  the  light  of 
the  moon,  which  was  shining  in  all  its  brilliancy, 
being  in  its  full,  and  got  to  Naples  at  half-past  ten. 
Saturday,  November  10th. — I  forgot  to  mention, 
that  on  one  day  this  week,  I  assigned  over  to  I.  Is- 
lin,  of  Basle,  in  Switzerland,  the  last  certificate  of  a 
thousand  dollars,  of  the  United  States'  stock,  and 
gave  a  power  of  attorney,  made  by  the  American 
consul,  Hammet,  and  left  it  with  Mr.  Falconet,  the 
banker,  the  agent  for  Islin.  I  received  of  him  one 
hundred  dollars,  eight  hundred  and  eighty-three 
remaining  due  to  me.  I  got  for  the  same  only  nine 
hundred  and  eighty-three  dollars,  in  America 
worth  eleven  hundred.  On  this  day  I  had 
exchanged  my  lodgings  from  the  Hotel  de  France 
to  Madame  Massinges,  an  English  Lady,  No.  7 
Largo   de  Castello. 


rapelje's  narrative.  199 

Sunday,  November  lltli. — I  took  a  row  out  in 
the  bay,  a  short  distance;  the  day  was  fine,  and  the 
views  beautiful. 

Monday,  November  12th. — I  went,  in  company 
with  a  gentleman,  Mr.  O'Hara,  who  lodged  in  the 
same  house,  to  Pezzuoli.  We  passed  through  a 
narrow,  long  grotto  cavern,  or  gallery,  cut  through 
the  mountain.  Over  the  entrance  is  what  is  called, 
Virgil's  tomb.  Why  they  mounted  him  up  so  high, 
I  cannot  tell.  The  cavern  is  a  stupendous  road, 
cut  a  quarter  of  a  mile  through  a  very  high  solid 
rock,  and,  to  appearance,  sixty  feet,  or  more,  in 
height,  where  lamps  are  kept  constantly  burning, 
but  not  a  sufficient  number  to  make  it  very  light. 
This  cut  shortens  the  distance  about  seven  miles  ; 
and,  I  believe,  there  is  no  other  way  to  Pezzuoli. 
We  saw  the  bay  of  Baia,  which  is  covered  with 
ruins,  especially  that  of  a  bridge  built  by  Caligula. 
After  crossing  the  bay,  we  saw  the  Temples  of 
Venus,  Mercury,  and  Diana,  and  the  Baths  of  Nero. 
The  Elysian  Fields  surround  the  Mare  Morte,  or 
Dead  Sea,  a  trifling  lake.  The  residences  of  all 
the  famous  Romans  were  situated  around  the  bay. 
We  crossed  the  bay  in  a  boat  first,  and  then 
walked  through  vineyards  to  see  those  different 
small  lakes  of  Lurcene,  &c.  I  forgot  to  say,  that 
the  Mare  Morte,  surrounded  by  the  Elysian 
Fields,  is  where,  by  the  fable,  Charon  ferried  over. 
We  walked  to  see  the  Sybil's  Grotto,  on  another 
part  of  the  Bay  Avernus.     We  also  saw  the  hot 


200  rapelje's  narrative. 

baths.  There  are  walled,  narrow  passages  to  go 
to  the  hot  water,  which  it  is  ridiculous  to  attempt; 
we  had  to  undress,  the  steam  coming  up  from 
them  was  so  great,  and  so  warm,  as  almost  took 
away  our  breath.  We  had  to  descend  with  torches. 
A  boy  who  went  with  a  pail  to  get  some  of  the  boil- 
ing hot  water,  to  show  me,  came  out  covered  with 
perspiration ;  he  cooked  an  egg  in  it,  which  I  ate. 
Pezzuoli  is  a  small  town  on  the  Bay  Avernos.  We 
saw  the  ruins  of  Caesar's  residence,  on  the  point 
of  a  hill  on  the  bay.  Part  of  the  country  is  vol- 
canic. 

Tuesday,  November  13th. — I  went  to  see  the  St. 
Studio,  or  Museum  of  paintings  and  statues,  which 
were  but  indifferent,  by  no  means  equal  to  what  I 
had  seen  at  Florence,  or  Rome.  In  the  same 
building  there  are  several  rooms  filled  with  all 
kinds  of  vessels,  implements,  furniture,  and  a  little 
of  every  thing  used  by  the  inhabitants  of  a  city, 
that  were  dug  from  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum  ; 
the  remains  of  a  lady's  toilet,  with  a  number  of 
teeth,  brushes,  and  other  implements  for  cleaning 
them ;  also,  a  toilet-glass,  and  a  small  pot  of 
rouffe.  I  then  walked  to  the  Botanic  Garden, 
which  is  very  pretty.  In  the  evening,  I  went  to 
the  Theatre,  where  there  were  fine  singers,  and 
ballet  dances. 

Wednesday,  November  14th. — I  rode  on  a  se- 
diola,  a  horrid,  jolting,  one  horse  cabriola,  to  Ca- 
serla,  fifteen  miles,  a  town,  where  there  is  a  royal 


rapelje's   narrative.  201 

palace,  very  magnificent,  but  not  nearly  completed ; 
in  some  of  the  chambers,  or  saloons,  are  walls  of 
wood ;  and  the  wood  is  really  so  painted  or  var- 
nished, as  to  resemble  every  kind  of  precious  mar- 
ble. In  other  rooms,  the  walls,  columns,  and 
pilasters,  are  made  of  stucco  composition,  that,  had 
I  not  been  told,  I  should  have  taken  for  the  most 
precious  stones,  and  marble,  as  lapis  lazuli,  verde 
antique,  alabaster,  &c.  It  was  a  racking  ride, 
and  I  came  home  quite  ill. 

Thursday,  15th,  Friday,  16th,  and  Saturday; 
17th. — My  cold  continued ;  and,  finding  my  head 
and  stomach  much  out  of  order,  confined  myself 
mostly  to  the  house. 

Sunday,  November  18th. — I  w^ent  in  company 
with  Mr.  Ilaight,  of  New- York,  and  a  Mr.  Searle, 
of  Boston,  to  Pompeii,  twelve  miles,  I  saw  the  tra- 
gic and  comic  theatre,  and  the  Temple  of  Iris.  The 
finest  and  best  preserved  of  all  the  buildings  is 
the  Amphitheatre.  As  I  was  very  unwell,  I  did 
not  proceed  to  see  any  thing  more,  but  sat  in  the 
carriage  upwards  of  an  hour,  while  they  visited 
the  rest. 

On  Monday,  November  19th,  my  illness  in- 
creased, my  throat  was  inflamed,  and  I  called  on 
Dr.  Riley,  who  prescribed  for  me.  On  Wednes- 
day, Thursday,  Friday,  and  Saturday,  my  weak- 
ness and  loss  of  strength  continued. 

Sunday,  November  2r)tli. — In  the  afternoon  I 
moved  my  lodgings  from  Mrs.  Messingcs',  Largo  de 

26 


202  rapelje's  narrative, 

Castello,  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Toose's,  No.  92  Santa 
Lucia,  in  a  fourth  story  room,  more  airy  and  more 
comfortable  and  quiet,  than  the  one  I  had  occu- 
pied, and  paid  for  board  and  lodging  with  the  fa- 
mily one  dollar  a  day.  I  found  them  amiable, 
good  people.  I  had  the  utmost  difficulty  to  find 
any  families  who  could  speak  English,  and  these 
did. 

Monday,  November  26th. — I  began  to  find  my- 
self a  little  better,  by  the  change  of  my  lodging, 
but  I  still  was  indisposed.  On  Tuesday,  I  walked 
a  little,  and  rode ;  Dr.  Riley  still  continuing  to 
attend  me. 

Wednesday,  November  28th. — Yesterday  I 
went  in  company  with  Mr.  Toose,  with  whom  I 
lodged,  in  a  carriage,  about  four  miles,  to  the 
Champ  de  Mars,  to  see  a  great  Austrian  review, 
sham-fights,  &c.  It  is  an  elegant,  extensive  field ; 
there  were  seven  thousand  troops  of  all  kinds, 
horse,  foot,  and  artillery ;  the  best  dressed,  and 
finest  looking  military  men  I  had  ever  seen  ;  the 
uniforms  of  the  musicians  were  various  and  splen- 
did, and  the  performances  very  fine.  The  old 
King  was  on  horseback  the  whole  time.  I  had 
a  fine  view  of  him ;  he  is  quite  old ;  I  also  saw 
the  three  young  princes,  his  grandsons ;  the  whole 
was  very  splendid,  and  immense  numbers  were  out 
to  see  the  parade. 

Thursday,  November  29th. — I  took  a  family 
dinner  with  Lieut.  General  Baron  Lederer;  the 


rapelje's  narrative.  203 

weather  had  been  very  fine  for  the  last  week,  and 
I  found  I  was  getting  a  little  strength. 

Friday,  November  30th. — I  walked  out,  and 
rode  along  by  Caia ;  but  still  found  myself  very 
w^eak. 

Saturday,  December  1st,  and  Sunday,  2d. — 
The  weather  continuing  fine,  I  took  a  walk  along 
Toledo,  and  heard  the  music  of  the  bands  of  the 
guards  at  the  palace. 

Monday,  December  3d. — I  began  to  recruit,  as 
Mrs.  Toose  supplied  me  with  every  thing  so  good, 
and  in  the  English  style,  so  that  I  acquired  appe- 
tite and  strength. 

Tuesday,  December  4th. — I  walked  to  the 
post-office,  and  thought  it  extraordinary  there 
were  no  letters  for  me ;  then  took  a  walk  along 
the  Strada  Toledo ;  paid  the  Consul,  Mr.  Ham- 
met,  a  visit,  also  General  Lederer;  returned  home 
at  two  o'clock,  and  partook  of  a  nice  dinner  of 
excellent  lamb,  young  pigeons,  spinage,  &c., 
delightfully  cooked.  I  believe  the  changes  in  the 
dinners  every  day  were  so  nice,  and  all  so  well 
dressed,  that  this  materially  advanced  my  resto- 
ration to  health.  Mrs.  Toose  kindly  supplied  me 
with  a  quantity  of  calf's  foot  jelly,  which  aided  the 
tone  of  my  stomach,  and  I  discharged  and  paid 
my  physician,  Dr.  Riley. 

Thursday,  December  6th. — I  continued  to  gain 
strength,  and  walked  to  Malo,  along  the  bay,  and 
the  Strada  Toledo,  it  being  a  fine  pleasant  day. 


204  rapelje's  narrative. 

Friday,  December  7th. — I  wrote  a  letter  to 
my  wife,  and  directed  it  to  the  care  of  Messrs. 
Earl  &  Co.,  Liverpool,  and  put  it  into  the  post- 
office  ;  and  desired  her  to  direct  to  me  to  their 
care  at  Liverpool.  The  day  was  cloudy  and 
dull. 

Saturday,  December  8th. — I  went  to  the  royal 
chapel  in  the  palace,  and  had  a  great  treat  in 
hearing  the  eunuchs  sing.  There  were  twelve  in 
chorus;  the  solos,  and  duets,  &c.,  were  accompanied 
by  the  organ  with  a  fine  band  of  violins,  bass  viols, 
violoncellos,  flageolets,  fifes,  flutes,  French  horns, 
bassoons,  clarionets,  &c.,  &c.  Their  voices  were 
most  enchanting,  of  every  grade  from  the  sweetest, 
softest,  and  finest  female  note  to  the  boldest  and 
deepest  base.  I  continued  to  gain  strength,  and 
took  a  long  walk. 

Sunday,  December  9th. — I  walked  along  the 
Strada  Toledo,  lounged  into  a  Roman  Chapel, 
called  Monte  de  Vast,  and  heard  a  fine  band  of 
music,  and  the  eunuchs  singing  most  encliantingly ; 
and  just  got  home  a  little  after  it  had  begun  to 
rain,  ^vhicli  continued  the  whole  day;  the  weather 
was  quite  raw  and  chilly,  and.  I  had  had  fire  in 
my  room  for  several  days  past. 

Monday,  December  10th. — I  walked  out ;  it 
was  a  fine  day,  but  rather  chilly.  I  went  in  the 
evening  for  a  little  while  to  the  grand  Opera,  St. 
Carlo.  I  began  to  be  quite  hearty  and  strong,  in 
this  fine,  clear,  and  pure  au*. 


rapelje's  narrative.  205 

Tuesday,  December  lltli. — I  went  with  Mr. 
Hammet,  the  American  Consul,  to  the  bay.  He 
found  me  out  a  fine  vessel,  a  Neapolitan  brig ;  and 
I  engaged  my  passage  to  go  to  Messina,  in  the 
Island  of  Sicily,  the  last  of  the  week.  He  went  on 
board  with  me  to  see  the  accommodations. 

Wednesday,  December  12th. — Mr.  Hammet 
accompanied  me  to  the  police  to  have  my  pass- 
ports in  readiness ;  I  also  got  a  letter  of  credit  for 
nine  hundred  ducats  from  Seignor  Falcomb,  (in 
whose  hands  my  money  was  that  I  had  of  him  for 
my  United  States'  certificate  of  stock)  to  Messrs. 
Mendham,  Cailler,  &  Co.,  at  Messina. 

On  Thursday,  December  13th,  I  walked  to 
several  places,  and  went  on  board  the  Themisto- 
cles,  Capt.  Amadeo,  to  learn  when  she  was  to  sail, 
which  was  to  be  on  Saturday,  they  said ;  and  then 
bought  some  few  articles,  as  silk  neck  handker- 
chiefs, woolen  socks,  flannels,  night-caps,  &c.,  &c. 

Friday,  December  14th. — I  hired  a  carriage, 
and  rode  twelve  miles,  near  to  Pompeii,  in  com- 
pany with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Toose,  and  Mrs.  Ber- 
ridge,  an  acquaintance  of  theirs,  to  see  the  coral 
manufactory,  but  was  much  disappointed,  as  they 
said  it  had  been  removed  to  Naples  ;  however,  we 
dined  there,  and  saw  the  large  manufactory  of 
macaroni  and  vermicelli.  I  took  leave  of  Baron 
Lederer  and  family. 

Saturday,  December  15th. — I  lounged  to  seve- 
ral places ;  the  vessel  was  to  have  sailed,  but  did 


206 

not ;  so,  ill  the  evening,  I  went,  for  the  last  time, 
to  the  grand  Opera  St.  Carlo.  It  has  six  tiers  of 
boxes,  and  is  very  splendid  and  large ;  the  pit, 
where  I  sat,  is  of  immense  size ;  the  orchestra  is 
really  nearly  as  large  as  our  American  pits,  hold- 
ing about  a  hundred  performers,  and  the  music  was 
very  fine.  In  some  part  of  the  opera,  a  military 
band  of  about  thirty  or  fifty  was  introduced  on  the 
stage,  which,  with  those,  made  the  finest  music  I 
ever  heard.  The  stage  was  immensely  large,  the 
scenery  beautiful,  and  the  house  was  well  filled. 
There  was  a  ballet  before  the  opera,  in  which 
were  a  number  of  girls,  lightly  dressed,  with  the 
gowns  or  frocks  not  lower  than  their  knees,  and 
flesh-colored  stockinet  drawers  on,  and  they  put 
themselves  in  almost  every  position  that  can  be 
imagined,  and  purposely  to  excite  the  human 
passions ;  in  all  the  French  and  Italian  opera 
houses  it  was  the  same.  They  dance  elegantly, 
and  certainly  with  the  utmost  grace ;  as  many 
often  as  twenty  or  thirty,  with  only  two  or  three 
men,  turning  on  one  leg  almost  a  dozen  times,  with 
the  other  extended.  This  is  in  the  presence  of 
ladies  of  the  first  rank  and  fashion,  and,  indeed, 
by  all  classes  in  Europe,  and  thought  elegant 
amusement.  O,  tempora !  O,  mores ! !  What 
would  it  be  thought  of  in  America  7  Then  was 
the  opera,  from  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Lady  of  the 
Lake,"  and  afterwards  another  ballet,  and  masque- 
rade scene,  which  was  the  best  and  most  enter- 


rapelje's  narrative.  207 

taining  piece  I  ever  saw  at  any  theatre.  There 
were  an  immense  number  of  performers,  young 
and  old,  all  well  dressed,  and  in  excellent  charac- 
ters ;  all  were  well  supported. 

Sunday,  December  16th. — I  went  to  the  mole 
to  see  if  the  vessel  would  sail,  but  it  did  not ;  they 
had  disappointed  me  since  Friday,  and  were  not 
punctual  at  all.  I  rode  to  the  poor-house,  called 
the  Seraglio ;  it  was  very  dreary.  On  Monday, 
I  walked  to  the  gardens  of  Caia,  along  the  bay, 
from  my  lodgings  at  Santa  Lucia.  The  day  was 
most  delightful,  quite  warm  and  pleasant.  I  dined 
at  two,  and  then  went  down  to  the  mole,  and 
went  on  board  the  Themistocles  at  four  o'clock. 
She  was  a  fine  Neapolitan  brigantine  of  two  hun- 
dred and  seventy  tons ;  and  we  set  sail  about  six 
o'clock  for  Messina,  about  a  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  from  Naples,  with  a  very  light  wind ;  but 
as  the  night  approached,  the  wind  freshened  by 
degrees.  I  supped  at  eight  with  the  captain,  and 
three  other  passengers,  all  Neapolitans.  No  one 
on  board  could  speak  a  wo^-d  of  English,  but  they 
all  appeared  very  civil.  I,  some  how  or  other,  by 
a  few  words  of  French  and  Italian,  made  them  to 
understand  me.  The  supper  was,  first,  a  dish  of 
sallad,  well  dressed,  with  fine  oil  and  vinegar; 
then  a  dish  of  something  like  sausages,  but  rather 
tough ;  then  cheese,  with  very  fine  cellery ;  then 
apples,  &c. ;  boiled  eggs  in  plenty  were  served 
during  the  whole  meal ;  wine  was  drank  by  turn- 


208 

biers  full,  and  good  bread  was  in  great  abun- 
dance, and  also  biscuit ;  then  fine  apples  and  figs, 
for  a  desert.  At  half  past  ten  I  went  to  bed ;  there 
was  a  fine  fair  wind ;  I  had  the  best  state-room. 

Tuesday,  December,  18th. — The  vessel  made 
but  very  little  way  in  the  night,  about  twenty 
miles,  the  wind  being  fair,  but  light.  The  reason, 
I  believe,  why  the  vessels  generally  depart  from 
the  Bay  of  Naples  in  the  evening,  is,  because  the 
wind  in  the  evenings  begins  to  blow  from  off  the 
land,  and,  in  fair  weather,  as  it  was  when  we 
sailed,  continues  so  during  the  night.  This  morn- 
ing we  passed  the  small  Island  of  Capri,  with 
light  winds  almost  all  day,  nearly  a  calm.  The 
next  morning  I  rose  at  eight,  and  walked  the 
deck  a  little  while;  the  passengers  and  captain 
came  down  in  the  cabin,  and  played  a  game  like 
whist,  with  cards,  but  smaller,  and  differently 
marked  from  the  English  playing  cards.  About 
nine,  I  got  a  dish  of  coffee,  with  ship  bread,  and 
some  good  butter ;  and  about  half-past  twelve,  I 
sat  down  to  dinner ;  first,  there  was  a  large  dish 
of  ship  bread,  put  in  the  middle  of  the  table,  split, 
and  soaked,  very  sweet,  and  as  fine  as  I  ever 
tasted;  then  immediately  each  one  was  served 
with  a  soup-plate  of  rice  soup;  but  it  was  so 
thick  of  rice  as  to  be  very  little  of  soup ;  this  was 
enough  for  any  moderate  man  ;  they  all  finished 
theirs,  but  I  only  about  a  fourth  part ;  then  came 
boiled  beef;  and,    as  is  the  custom  all  over  the 


rapelje's  narrative.  209 

continent,  it  was  cut  in  small  slices  or  pieces,  and 
the  dish  handed  round  from  one  to  the  other  for 
each  to  help  himself  to  as  much  as  he  liked  ;  then 
came  a  dish  of  liver,  and  gizzards,  and  hearts  of 
fowls,  &c.,  and  also  something  like  short  sausages, 
highly  seasoned,  and  quite  tough ;  then  came 
cheese,  and  then  two  plates  of  fine  cellery,  and 
an  excellent  vegetable,  in  appearance  just  like 
cellery;  the  whole  was  almost  new  to  me;  the 
anniseed,  blanched  like  cellery,  is,  I  think  a  very 
healthy  vegetable;  we  ate  them  with  salt  and 
bread;  then  two  plates  of  their  large  chestnuts, 
and  a  large  plate  of  apples,  with  the  waiter,  from 
the  time  our  soup  was  finished,  constantly  reple- 
nishing our  tumblers  with  wine  to  the  brim.  They 
seldom,  or  ever,  taste  wine  till  their  soup  is 
finished ;  but  as  soon  after  as  they  can  swallow 
it ;  they  think  it  is  glorious  pmir  la  sante.  The 
weather  was  delightful,  but  nearly  a  calm  all  the 
day ;  scarcely  wind  enough  to  fill  the  sails. 

Wednesday,  December  19th. — The  wind  shift- 
ed in  the  night,  and  came  ahead ;  we  had  pro- 
ceeded forty  miles  from  Naples  on  our  voyage ; 
we  put  back  again  for  the  bay,  where  we  dined 
at  about  twelve  o'clock,  at  noon ;  there  was 
some  rain.  I  saw  an  American  brig  at  anchor, 
from  Boston,  William  Gray,  captain,  loaded  with 
lumber;  she  was  performing  quarantine.  She 
had  just  arrived,  but  brought  no  news.  I  put  up 
at  Mr.  Janis'  tavern,  at  the  mole,  as  it  was  oppo- 

27 


210  rapelje's  narrative. 

site  the  harbor  where  the  vessels  lie,  and  I  thought 
it  would  be  convenient  for  going  on  board  when- 
ever the  wind  came  fair. 

Thursday,  December  20th,  and  Friday  the 
21st. — It  rained  often,  and  almost  during  the 
whole  of  these  two  days,  which  made  the  walk- 
ing very  bad ;  so  I  remained  in  the  house  almost 
the  whole  of  both. 

Saturday,  December  22d. — The  weather  be- 
came fair  and  pleasant,  so  I  walked  about  the 
town,  and  looked  into  Glass's  bookstore,  on  the 
Toledo,  where  I  found  a  French  newspaper. 

Sunday,  December  23d. — I  went  on  board 
and  got  my  trunk  ashore,  as  there  w^ere  no  signs 
of  sailing ;  and  every  body  told  me  the  Neapoli- 
tans would  not  go  to  sea  on  Christmas  day  if 
they  could  avoid  it ;  ajid  that  they  would  not 
depart  till  after  that  day.  I  walked  in  the  public 
gardens,  where  I  saw  a  great  deal  of  company. 
The  day  was  most  charming,  and,  in  the  sun,  as 
warm  as  summer. 

Monday,  December  24tli. — The  wind  still  un- 
fair, but  fine  weather ;  an  American  brig,  the 
Catharine,  Capt.  Trask,  of  Gloucester,  Massachu- 
setts, came  into  the  harbor  loaded  with  tobacco. 

Tuesday,  December  25th ;  Christmas  day. — 
All  through  the  night  I  heard  the  noise  of  squibs, 
and  guns,  and  crackers,  as  this  is  a  great  festival 
in  Catholic  countries ;  the  service  of  High  Mass 
was  performed  in  the  churches,  after  four  o'clock 


RAPELJE  S    NARRATIVE.  211 

in  the  morning.  This  is  a  great  day  for  tlie  Ita- 
lians to  eat  and  drink  and  gormandize  to  great 
excess. 

Wednesday,  December  26th. — All  day  yester- 
day, and  last  night,  there  was  rain,  and  a  high 
wind.  The  wine  at  the  Rose  tavern,  kept  by 
Mr.  Jani,  called  Ischia  wine,  from  the  island  near 
Naples  of  that  name,  was,  to  my  palate,  the  best 
I  had  drank  in  Europe ;  it  was  a  white  wine,  and 
very  cheap,  about  two  dollars  and  a  half  for 
twelve  or  thirteen  gallons.  The  vino  greco  has 
very  little  of  a  sweetish  taste,  and  reckoned  very 
fine,  when  old. 

Thursday,  December  27th,  and  Friday,  28th. — 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  rain,  and  a  contrary 
wind.  I  bought  a  Spanish,  French,  and  English 
dictionary. 

Saturday,  December  29th. — A  heavy  wind 
from  the  Mediterranean  on  shore  called  the  sirocco, 
with  heavy  rain  all  last  night  and  most  of  this  day, 
but  it  was  not  cold.  About  twelve  the  sun  came 
out  quite  warm.  The  delight  of  this  climate  is, 
that  all  through  the  winter  they  generally  have  a 
fine  sun  some  part  of  the  day,  if  the  other  part  of 
it  is  stormy.  I  kept  in  the  house  almost  all 
day. 

Sunday,  December  30th. — Thunder  and  some 
lightning  last  night,  and  rain  with  the  same  siroc- 
co wind  as  yesterday.     I  staid  at  home,  the  walk- 


212  rapelje's  narrative. 

ing  being  very  bad.  I  had  been  at  Naples  two 
months,  and  had  not  received  a  letter  from  New- 
York,  since  I  left  Paris,  the  22d  of  August. 

Monday,  December  31st. — I  walked  to  the 
royal  palace  on  Capo  dc  Monte,  and  was  delighted 
with  its  beautiful  situation,  and  fine  view  of  the 
bay  and  of  Naples. 

Tuesday,  January  1st,  1822. — This  was  a 
merry  day ;  no  business  done  ;  most  of  the  churches 
open,  for  it  is  a  great  holyday.  The  weather 
changed  and  became  very  fine. 

Wednesday,  January  2d. — I  walked  in  the 
public  garden  of  Caia.  The  captain,  as  the  mate 
told  me,  could  not  depart,  as  he  was  going  to  a 
great  feast.  The  weather  and  wind  were  fair  all 
day  ;  yesterday  and  to-day  very  fine.  A  Mr.  Rag- 
glans,  a  young  Englishman  in  a  Mr.  Jeggo's  store, 
gave  me  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Mr.  Abbot  of 
Messina,  and  in  return,  I  gave  him  my  address  at 
New- York. 

Thursday,  January  3d. — It  rained  all  day,  and 
I  did  not  go  out,  but  engaged  my  passage  in  an- 
other vessel,  the  John  Dugan,  Capt.  Leggett,  (Eng- 
lish,) and  had  my  passport  altered,  and  again  in- 
serted in  his  bill  of  health.  A  Mr.  Crownin- 
shield,  of  Salem,  Mass.  a  young  man,  paid  me  a 
visit. 

Friday,  January  4th. — A  fine  day  and  a  fair 
wind,  but  did  not  know  till  this  morning,  that  the 


213 

vessel  was  not  ready  to  depart ;  the  captain  told 
me  he  was  completing  his  ballast  or  cargo,  which 
I  did  not  before  know. 

Saturday,  January  5th. — I  left  Naples  in  the 
morning  at  ten  o'clock,  in  the  English  brig  John 
Dugan,  of  Yarmoutli,  Capt.  Leggett,  for  Messina, 
once  more.  We  had  a  head  wind  all  day ;  there 
were  three  other  vessels  who  went  out  at  the  same 
time,  but  all  put  back.  The  Neapolitans  will  not 
hoist  sufficient  sail  to  go  against  the  wind  or  beat 
to  the  windward,  being  fearful,  and  having  bad 
seamen.  In  the  night  we  passed  between  the 
Island  of  Capri  and  land,  or  coast  of  Calabria. 

Sunday,  January  6th. — We  had  a  heavy,  dread- 
ful blow  of  head  wind,  and  storms  of  rain  all  last 
night,  and  only  made  thirty  miles  of  our  course. 

Monday,  January  7th. — We  continued  beating 
to  windward,  with  a  strong  breeze.  The  Medi- 
terranean Sea  has  short,  ugly  waves  or  billows, 
and  the  water  to  me  seemed  as  if  vessels  could 
not  get  over  it,  as  in  the  Atlantic,  and  other  seas. 

Tuesday,  January  8th. — The  wind  came  fair, 
and  we  had  a  fine  run  ;  passed  the  volcanic  moun- 
tain or  Island  of  Strombole,  and  saw  two  funnels 
or  craters,  smoking  as  much  as  Vesuvius  or  more ; 
I  also  saw  near  it  a  cluster  of  other  islands,  about 
ten  or  twelve,  called  Lipari  Islands  ;  they  are 
about  forty  miles  from  Messina,  and  Messina  is  not 
far  from  a  hundred  and  seventy  from  Naples. 
These  islands  are  in  the  route. 


214  rapelje's  narrative. 

Wednesday,  January  9th. — We  arrived  at  day- 
light at  Messina ;  indeed  the  captain  got  near  the 
town  before  that  time,  but  was  obliged  to  wait  for 
daylight  to  go  in.  Our  vessel  was  a  fine  brig, 
and  I  was  used  very  well  by  the  captain,  &c.  We 
lived  very  well  on  board,  having  fine  English 
cheese  and  porter  and  several  sorts  of  wines,  with 
good  soups,  meats,  &c.,  well  dressed.  I  paid  fif- 
teen dollars  for  my  passage  and  fare.  The  town 
of  Messina  has  an  imposing  front ;  a  fine  street 
along  the  bay,  called  the  Marina,  along  which  ves- 
sels lie  as  in  a  fine  extensive  dock  and  quay. 
After  going  with  my  passports  to  the  police,  I  put 
up  at  the  Italian  inn  called  Le  Lion  d'Or,  or  the 
Golden  Lion.  In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  the- 
atre, a  very  small  one ;  but  as  usual  in  Italy,  the 
music  good. 

Thursday,  January  10th. — I  wrote  a  letter  to 
my  wife,  and  left  it  at  the  American  Consul's,  to 
be  sent  to  Boston  by  a  vessel  going  to  sail  this 
day  or  to-morrow,  and  requested  Mrs.  Rapelje  to 
direct  to  Messrs.  Earl  &  Co.,  Liverpool.  I  dined, 
by  invitation,  with  Mr.  Brabant,  the  American 
Consul,  an  Englishman ;  in  company,  was  a  Dr. 
Saunders,  an  Englishman,  a  Capt,  Barroni,  an 
Italian,  and  two  other  gentlemen  who  appeared 
to  be  his  clerks,  as  I  saw  them  in  mornings  at 
his  ofiice. 

Friday,  January  11th. — I  found  myself  unwell, 
and,  as  it  rained,  I  kept  house  almost  the  whole  day. 


rapelje's  narrative.  215 

Saturday,  January  12th. — I  was  all  day  bu- 
sied about  getting  a  vessel  to  go  to  Malta;  at 
length  I  took  passage  in  a  schooner  for  Syracuse, 
which  is  about  half  way.  I  spent  an  hour  or  two 
very  pleasantly  with  a  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Abbot,  who 
kept  a  grocery  store.  I  found  him  an  intelligent 
Englishman ;  his  wife  is  an  Italian,  a  handsome, 
pleasant,  and  agreeable  woman,  quite  different 
from  other  Italian  ladies  who  do  nothing,  but  she 
attended  to  the  domestic  concerns  of  her  house, 
and  was  both  active  and  industrious.  I  had  a 
letter  to  him  from  a  young  English  gentleman  I 
became  acquainted  with  in  Naples,  a  Mr.  Rag- 
land.  I  procured  a  letter  of  credit  from  the  house 
of  Mendham,  Colder,  &  Co.  here,  for  seven  hun- 
dred and  thirty- eight  ducats  on  the  house  of  Bell, 
in  Naples,  and  took  of  them  fifty  dollars,  and 
gave  them  a  receipt  for  the  whole. 

Sunday,  January  13th. — Messina  has,  from  the 
surrounding  country,  immense  quantities  of  very 
large  lemons;  but,  for  want  of  coarse  wrapping 
paper,  there  were  millions  of  them  rotting  in  the 
stores ;  they  export  them  as  well  as  oranges  ;  the 
latter  are  not  very  sweet,  at  least,  not  those  I 
tasted.  I  slept  on  board  the  galleot  Sainta  Lucia, 
Capt.  Nichola,  expecting  to  set  sail  in  the  night 
for  Syracuse ;  but  on  account  of  the  tide,  as  they 
said,  we  could  not  get  out  of  the  harbor. 

Monday,  January  14tli. — This  evening  at  five 
o'clock  we  sailed  with  a  fair  wind  for  Syracuse ; 


216  rapelje's  narrative. 

passed,  just  at  the  bay's  mouth  or  entrance,  the 
famous  strait  called  Sylla  and  Charybdis,  a  nar- 
row passage ;  then  on  the  Calabria  side,  Reg- 
gie, and  on  the  Messina  side,  Regina,  and  sailed 
along ;  but  as  soon  as  we  got  out  of  the  harbor,  so 
far  as  to  clear  the  hills  that  surround  Messina, 
the  tops  are  all  like  little  hillocks,  and  seem  as  if 
once  volcanic ;  we  saw  the  mountain  Mtna,  to  ap- 
pearance very  high  ;  a  very  wide  base,  and  gradu- 
ally ascending  to  its  peak  or  summit,  which  was 
slightly  smoking  ;  and  a  great  part  of  the  moun- 
tain, near  half  way  down  from  its  top,  was  per- 
fectly white  from  its  covering  of  snow.  We  pass- 
ed Catania  and  Teragosa,  and  got  to  Syracuse,  an 
indifferent  town,  at  eight  in  the  morning ;  it  is  well 
fortified  by  a  high  wall  all  round  it  from  the 
water's  edge. 

Tuesday,  January  15th. — At  Syracuse  I  found 
miserable  accommodations,  and  engaged  my  pas- 
sage by  land  in  a  carriage  between  two  horses, 
called  a  lltiga,  a  carriage  or  narrow  coach  in  min- 
iature ;  room  enough  for  two  persons  to  sit  oppo- 
site to  each  other.  The  vehicle  is  attended  by 
two  men  and  three  horses;  the  extra  horse  car- 
ries the  baggage,  and  one  man  walks  on  the  side 
of  the  litiga,  which  is  without  wheels.  I  chose  to 
journey  by  land,  as  there  was  a  wind  setting  in 
from  the  sea ;  I  supposed  it  would  continue  for 
several  days. 

Wednesday,  January  16th. — I  started  at  seven 


rapelje's  narrative.  217 

o'clock  in  the  morning  for  Cape  Passaro,  between 
two  mules,  in  a  small  litiga^  and  went  into  Oula, 
where  I  got  dinner,  then  to  Noto,  and  there  slept. 
The  roads  were  very  bad,  but  the  country  mostly 
level ;  it  is  impossible  to  pass  them  in  regular  car- 
riages, they  are  so  rocky  and  badly  made.  The 
country  is  very  fine  most  of  the  way,  abounding  in 
good  orchards  of  figs  and  olive  trees,  as  well  as 
almond  ;  the  last  were  all  in  blossom.  There  are 
fine  fields  of  wheat  and  grass ;  the  ground  covered 
with  verdure  ;  but  the  trees  had  lost  their  leaves, 
the  fig  and  vines  especially ;  the  olives  continued 
green.  The  grape  vines  were  trimmed  nearly  to 
the  ground.  I  also  saw  another  tree  of  very  dark 
green,  and  bears  a  flat  dark  brown  bean,  sweet  to 
taste,  on  which  the  horses  are  fed.  Louis  Fulzetta 
accompanied  me  as  interpreter.  I  saw  several 
churches  at  Noto ;  and  in  the  afternoon  walked  to 
examine  a  few  of  them  ;  all  had  the  same  kind  of 
paintings,  madonnas,  and  crucifixes,  some  neat,  but 
not  to  be  compared  with  numbers  of  others  through 
other  parts  of  Europe. 

Thursday,  January  17th. — I  set  off  at  six  in  the 
morning  by  the  same  conveyance  for  Mastelamara, 
fourteen  miles.  My  interpreter  went  last  evening 
to  the  Prince  Villadorato,  as  he  called  him,  at 
Noto,  and  who,  he  said,  acted  as  English  as  well 
as  American  Consul,  and  got  a  letter  to  his  mana- 
ger or  overseer  at  Mastelamara,  a  place  on  the  sea 
shore  which  has  a  harbor  for  small  boats,  called 

28 


218  rapelje's  narrative. 

spurainaria,  that  both  row  and  sail.  There  is 
only  one  house,  which  the  prince  occupies  in  sum- 
mer, and  the  interior  is  miserable ;  he  ordered  that 
I  should  be  treated  in  the  best  manner  the  house 
afforded.  This  Avas  indeed  civil.  The  country 
towards  the  shore  was  very  barren,  and  there  was 
no  road  but  a  path  for  the  mules  to  walk.  The 
weather  was  very  chilly  and  raw,  as  much  so  as 
could  be  without  freezing.  I  was  tormented  all 
last  night  with  fleas,  and  all  this  day;  when  I  took 
off  my  boots  several  jumped  out  of  my  socks. 
The  grape  vines  are  not,  to  appearance,  of  a  luxu- 
rious growth,  but  seem  rusty  and  stunted.  There 
was  a  hard  wind  blowing,  so  as  to  prevent  my 
sailing  for  Malta  this  day,  although  I  got  here  at 
ten  o'clock,  and  had  to  rest  under  a  prince's  un- 
comfortable roof  I  had  to  ride  to  a  small  town 
called  Villadoreta,  about  two  miles  and  a  half,  to 
get  my  name  inserted  in  the  bill  of  health,  but  the 
police  officer  for  that  purpose  was  not  at  home ;  so 
it  was  with  the  bill  of  the  vessel's  health  sent  to 
Noto,  thirteen  miles.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
trouble,  delay,  and  expense,  attending  the  pass- 
ports, I  rode  the  two  miles  and  a  half  on  a  mule. 
The  roads  were  very  bad,  and  I  was  obliged  to 
go  on  a  walk  or  amble  all  the  way ;  but  these  ani- 
mals are  generally  very  safe  over  this  land  of  rock 
and  lava,  as  it  all  appears  to  be.  The  surface,  in 
many  places,  seems  for  miles  to  be  nothing  but 
rough  rock,  with  projecting  points,  which  appear- 


rapelje's  narrative.  219 

ed  so  rough  that  I  wondered  how  the  animals  got 
over  them  ;  but  when  passing  those  bad  places, 
they  put  their  heads  close  to  the  ground  and  go 
slow,  and  pick  out  the  road  without  guiding.  I 
found  best  to  let  them  go  on  as  they  pleased.  They 
are  so  small,  that  my  feet  almost  touched  the 
ground.  I  almost  supposed,  as  in  the  fable,  I 
ought  rather  have  carried  the  mule  than  he  me ; 
but  they  are  very  strong,  and,  it  seems,  intended 
for  these  lazy  people,  who  will  not  make  roads. 

Friday,  January  18th. — I  had  to  stay  this  day 
at  Marza.  It  appears  this  Prince  Villadoreta 
hires  or  rents  this  house  on  the  sea  shore,  and  car- 
ries on  fishing  in  the  summer.  There  are  immense 
store-houses  for  the  nets  and  fish  which  are  caught 
in  summer,  which  is  carried  on  to  the  amount  of 
thousands  of  dollars.  He  pays  a  thousand  dollars 
a  year  for  this  situation,  in  summer,  for  his  family 
and  fishery;  and,  although  millions  of  fish  are 
caught,  the  expense  is  more  than  the  profit.  I 
could  scarcely  get  any  thing  to  eat ;  a  common, 
half-starved  fowl,  which,  by  the  by,  these  Ita- 
lians, or  Sicilians,  cook  very  well,  making  soup 
of  the  body,  with  vegetables,  and  broccoli,  or  young 
cauliflowers ;  and  of  the  liver,  wings,  necks,  giz- 
zard, &c.,  they  make  a  small  stew,  smothered,  as  I 
would  call  it,  with  two  or  three  dozen  of  grapes 
and  raisins  ;  they  have  a  plenty  of  gravy ;  I  made 
a  hearty  meal,  and  drank  a  bottle  of  very  fine 
Nota  wine.     They  have  good  brown  bread,  which 


220  rapelje's  narrative. 

is  a  great  treat ;  but  I  had  to  pay  dearly  for  the 
half-stewed  chickens. 

Saturday,  January  19th. — I  got  up  at  three  in 
the  morning,  and  went  on  board  the  sea-boat  call- 
ed a  apurrenaria  or  spaionao,  a  small  boat,  with- 
out a  deck,  only  a  small  covered  place  in  the 
stern  for  a  few  persons,  where  I  could  only  sit,  or 
lie  down,  but  not  stand;  she  was  about  forty  feet 
long,  not  very  wide,  and  w^as  loaded  low  down 
into  the  water;  she  had  one  mast  in  her  bow, 
about  ten  or  twelve  feet  long,  to  which  a  large 
mainsail  is  fastened.  We  had  a  fine  run  to  Malta 
from  Martsameme,  in  Sicily,  of  about  nine  hours. 
The  distance  is  about  seventy  miles.  This  is  an 
island  of  much  barren  rock;  the  town  Vatella, 
the  capital  city,  is  strongly  fortified,  and  the  water 
of  the  ocean  runs  almost  round  the  town.  It 
is  walled  with  strong  parapets,  bastions,  castles, 
and  towers,  which  are  seen  rising  quite  from  the 
water's  edge.  I  could  walk  all  around  the  city 
on  the  fortifications,  on  which  there  is  a  fine  view 
of  the  ocean,  and  also  of  the  surrounding  country. 
There  were  a  few  two  horse  carriages;  they  are 
on  two  wheels,  like  a  chariot. 

Sunday,  January  20th. — I  went  to  St.  John's 
Catholic  church,  which  is  very  large;  it  has 
heavy  carvings  of  wood,  with  gilding  on  the 
w^alls,  now  nearly  defaced  by  age,  with  some  fine 
paintings  and  statues  in  bronze,  and  marble. 
There  is  a  small  church,  or  chapel,  of  the  Church 


rapelje's  narrative.  221 

of  England  in  the  jDlace,  where  I  just  looked  in  ; 
there  were  not  many  attendants.  The  weather 
was  very  raw  and  cold  ;  and  the  wind  blew  a  ery 
hard  from  the  north-east.  I  waited  on  Mr.  Pullis, 
the  American  consul,  who  was  quite  civil,  and 
went  with  his  son  to  the  vice-consul,  Mr.  Enoud, 
who  was  kind  also.  The  streets  were  filled  with 
well-dressed  people.  The  Maltese  ladies  have  a 
vivacity  and  an  agreeable,  pleasing,  smiling  coun- 
tenance, and  are  also  quite  handsome,  and  gene- 
rally, fine  sparkling,  black  eyes,  with  black  hair. 
They  are,  indeed,  as  handsome  and  pleasing  wo- 
men as  I  have  seen  on  the  continent,  except  the 
French  ladies, 

Monday,  January  21st. — At  the  great  Catho- 
lic church  of  St.  John's,  the  floor,  or  pavement, 
is  made  of  large  flags,  or  tombstones,  composed,  or 
ingeniously  joined  together,  of  the  finest  marble 
of  different  colors,  to  represent  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  deceased  who  are  interred  beneath 
them.  The  natives  speak  nothing  but  a  com- 
mon patois,  called  vulgar  Maltese,  or  Arabic. 
The  city  of  Valetta  and  Vetoria  are  opposite, 
separated  by  a  narrow  channel,  and  remarkable 
for  the  celebrity  and  strength  of  their  fortifica- 
tions, as  is,  indeed,  the  whole  island ;  the  rocks 
are  cut  into  parapets.  Notwithstanding  all  these 
fortifications,  it  was  taken  by  the  French,  in  spite 
of  the  most  vigorous  resistance,  and  afterwards  by 
the  English,  who,  after  a  long  siege,  under  Gene- 


222  rapelje's  narrative, 

ral  Pigot,  took  it,  and  are  now  masters  of  it,  and 
have  several  regiments  of  uncommonly  fine  look- 
ing soldiers  on  it.  It  is  very  healthy ;  but  it  had 
been  very  cold  for  several  days,  although  they  say 
they  have  never  seen  ice  made  there  by  the  wea- 
ther. 

Tuesday,  January  22d. — I  walked  to  the  pa- 
rade ground,  and  then  to  the  outworks,  which  are 
very  strong ;  the  steps,  and  other  parts  of  the  for- 
tifications are  cut  out  of  solid  rock ;  it  seemed  as 
if  there  were  no  end  to  the  high  solid  wall ;  and  it 
would  be  intricate  for  an  enemy  to  find  their  way 
through  from  one  ditch  or  passage  to  another. — 
The  weather  has  become  quite  warm,  and  the  re- 
flection from  the  white  free-stone  rock,  of  which  the 
island  is  composed,  makes  it  quite  hot  even  at  this 
season  of  the  year,  while  walking  in  places  not 
shaded  by  houses.  The  streets  in  the  town  of  Va- 
letta  are  very  steep,  up  and  dow  n  ;  so  much  so,  as 
to  have  steps  to  ascend  and  descend,  on  the  side 
walks ;  but  they  are  remarkably  well  paved  and 
flagged.  I  dined  with  the  American  vice-consul, 
who  is  a  Maltese,  but  his  wife  is  English,  and  he  is 
brother-in-law  to  Mr.  Pullis,  the  consul.  His  wife 
is  a  very  pleasant  agreeable  lady,  having  much 
amusing  conversation. 

Wednesday,  January  23d. — I  went  to  Melita,  a 
town  four  or  five  miles  distant,  and  passed  through 
several  villages  in  a  carriage  called  a  calice,  which 
is  a  small  chariot,  on  or  between  two  wheels,  and 


rapelje's   narrative.  223 

a  horse  at  the  end  of  two  shafts,  which  is  very 
easy.  I  was  accompanied  by  a  Scotch  gentleman, 
a  Mr.  McKenzie.  This  is  the  usual  mode  of  travel- 
ling ;  the  man  or  driver  runs  along  side  of  the  horse 
and  carriage  in  the  city  and  villages,  but  sits  on 
the  shaft  in  the  country.  Melita,  also  called 
Civita  Vecchia  is  an  ancient  city,  and  there  is 
a  commanding  view  of  Valetta,  and  of  the  sea 
and  bay.  In  clear  weather,  the  Barbary  coast, 
and  also  Mount  JEtna  can  be  seen.  The  cathe- 
dral is  a  fine  church.  I  saw  a  church  or  small 
chapel,  cut  out  of  the  rock  under  ground,  called  St. 
Paul's.  In  this  cave,  the  people  say  and  believe, 
he  lived  three  months ;  I  went  into  it.  I  also  visit- 
ed the  catacombs,  which  are  cut  out  of  a  rock 
under  ground.  These  catacombs  are  of  immense 
extent ;  they  were  safe  residences  for  the  Saracens, 
when  attacked  by  the  Turks.  Many  of  the  ava- 
nues  are  shut  up.  The  guide  stated  that  a  school- 
master and  his  scholars  went  in  one  of  them,  and 
were  never  more  heard  of;  after  which  the  ave- 
nues were  stopped.  If  the  guide  and  other  gentle- 
men had  not  carried  each  of  them  a  candle,  I  doubt 
if  the  way  could  have  been  found.  Every  person 
carries  a  lighted  candle  in  his  hand ;  the  avenues 
are  numerous,  and  branch  out  in  every  direction. 
I  also  saw  the  city  called  Bosquetta,  near  Melita, 
and  a  beautiful  orange  grove,  where  the  trees  were 
overburdened  with  ripe  oranges ;  and,  as  we  were 
passing  through  them,  they  hung  in  such  numbers  on 


224  hapelje's  narrative. 

the  trees  on  each  side  the  road,  that  I  was  impatient 
to  get  out  and  throw  some  off  the  trees  to  eat,  and 
was  astonished  that  they  should  permit  such  num- 
bers to  hang  dead  ripe  over  the  road ;  but  when  I 
came  to  taste  them,  I  found  they  were  as  sour  as 
could  be,  as  those  called  Seville  oranges,  and  which 
indeed  induced  me  to  be  civil  enough  to  them  af- 
terwards ;  not  wishing  to  try  any  more  of  Bos- 
quetta  oranges.  There  was  a  beautiful  spring  un- 
der an  artificial  grotto,  where  the  citizens  come 
to  regale  in  summer.  On  the  road,  for  a  great 
length,  is  to  be  seen  an  aqueduct,  which  brings 
water  seven  miles  to  Melita,  and  runs  sometimes 
above,  and  sometimes  under  ground.  I  dined  at 
six  with  Mr.  James  Bell,  merchant,  to  whom  I  had 
a  letter  of  credit  from  Mendham,  Calder,  &  Co.,  of 
Messina.  He  was  very  polite  to  me.  He  had  a 
very  large,  elegant  house,  with  large  rooms ;  one 
of  ninety-three  feet  by  thirty-three,  a  ball-room, 
with  wooden  or  plank  floor,  which,  being  so  scarce 
here,  is  thought  and  spoken  of  as  a  wonder.  In 
my  visit  to  the  country,  nothing  but  stone  and  iron 
was  to  be  seen  in  all  the  buildings,  fences,  &c.  The 
stone  is  however,  when  first  taken  out  of  the  quarry, 
of  which,  I  believe,  most  of  the  island  is  composed, 
but  little  harder  than  English  chalk,  but  grows 
somewhat  harder  on  being  exposed  to  the  weather. 
The  fortifications  are  very  strong,  including  the  out- 
works across  the  small  neck  of  land,  which  is  not 
very  wide  from  water  to  w^ater.     There  are  six 


rapelje's   narrative.  225 

immense  thick  walls,  very  high,  and  wide,  deep 
ditches  between  them.  It  is,  I  suppose,  by  art  the 
strongest  fortified  town  in  Europe,  or  perhaps  in 
the  world.  It  could  only  be  taken  by  starvation, 
which  has  been  the  case  whenever  it  has  been 
taken. 

Thursday,  January  24th. — As  I  lost  my  pas- 
sage in  the  packet  for  Gibraltar,  and  possibly  all 
for  the  better,  having  not  time  to  get  my  passport 
or  bill  of  health,  I  turned  my  attention  to  visiting 
Greece,  and  the  great  city  of  Constantinople,  as, 
in  all  probability,  I  shall  never  again  be  so  near  it, 
being  within  a  thousand  miles  ;  and  I  accordingly 
looked  out  for  a  vessel  for  that  port,  but  could  not 
find  any.  In  the  evening,  I  went  to  the  opera 
house,  which  was  a  neat  small  theatre,  with  five 
rows  of  boxes ;  the  performance  of  singing  and 
music  was  very  good,  the  same  as  in  Italy.  I  had 
also  been  at  a  masquerade  a  few  evenings  before 
in  the  same  theatre.  The  pit  was  floored  over 
even  with  the  stage,  and  both  made  into  one,  where 
the  masked  danced.  The  lowest  order  of  people 
danced  generally  in  this  place  ;  the  women  prin- 
cipally are  masked.  It  was  now  nearly  the  be- 
ginning of  the  great  masquerade  festival.  The 
weather  continued  to  be  delightful. 

Friday,  January  25th. — I  walked  to  the  garden 
near  the  outworks,  which  is  very  narrow  and  long. 
In  the  evening  I  was  at  Mr.  James  Bell's,  where 
there  was  an  elegant  ball.     Four  large  rooms  were 

29 


226  rapelje's  narrative. 

opened  ;  the  large  ball-room  was  well  lighted,  the 
music  was  fine.  The  two  rooms  were  elegant ; 
one  was  thirty-three  feet  square,  covered  with  a 
superb  Turkey  carpet,  and  well  furnished  with 
tables,  covered  with  prints,  and  newspapers  of 
late  dates;  also  two  cases  of  well  chosen  books, 
where  many  of  the  company  sat,  and  found  much 
amusement.  In  the  other  room  were  refreshments 
on  a  long  table,  the  whole  length  of  the  room,  with 
servants  on  one  side,  and  laid  out  with  oranges, 
cakes,  wine  and  punch.  There  were  about  two 
hundred  persons  present ;  the  greatest  proportion 
were  gentlemen  ;  many  military  and  naval  officers, 
both  in  and  out  of  uniforms.  The  ladies  were  gen- 
teelly dressed.  The  Maltese  I  could  not  distin- 
guish from  the  English,  either  by  complexion^ 
shape,  or  dress.  Pearls  seem  to  be  the  most  fa- 
vorite beads.  They  wore  pink  and  white  satin 
dresses.  The  ladies  would  not  vie  with  the  same 
number  in  America,  either  in  dress  or  beauty,  or 
ease  in  dancing.  This  house,  which,  outwardly  as 
well  as  inwardly,  has  the  appearance  of  a  palace, 
was  formerly  built  by,  and  belonged  to,  the  cele- 
brated order  of  the  Kniglits  of  Malta,  of  whom 
none  now  exist ;  the  order  being  altogether  done 
away. 

Saturday,  January  26th. — By  appointment,  I 
went  at  eleven  o'clock  to  make  some  inquiry  of  the 
Turkish  Consul  for  Constantinople,  as  I  wished  to 
visit  that  great  city ;    he  begged  me  to   stay  to 


rapelje's   narrative.  227 

breakfast.  I  saw  there  a  Mr.  Alexander,  an  Ital- 
ian, who  spoke  good  English,  and  was  very  polite. 
I  was  informed  it  was  dangerous  visiting  that  city 
on  account  of  the  war  between  the  Turks  and 
the  Greeks  ;  however,  I  made  up  my  mind  that  if 
I  could  find  a  vessel,  I  should  go  notwithstanding. 

Sunday,  January  27th. — There  was  a  great 
storm  of  high  wind  and  rain  all  the  preceding  night, 
and  I  did  not  go  out. 

Monday,  January  28th. — A  vessel  came  in  yes- 
terday, and  I  engaged  my  passage  to  Constantino- 
ple, being  the  English  brig  Dart,  Capt.  Vaux,  twen- 
ty-two days  from  England ;  and  was  told  she  would 
sail  in  a  few  days. 

Tuesday,  January  29th. — I  called  on  a  Mr.  Mad- 
dox,  an  English  gentleman  traveller,  for  informa- 
tion ;  he  was  late  from  Messina  and  Constantino- 
ple, and  said  he  had  attended  to  the  reports  in  cir- 
culation ;  but  he  informed  me  there  was  no  dan- 
ger, as  he  had  found  none  among  the  Turks. 

Wednesday,  January  30th. — I  wrote  a  letter  to 
my  wife,  as  Capt.  Wallis  was  going  in  a  day  or  two 
to  Gibraltar  and  England,  who  took  it,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sending  it  by  the  first  conveyance  to  New- 
York.  I  then  went  to  the  police  to  have  my  pass- 
ports prepared,  as  the  captain  said  he  should  sail 
on  Sunday.  It  was  expected  the  vessel  would  first 
go  to  Smyrna,  but  it  was  afterwards  arranged  that 
she  should  sail  for  Constantinople  first ;  but  no 
matter,  perhaps  all  for  the  best,  as  I  had  engaged 
to  go  in  her. 


228  rapelje's  narrative. 

Thursday,  January  31st. — At  six  o'clock,  I  di- 
ned with  Capt.  Vaux  at  Mr.  Bell's,  who  was  con- 
signee of  the  vessel  and  cargo.  This  Avas  the  cap- 
tain with  whom  I  was  to  go  to  Constantinople. 
At  Malta  was  the  English  man-of-war,  the  Roch- 
ford,  of  seventy-four  guns,  commanded  by  Admiral 
Sir  Graham  Moore. 

Friday,  February  1st. — I  wrote  another  letter 
to  Mrs.  Rapelje;  it  was  a  rainy  day.  I  left  with 
Mr.  Bell,  a  pattern  for  a  silk  dress,  and  four  neck- 
laces of  the  lava  of  Vesuvius;  he  promised  to  send 
them  to  Mrs.  Rapelje  for  me. 

Saturday,  Sunday,  and  Monday,  the  2d,  3d,  and 
4th. — I  went  to  the  Church  of  England,  a  chapel 
fitted  up  very  neatly  in  the  Governor's  palace,  and 
heard  a  Mr.  Miller,  who  was  the  clergyman.  A 
fine  band  of  wind  instruments  accompanied  the 
singers,  and  I  thought  them  better  than  an 
organ. 

Tuesday,  February  5th. — In  the  evening  I  went 
to  a  masquerade,  where  there  were  great  numbers. 
It  was  a  very  large  room,  and  there  were  numbers 
of  quadrilles  and  waltzes ;  but  all  the  company 
were  of  the  lowest  order;  men,  girls  and  boys,  all 
vulgar ;  only  sixpence  for  a  ticket ;  a  good  band 
of  music  for  them  to  dance  by;  the  women,  in  ge- 
neral, were  only  masked. 

Wednesday,  February  6th. — I  took  leave  of 
some  of  my  acquaintances  in  Malta,  and  on  Thurs- 
day left  the  town  of  Valetta,  and  went  on  board 
the  brig  Dart,  Capt.  Vaux. 


rapelje's  narrative.  229 

Friday  and  Saturday,  the  8tli  and  9th. — Noth- 
ing material  occurred ;  the  wind  was  such,  that 
we  lay  our  course  most  of  the  time ;  kept  nearly 
on  the  same  latitude  as  the  Island  of  Malta,  36  de- 
grees 1  minute  north,  its  longitude,  14  degrees  13 
minutes — which  of  course  altered  every  day.  On 
Saturday  there  was  a  large  water-spout  near  the 
vessel,  but  I  was  not  up  to  see  it. 

Sunday,  February  10th. — Yesterday  and  last 
night  it  rained  for  the  most  part  of  the  time,  the 
winds  being  variable,  but  not  very  fair.  Our 
course  from  Malta  w^as  about  east  by  south ;  so 
we  ran  in  three  days  about  three  hundred  miles. 
At  daylight  we  saw  land,  being  Cape  Mattapan, 
the  southern  point  of  the  Morea  in  Greece,  and 
about  fifteen  miles  distant.  The  Island  of  Cerigo 
was  also  in  view,  a  short  distance  to  the  south-east- 
ward of  Mattapan,  being  the  ancient  Island  of  Cy- 
thera,  one  of  the  seven  Ionian  Islands,  now  all  be- 
longing to  Great  Britain.  At  eight  o'clock,  a.  m. 
we  spoke  a  large  Imperial  ship,  as  they  called  it, 
one  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria's  vessels,  or  those 
under  that  flag,  bound  from  Constantinople  to  Ge- 
noa. They  said  there  were  many  pirates  in  those 
seas.  Our  vessel  sailed  very  fast,  and  had  passed, 
since  we  had  been  out,  many  standing  the  same 
way,  and  run  them  out  of  sight.  The  brig  Dart 
was  formerly  an  American  vessel,  built  at  Balti- 
more, and  taken  by  the  English  during  the  late 
war.     As  we  coasted  along  the  Grecian  coast  or 


230  rapelje's  narrative. 

south  point  of  the  Morca,  the  country  seemed  very 
broken  and  hilly,  and  we  saw  many  very  high 
mountains,  covered  half  way  down  with  snow,  and 
on  the  side  of  them,  as  was  supposed,  was  Corinth, 
where  St.  Paul  preached  to  the  Corinthians ;  not 
far  off  is  also  Athens.  We  saw  several  ves- 
sels, the  wind  very  light,  almost  a  calm ;  and  on 
this  day,  we  made  very  little  progress  on  our  voy- 
age. 

Monday,  February  11th. — Adverse  winds  all 
last  night,  and  made  but  little  progress,  and  also 
this  day  the  wind  was  against  us.  We  tacked  to 
windward  during  the  day.  This  day,  the  land 
was  about  fifteen  miles  off,  the  point  Mattepan  still 
before  us ;  and  we  had  gained  very  little  on  our 
course,  owing  to  head  winds. 

Tuesday,  February  12th. — All  last  night  a  tem- 
pestuous wind  arose  about  east-north-east,  which 
caused  the  ship  to  be  tacked  about,  and  the  sails  to 
be  reefed.  It  was,  however,  not  rainy,  but  dry  wea- 
ther ;  the  same  contrary  winds  continued  the  whole 
of  the  day ;  and  we  have  made  little  or  no  progress 
on  our  voyage  for  these  four  days.  The  land  along 
the  coast  is  mountainous,  very  irregular,  and  appa- 
rently of  volcanic  origin. 

Wednesday,  February  13th. — All  last  night  a 
high  and  contrary  wind ;  coasted  along  the  point 
Mattapan,  the  south  part  of  the  Morea  in  Greece ; 
also  passed  the  Island  Ccrigo,  the  ancient  Cythe- 
rea  ;  we  went  outside,  as  we  could  not  go  through 


rapelje's  narrative.  231 

the  pass  of  Angelo.  Near  the  Island  of  Cytherea 
lies  the  Egg  Rock,  which,  as  well  as  the  island,  is 
high  out  of  the  water.  We  passed  around  to-day 
out  from  the  Mediterranean,  and  just  entered  the 
Archipelago  or  ancient  iEgean  Sea,  called  by  the 
English  navigators  the  Arches,  filled  with  islands ; 
we  passed  in  sight  of  the  Island  of  Candia,  or  an- 
cient Crete ;  also  before  passed  Cerigotto,  and  con- 
stantly were  in  sight  of  some  island.  The  wind 
was  very  fresh  all  day,  and  contrary ;  we  had  met  a 
disagreeable  short  rough  sea,  and  the  vessel  made 
but  little  progress  towards  our  port ;  she  pitched 
and  plunged  very  much,  with  a  very  uncomforta- 
ble motion  of  rolling. 

Thursday,  February  14th. — We  beat  to  wind- 
ward all  this  day,  with  a  contrary  north-east  wind, 
off  Point  Angelo  of  the  Morea,  and  gained  very 
little ;  the  wind  was  low  during  last  night  and 
the  whole  day  ;  during  the  night  cloudy,  the  day 
tolerably  fair,  but  cold. 

Friday,  February  15th. — We  still  had  a  head 
wind  all  last  night  and  to-day  ;  left  sight  of  Can- 
dia or  Crete  ;  got  in  sight  of  the  Island  of  Milo  and 
Anti-Milo.  The  land  was  high  ;  we  endeavored  to 
work  towards  them;  wind  moderate,  but  still  con- 
trary. 

Saturday,  February  16th. — All  last  night  there 
were  strong  north-north-west  gales  and  a  heavy  sea 
from  the  north-east.  The  ship  was  laboring  much. 
We  passed  at  some  distance  in  sight  of  the  Island 


232  rapelje's  narrative. 

of  Falconera,  which  is  the  island  mentioned  in 
Falconer's  poem  of  the  shipwreck. 

Of  Falconera,  distant  only  now 
Nine  lessening  leagues  beneath  the  leeward  bow  : 
For,  if  on  those  destructive  shallows  tost, 
The  helpless  bark  with  all  her  crew  are  lost ; 
As  fatal  still  appears,  that  danger  o'er. 
The  steep  Saint  George,  and  rocky  Gardelor. 
With  hiin  the  pilots,  of  their  hopeless  state 
In  mournful  consultation  long  debate — 
Not  more  perplexing  doubts  her  chiefs  appal 
When  some  proud  city  verges  to  her  fall. 
While  ruin  glares  around,  and  pale  affright 
Convenes  her  councils  in  the  dead  of  night. 
No  blazon'd  trophies  o'er  their  concave  spread, 
Nor  storied  pillars  rais'd  aloft  their  head  : 
But  here  the  queen  of  shade  around  them  threw 
Her  dragon  wing,  disastrous  to  the  view  ! 
Dire  was  the  scene  with  whirlwind,  hail  and  show'r  ; 
Black  melancholy  rul'd  the  fearful  hour: 
Beneath,  tremendous  roU'd  the  flashing  tide, 
Where  fate  on  every  billow  seem'd  to  ride — 
Inclos'd  with  ills,  by  peril  unsubdued, 
Great  in  distress  the  master-seaman  stood  : 
Skill'd  to  command  ;  dehberate  to  advise  ; 
Expert  in  action  ;  and  in  council  wise- 
Thus  to  his  partners,  by  the  crew  unheard, 
The  dictates  of  his  soul,  the  chief  referred  : — 

'  Ye  faithful  mates !  who  all  my  troubles  share, 
Approv'd  companions  of  your  master's  care! 
To  you,  alas  !  'twere  fruitless  now  to  tell 
Our  sad  distress,  already  known  too  well : 
This  morn  with  favoring  gales  the  port  we  left, 
Though  now  of  every  flattering  hope  bereft  : 
No  skill  nor  long  experience  could  forecast 
Th'  unseen  course  of  this  destructive  blast ; 
These  seas,  where  storms  at  various  seasons  blow, 
No  reigning  winds  nor  certain  omens  know. 
The  hour,  th'  occasion,  all  your  skill  demands, 
A  leaky  ship,  embay'd  by  dangerous  lands, 
Our  bark  no  transient  jeopardy  surrounds, 
Groaning  she  lies  beneath  unnumber'd  wounds: 
'Tis  ours  the  doubtful  remedy  to  find, 


233 


To  slum  the  fury  of  the  seas  and  wind  ; 
For  in  this  hollow  swell,  with  labor  sore, 
Her  flank  can  bear  the  bursting  floods  no  more. 
One  only  shift,  though  desperate,  we  must  try, 
And  that  before  the  boisterous  storm  to  fly  : 
Then  less  her  sides  will  feel  the  surge's  power, 
Which  thus  may  soon  the  foundering  hull  devour. 
'Tis  true,  the  vessel  and  her  costly  freight 
To  me  consigned,  my  orders  only   wait; 
Yet,  since  the  charge  of  every  life  is  mine. 
To  equal  votes  our  counsels  I  resign — 
Forbid  it.  Heaven  !   that  in  this  dreadful  hour 
I  claim  the  dangerous  reins  of  purblind  power! 
But  should  we  now  resolve  to  bear  away. 
Our  hopeless  state  can  suffer  no  delay  : 
Nor  can  we,  thus  bereft  of  every  sail. 
Attempt  to  steer  obliquely  on  the  gale; 
For  then,  if  broaching  sideway  to  the  sea, 
Our  dropsied  ship  may  founder  by  the  lee ; 
Vain  all  endeavors  then  to  bear  away. 
Nor  helm,  nor  pilot,  would  she  more  obey.' 

He  said  :  the  listening  mates  with  fixed  regard, 
And  silent  reverence,  his  opinion  heard ; 
Important  was  the  question  in  debate. 
And  o'er  their  councils  hung  impending  fate. 
Rodmond,  in  many  a  scene  of  peril  tried, 
Had  oft  the  master's  happier  skill  descried  ; 
Yet  now,  the  hour,  the  scene,  the  occasion  known, 
Perhaps  with  equal  right  preferred  his  own  : 
Of  long  experience  in  the  naval  art. 
Blunt  was  his  speech,  and  naked  was  his  heart; 
Alike  to  him  each  climate,  and  each  blast, 
The  first  in  danger,  in  retreat  the  last : 
Sagacious,  balancing  the  opposed  events, 
From  Albert  his  opinion  thus  dissents— 

'  Too  true  the  perils  of  the  present  hour, 
Where  toils  succeeding  toils  our  strength  o'erpower  ! 
Our  bark  'tis  true  no  shelter  here  can  find, 
Sore  shattered  by  the  ruflBan  seas  and  wind  : 
Yet  where  with  safety  can  we  dare  to  scud 
Before  this  tempest,  and  pursuing  flood;? 
At  random  driven,  to  present  death  we  haste, 
And  one  short  hour  perhaps  may  be  our  last : 
Though  Corinth's  gulf  extend  along  the  lee. 
To  whose  safe  ports  appears  a  passage  free, 
Yet  think  !  this  furious  unremitting  gale 
Deprives  the  ship  of  every  ruling  sail ; 

30 


234  rapelje's  narrative. 

And  if  before  it  she  directly  flies, 

New  ills  inclose  us  and  new  dangers  rise  : 

Here  Falconera  spreads  her  lurking  snares, 

There  distant  Greece  her  rugged  shelves  prepares : 

Our  hull,  if  once  it  strikes  that  iron  coast, 

Asunder  bursts,  in  instant  ruin  lost : 

Nor  she  alone,  but  with  her  all  the  crew, 

Beyond  relief,  are  doomed  to  perish  too  : 

Such  mischiefs  follow  if  we  bear  away, 

O  safer  that  sad  refuge — to  delay  ! 

'Then  of  our  purpose  this  appears  the  scope, 
To  weigh  the  danger  with  the  doubtful  hope : 
Though  sorely  buffet  ted  by  every  sea, 
Our  hull  unbroken  long  may  try  a-lee  : 
The  crew,  though  harrassed  much  with  toils  severe, 
Still  at  their  pumps,  perceive  no  hazards  near  : 
Shall  we  incautious  then  the  danger  tell. 
At  once  their  courage  and  their  hope  to  quell  ? — 
Prudence  forbids  !  this  southern  tempest  soon 
May  change  its  quarter  with  the  changing  moon  ; 
Its  rage,  though  terrible,  may  soon  subside, 
Nor  into  mountains  lash  the  unruly  tide  : 
These  leaks  shall  then  decrease — the  sails  once  more 
Direct  our  course  to  some  relieving  shore.' 

The  poem  is  equal  to  any  in  the  English  lan- 
guage for  every  term  and  story  in  the  best  sea  lan- 
guage, and  perfectly  correct.  The  wind  was  all  last 
night  and  to-day  right  against  us ;  we  came  near 
the  south-west  part  of  the  Island  of  Milo,  about 
six  miles,  in  the  morning,  and  beating  towards  it ; 
high  broken  ground.  We  beat  against  the  wind 
all  day,  and,  in  the  evening,  came  around  to  an- 
chor in  the  harbor,  and  went  to  bed,  with  the  ex- 
pectation of  a  good  night's  sleep.  I  had  had  but 
little  rest  for  the  last  seven  nights,  the  wind  hav- 
ing been  contrary,  and  the  vessel  beating  about 
and  rolling  exceedingly. 

Sunday,  February  17th. — We  got  into  the  har- 


rapelje's  narrative.  235 

bor  of  Milo  last  evening  at  eight,  the  wind  being 
contrary,  and  blowing  a  gale ;  the  captain  thought 
it  advisable  to  lay  there  till  a  fair  wind  should 
arise.  I  went  on  shore,  and  took  a  walk  along 
the  beach,  but  saw  nothing  material.  This  island, 
as  well  as  the  others  in  the  Archipelago,  is  inhabit- 
ed by  Greeks,  who  are  dressed  somewhat  in  the 
ancient  curious  costume ;  and,  to  appearance,  are 
little  better  than  savages.  I  saw  several  Greek 
boats ;  some  from  the  Island  of  Samos ;  the  men, 
about  six  in  number,  began  dancing,  taking  each 
other's  hands,  and  went  regular  to  a  tune  they 
sang,  all  round  the  hatch  of  the  boat.  This  was  a 
festival  amusement  with  them  ;  this  was  the  last 
day  of  eating  meat.  After  this  day  they  were  re- 
stricted to  an  abstinence  of  fourteen  days.  They 
were  a  filthy,  miserable  set.  All  wear  caps  and 
whiskers,  and  most  of  them  long  beards. 

Monday,  February  18th. — Last  evening  I  went 
on  board  the  brig  Missionary,  of  Sunderland,  Cap- 
tain Robertson.  We  had  some  fine  partridges  for 
dinner.  This  island  abounds  with  them ;  their 
plumage  is  fine  and  beautiful,  different  from  ours 
in  America.  The  wind  still  blowing  a  gale,  keep- 
ing us  in  this  harbor.  The  harbor  is  surrounded 
by  hills,  and  is  very  spacious  and  excellent. 

Tuesday,  February  19th. — I  went  up  in  the 
morning,  on  a  donkey,  to  the  town,  which  was  on 
a  high  hill,  and  took  dinner  with  Mr.  Mitchell,  the 


236  rapelje's  narrative. 

mariner  who  conducted  the  late  Queen  of  England, 
as  pilot  about  these  seas.  She  was  at  his  house, 
and  dined  also  with  him  but  a  few  years  before. 
These  Greek  women  have  handsome  faces ;  fine 
fair  eyes  and  teeth,  but  a  curious  costume.  I  saw 
the  ruins  of  the  old  town,  and  an  amphitheatre, 
which  they  told  me  was  destroyed  in  the  Pelopo- 
nessian  w^ar.  The  new  tow^n  is  a  curiosity ;  it  is 
situated  on  the  very  top  of  the  high  hill,  to  pre- 
serve themselves  from  the  incursions  of  their  neigh- 
bors, as  formerly  they  were  in  continental  civil 
wars.  They  speak  depraved  Arabic,  and  are  neat 
in  their  houses ;  I  visited  several  relations  that 
were  intermarried  in  each  other's  families,  at  a 
Mr.  Antonio,  Mr.  George's,  &c.  &c.  The  w^omen 
are  very  modest  and  virtuous.  The  whole  island 
appears  a  volcanic  mountain,  almost  all  rock, 
with  caverns,  and  valleys,  and  catacombs,  from 
which  they  dig  antique  vestiges,  different  kinds  of 
vases,  of  potter's  earth,  from  the  ruins  of  the  old 
town. 

Wednesday,  February  20th. — The  wind  was 
still  contrary.  In  the  afternoon  at  six,  I  saw  an 
American,  Baltimore  brig,  the  Midas,  just  from 
Smyrna,  bound  to  Baltimore.  She  came  to  anchor 
in  the  harbor.  I  went  on  board,  and  saw  a  Mr. 
Hamilton,  a  passenger.  I  put  on  board  a  letter  for 
Mrs.  Rapelje,  New- York.  The  vessel  appeared  a 
fine,  sharp,  fast  sailing  vessel.     She  came  in  to  put 


rapelje's  narrative.  237 

up  her  rigging,  and  they  said,  she  was  loaded  with 
opium.  There  were  showers  and  high  gales 
during  last  night  and  the  day. 

Tliursday,  February  21st. — I  w^ent  along  the 
shore  with  the  captain  in  liis  boat,  to  see  the  boil- 
ing hot  spring  issuing  from  the  sand  beach.  It  was 
boiling  up  through  the  sand  and  salt  water.  The 
wind  still  continued  contrary. 

Friday,  February  22d. — It  was  still  a  bad 
wind,  and  we  were  obliged  to  lay  quiet  with  pa- 
tience, in  the  harbor.  I  visited  a  Danish  brig  with 
the  captain,  who  said  he  was  from  Copenhagen, 
and  had  a  French  cargo  and  supercargo  on  board. 
He  w^as  bound  for  a  market  in  one  of  the  small 
Greek  islands,  and  had  been  obliged  to  let  the 
Greeks  have  provisions  to  the  amount  of  a  hun- 
dred dollars,  which  they  would  not  pay  him  ;  but 
I  heard,  that  in  a  former  voyage  he  had  supplied 
the  Turks,  their  enemies,  with  articles  in  their  cas- 
tles. The  houses  in  Milo  are  all  stone,  and  as  in 
Malta,  have  flat  roofs,  covered  w  ith  coarse  cement 
or  mortar.  I  bought  a  cotton  night-cap  for  a  dol- 
lar, knit  here  by  the  Greeks,  such  as  are  generally 
worn. 

Saturday,  February  23d. — We  got  under  w^eigh 
about  two  o'clock,  p.  m.,  with  a  light  wind  south- 
west, fair  for  our  course  if  we  could  set  out,  but 
right  ahead  to  get  out  of  the  harbor.  However, 
we  succeeded,  and  in  the  evening  the  wind  went 
down,  almost  to  a  calm,  but  shifting  about  in  every 


238  rapelje's  narrative. 

point.  We  passed  Anti-Milo  Island,  about  eight 
miles  from  Milo.  It  is  miinhabited,  and  filled,  they 
say,  with  wild  goats ;  other  islands,  of  no  great 
note,  near  Milo,  but  we  did  not  pass  near  them. 

Sunday,  February  24th. — We  sailed  about  a 
north  by  east  course,  with  light,  variable  winds, 
south  and  south-east,  with  some  rain.  We  passed 
the  Island  of  Serpho,  eighteen  miles  from  Milo, 
also  at  a  distance  to  the  east.  We  passed  Safanto 
before  we  came  to  Serppo,  then  a  short  distance 
from  us.  This  day  we  passed  Thermia,  and  be- 
tween it  and  Ice  Island.  I  spent  most  part  of  the 
day  in  bed. 

Monday,  February  25th. — Somewhere  off  Sea 
Island,  during  the  night,  the  w  ind  blew  very  hard, 
with  some  rain.  About  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning  the  wind  began  to  blow  a  hurricane,  and 
I  heard  them  take  in  sail.  The  wind  continued  to 
blow  extremely  hard ;  and  in  the  morning,  just 
after  eight,  the  mate,  in  a  state  of  despair  and  des- 
pondency came  into  the  cabin,  and  said  that  he 
could  not  do  any  thing  more ;  that  the  ship  was 
in  great  danger  of  losing  her  masts ;  that  the  cap- 
tain was  in  an  incapable  state,  and  could  not  con- 
duct the  ship ;  and  begged  me  to  step  out  and  look. 
I  jumped  out  of  my  berth,  ran  up  and  saw  the  sea 
running  tremendously,  and  all  the  men  said  there 
was  danger,  and  that  the  mate  had  better  take 
the  command,  for  the  preservation  of  our  lives,  and 
the  property  on  board,  which  I  also  thought  best 


rapelje's  narrative.  239 

to  be  done.  I  found  every  thing  as  stated  by  the 
mate  was  true,  and  that  it  was  best  to  confine  the 
captain  to  his  cabin,  where  the  men  put  him,  but 
he  would  not  stay.  They  did  not  like  to  lock  the 
door  upon  him,  on  account  of  my  being  there  ;  the 
pilot  also  thought  it  best  as  well  as  the  men,  to  put 
back  before  the  wind  to  Milo.  This  was  between 
the  islands  of  Andro  and  Sino  ;  the  Island  of 
Andro  under  the  larboard  bow,  and  to  windward 
there  was  no  other  harbor  safe,  nearer  than  Milo, 
for  us  to  enter.  The  wind  continued  to  blow  con- 
trary and  tremendous,  with  a  heaA^y  sea.  We 
scudded  under  close-reefed  fore-topsails,  and  got 
in  and  anchored  again  in  Milo  harbor  about  four 
o'clock,  p.  M. 

Tuesday,  February  26th. — In  Milo  harbor  the 
wind  blew  very  hard  all  day,  and  was  still  con- 
trary. I  saw  many  other  vessels,  near  twelve, 
more  than  when  we  first  were  there.  A  French 
brig  of  war,  and  other  brigs,  some  Imperial,  were 
there  also. 

Wednesday,  February  27th. — The  wind  con- 
tinued to  blow  contrary  in  very  heavy  gales  from 
the  north  and  east. 

Thursday,  February  28th. — The  weather  last 
night  became  more  moderate  ;  the  wind  was  quite 
lulled,  but  in  the  morning  it  blew  contrary,  and 
continued  so  through  the  day. 

Friday,  March  1st. — The  wind  sprung  up  last 


240  rapelje's  narrative. 

night  again  in  the  same  contrary  direction,  and 
blew  a  gale  from  the  northward  and  north  by  east, 
and  also  during  the  day.  It  was  now  a  day  over 
three  weeks  since  we  left  Malta,  and  to-morrow 
will  be  two  weeks  since  we  came  into  the  harbor 
of  Milo.  I  was  really  quite  tired  out.  It  was 
enough  to  try  my  patience ;  and,  as  there  was  no 
house  of  accommodation  on  shore,  I  was  obliged 
to  remain  on  board  the  vessel. 

Saturday,  March  2d. — All  last  night  there 
were  dreadful  squalls  of  hail,  rain,  and  hurricanes, 
which  continued  during  the  day ;  towards  night 
the  rain  ceased,  but  the  wind  continued  to  blow 
hard. 

Sunday,  March  3d. — The  wind  still  blew  very 
hard  all  last  night,  and  continued  high  this  morn- 
ing, still  against  us.  The  weather  was  clear,  with 
sunshine;  but  high  contrary  winds  continued  all 
the  day.  This  was  a  mountain  wind,  called  Tra- 
montana,  or  in  English,  north  wind.  It  had  been 
tremendous,  blowing  almost  a  hurricane  with  little 
intermission,  now,  for  nearly  a  month.  I  saw  in 
this  harbor  some  Greek  boats  with  only  one  mast, 
a  long  spritsail,  like  a  mainsail,  to  a  yard  as  a 
topsail  and  jib.  These  boats  are  in  the  old  Gre- 
cian style,  called  careks  or  sackalever  boats,  and 
are  sharp  at  both  ends. 

Monday,  March  4tli. — Contrary  winds  still 
blowing   hard  all  night.      Another  polacre  ship 


241 

came  in  during  the  morning ;  and  there  are  now 
twenty-three  vessels  wind-hound.  The  weather 
clear,  with  flying  clouds  and  high  winds  all  day. 

Tuesday,  March  5th. — Very  high  winds  all 
night,  and  still  continued  all  day,  with  numerous 
flying  clouds,  obscuring  the  sky.  My  patience 
was  now  tried  to  its  utmost,  having  been  in  this 
harbor  two  weeks  and  three  days,  and  had  no  in- 
ducement to  go  on  shore.  There  were  none  but  a 
few  miserable  Greek  huts  along  the  beach,  and 
the  town  nearly  four  miles  off,  which  was  also  a 
miserable  place,  up  and  down  hill ;  the  wind 
causes  the  water  to  be  so  rough  as  to  make  it  un- 
pleasant going  on  shore  in  the  boat. 

Wednesday,  March  6th. — The  same  contrary 
winds  still  continued,  and  blew  strong  all  last  night 
and  all  day,  as  yesterday. 

Thursday,  March  7th. — This  day  the  wind 
ceased,  I  went  on  shore,  and  we  got  bread  and 
milk,  and  eggs.  Being  full  moon,  a  fair  wind  of 
light  breezes  from  the  west  came  on  before  night. 
This  island  of  Milo  is  poor  in  all  things ;  beef  and 
mutton  scarcely  eatable,  so  poor,  and  so  little 
of  it. 

Friday,  March  8th. — We  got  up  anchor  and  set 
sail  with  a  fair  wind  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, after  having  been  wind-bound  in  the  harbor 
of  Milo  eighteen  days.  We  had  been  four  weeks 
and  one  day  from  Malta.  It  was  a  pleasant  day. 
We  passed  and  left  on  the  right  the  Island  of  Ar- 

31 


242  rapelje's  narrative. 

gentcra,  also  Sefanto  and  Serpho.  Wc  left  Anti- 
Milo  and  Falconera  on  the  left;  they  were  two 
quite  small  islands.  Opposite  to  us  on  the  west 
w^as  the  main  land  of  Greece  on  the  Morea  in  the 
Gulf  of  Napoli.  We  sailed  along  with  a  delightful 
wind  from  the  southward  and  eastward.  All  the 
day  the  w^eather  was  clear,  fine  and  pleasant. 
We  passed  the  Island  of  Thermia  and  Zea,  and 
came  between  it  and  Cape  Colonna,  where  Falco- 
ner, in  his  poem  of  the  ''  Shipwreck"  was  cast  aw  ay, 
and  the  spot  which  and  where  his  description  was 
located.  The  islands  appear  to  be  barren,  with 
high  pointed  hills  and  mountains,  and  rocky  capes. 
Colonna  is  some  distance  up  the  Gulf  of  Athens,  on 
the  point  of  Greece,  making  on  the  south  side  the 
Gulf  of  Egina,  and  on  the  north  side  the  entrance 
to  the  channel  of  the  Ncgropont,  both  which  gulfs 
or  bays  we  passed,  and  also  the  Island  of  Me- 
cronise,  near  the  Cape  Colonna.  We  passed  be- 
tween it  and  the  Island  of  Zea.  Now  the  Negro- 
pont  is  before  us,  a  very  large  long  island  to  ap- 
pearance. The  tops  of  the  mountains  were  cover- 
ed w^ith  snow.  We  passed  between  it  and  Ande- 
ro,  during  the  night ;  the  strait  or  passage  is  called 
Selota. 

Saturday,  March  9th. — We  yesterday  passed 
to  the  south  of  Triconi,  the  islands  of  Paros,  Anti- 
paros,  and  Nescia,  near  to  Delos,  called  part  of  the 
ancient  Cyclades ;  Paros  being  famed  for  its  white 
marble,  and  dedicated  to  Bacchus,  on  account  of 


rapelje's  narrative.  243 

the  rich  wine  made  there.  They  have  still  good 
wine,  fruit  and  game.  There  are  two  good  har- 
bors on  the  north-east  side  of  the  island.  Last  night 
we  passed  the  Passage  or  Strait  of  Scioto  and  Cape 
Doro  on  the  Negropont,  which  was  ancient  Leva- 
dea ;  the  sea  dividing  it  from  the  main  land  is  call- 
ed Euripus.  We  sailed  on  this  morning,  with  a 
fair  south  wind,  between  the  Island  of  Ipsara  and 
Scio,  a  north-east  course,  and  saw  the  Island  of  Scio, 
where  mastic  is  produced  to  the  east  of  Ipsara. 
We  sailed  by  Mitilene,  a  large  island,  on  which 
oils,  figs,  and  wines  are  produced.  The  soil  is 
very  fertile.  It  has  some  towns  and  good  harbors 
when  in,  but  bad  to  get  in  and  out  again. 

Saturday,  March  9th. — Before  we  came  to  Miti- 
lene, (passing  the  Gulf  of  Smyrna,  and  Gulf  of  San- 
deric,)  we  came  along  to  Cape  Baba.  Between  it 
and  Mitilene  is  the  Gulf  of  Adramiti.  This  is 
now  the  main  land  of  Asia,  called  the  country  of 
Anedoli.  We  sailed  along  the  coast,  and  within 
three  miles  of  where  the  ancient  city  of  Troy  once 
stood,  and  saw  the  ruins,  as  our  Greek  pilot  point- 
ed out,  being  several  walls  not  far  from  the 
shore.  Directly  opposite  is  the  Island  of  Tenedos, 
a  fine  level  island,  where  the  Greek  fleet  anchored, 
when  they  besieged  Troy.  They  must  have  gone 
over  in  boats  to  land  their  men,  as  there  appears 
no  harbor  near  the  ancient  city  of  Troy  in  Phry- 
gia.  The  city  was  first  destroyed  by  Hercules, 
and  afterwards  by  the  Grecians  after  a  ten  years' 


244  rapelje's  narrative. 

siege.  The  land  near  the  shore,  and  around  where 
the  city  stood,  appears  in  a  gentle  declivity,  rather 
smooth ;  and  in  the  back  ground  there  are  hills, 
and  many  of  them  pointed,  and  of  different  heights. 
The  land  where  the  city  was,  is  now  totally  neg- 
lected, as  also  all  around  it,  and  covered  witli  fo- 
rest trees  ;  from  being  the  richest  city  in  the  world, 
it  now,  almost  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision^  is 
dissolved,  and  scarce  a  vestige  remains.  No  won- 
der that  "  Illium  fuit"  is  a  proverb  among  nations. 
We  passed  on  between  a  small  island  called 
Rabbit  Island,  and  the  Asiatic  shore,  and  as 
night  came  on  in  the  Straits  of  Dardanelles.  We 
now  entered  the  Hellespont,  about  ten  miles  wide, 
separating  Europe  from  Asia,  Cape  Greco  on  the 
European  side,  and  Cape  Janizary  on  the  Asiatic 
side.  Just  after  entering  the  Dardanelles,  a  can- 
non was  fired  at  us  from  the  Turkish  Castle 
on  the  Asiatic  side,  I  suppose  to  bring  us  to,  but 
we  proceeded  on,  and  after  sailing  some  miles 
farther,  two  more  cannon  were  fired,  but  we  con- 
tinued on,  notwithstanding.  The  pilot  wanted  to 
anchor  ;  for,  since  the  Turks  were  at  war  with  the 
Greeks,  no  vessels  were  allowed  to  pass  up  the 
Dardanelles,  without  being  visited  by  the  proper 
officer,  and  permission  obtained  to  pass  the  Tur- 
kish castles. 

Sunday,  March  lOtli. — Last  night,  about  mid- 
night, we  got  up  opposite  two  large  batteries  or 
castles  opposite  to  each  other,  about  fifteen  miles 


rapelje's  narrative.  245 

from  the  entrance  of  the  Dardanelles.  They  be- 
gan to  fire  cannon  balls  again  at  us,  which  were 
heard  to  whistle  by  us ;  one  ball  came  between 
the  masts,  which  greatly  terrified  the  sailors  and 
pilot.  I  was  lying  snug  in  bed,  fast  asleep,  but 
it  awoke  me,  and  I  heard  the  men  running  back- 
w^ards  and  forwards  on  deck,  to  take  in  the  sails, 
and  stop  the  vessel's  way.  They  kept  her  tacking 
about  till  morning,  when  we  proceeded  on.  The 
forts  are  near  the  water's  edge,  low,  and  mounted 
from  eighty  to  ninety  guns.  There  were  two 
towns  about  them.  We  saw  the  minarets  of  their 
mosques ;  some  of  them  with  a  single  spire,  and  in 
some  country  places  surrounded  with  numbers  of 
cypress  trees,  pointed  and  growing  high.  The 
houses  appeared  to  be  mostly  of  wood,  and  paint- 
ed red.  The  country  seemed  one  of  gentle  decliv- 
ities and  hills,  but  not  mountainous.  The  Turkish 
officers  of  the  customs  came  on  board  at  about 
eight  in  the  morning,  only  to  take  an  account  of 
us,  and  left  us  a  permit  or  passport.  Afterwards, 
the  commander  of  the  castle  sent  his  boat  and 
Turkish  officers  to  take  a  survey  of  us.  They 
were  quite  singular  in  dress,  all  wearing  long 
beards,  and  the  Turkish  turban,  a  kind  of  colored 
gown,  with  a  large  cloak  with  sleeves  over  all. 
They  appeared  like  a  new  set  of  people.  I  have 
lately  often  heard  that  they  are  honest  and  faith- 
ful. There  came  on  board,  the  English  Consul  for 
the  Dardanelles,  Mr.  Stephen  Paulorick,  and  was 


246  rapelje's   narrative, 

very  polite  and  civil.  A  calm  came  on,  and  our 
vessel  grounded  on  a  sand-bar  on  the  Asia  side, 
just  below  the  castle ;  the  current  ran  so  strong 
that  it  drove  us  into  the  eddy  before  we  let  go  the 
anchor.  The  vessel  thumped  hard  and  lifted  up 
her  rudder,  but  we  got  out  a  stern  anchor,  and 
bore  her  off,  but  lost  the  small  anchor  and  small 
cable,  when  she  again  got  into  the  current,  and 
we  set  sail.  The  wind  was  so  light  during  the 
day,  that  we  dropped  anchor  for  the  night,  for  we 
could  not  go  against  the  current;  and  at  night 
they  allowed  no  vessels  to  pass  ;  and  if  attempt- 
ed, they  might  have  discharged  more  cannon  at 
us,  which  are  so  large,  some  of  them  twenty-eight 
inches  diameter  in  the  calibre,  that  a  man  goes  in 
with  a  large  bag  of  powder,  and  places  it  at  the 
bottom  of  the  gun  before  the  ball  is  put  in,  which 
is  of  marble,  and  weighs  near  about  eight  hundred 
pounds ;  the  guns  are  of  bronze. 

Monday,  March  11th. — We  got  up  the  anchor, 
and  were  soon  under  way,  when  a  fine  breeze 
came  up,  and  we  passed  about  thirty  vessels  going 
up  the  same  way.  We  passed  Point  Nagara, 
where  there  is  a  fort,  and  where,  some  years  ago, 
the  British  Admiral  Duckworth  destroyed  the 
Turkish  fleet ;  we  saw  the  wrecks.  There  were 
several  Turkish  men-of-war  at  anchor  at  this  place. 
Near  to  this  point,  on  the  Asia  side,  are  the  ruins 
of  Abydos.  The  opposite  point  is  in  Europe,  the 
water  being  about  a  mile  and  a  half  wide.     Here 


rapelje's  narrative.  247 

Xerxes  formed  a  bridge  for  his  army  to  pass  over. 
Within  a  sliort  distance,  we  passed  the  ruins  of 
Cestos,  all  in  Thrace.  Here  Hero  lived,  the  belov- 
ed of  Leander,  who  swam  over  the  Hellespont 
every  night  from  Abydos  to  visit  her,  "  omnia  vin- 
cit  amor."  Last  evening  at  sunset,  and  during 
this  day,  large  flocks  of  wild  geese,  high  in  the 
air,  were  seen  going  north,  I  suppose  from  Arabia, 
making  a  noise  somewhat  like  the  people,  guttu- 
ral, which  differed  widely  from  the  sound  of  the 
American  wild  geese  in  their  flight.  The  Helles- 
pont widens  towards  its  approach  to  the  sea  of 
Marmora.  On  each  side,  the  country  appeared 
very  fine.  We  passed  several  towns.  Gallipoli 
is  on  the  European  side,  built  on  low  ground  ;  on 
its  side,  the  land  did  not  seem  very  mountainous, 
but  appeared  smooth,  with  a  fine  rich  soil  for  cul- 
tivation. On  the  Asiatic  side,  there  are  a  great 
quantity  of  shrubby  bushes,  which  they  use  in  tan- 
ning with  oak  acorns,  instead  of  the  bark  of  the 
tree.  At  three  o'clock  we  got  into  the  sea  of 
Marmora,  and  took  a  view  of  the  Island  of  Mar- 
mora. There  w^as  a  high  hill  on  it  covered  with 
snow,  as  w^ere  other  mountains  on  the  Asia  side. 

Tuesday,  March  12th. — We  sailed  last  night 
with  a  fine  breeze  up  the  Marmora  Sea,  and  at 
daylight  came  in  sight  of  the  great  city,  Constan- 
tinople. It  is  indeed  almost  enchanting  to  look 
at  the  immense  circular  mosques,  with  their  col- 
umns,   the   city  interspersed  with    cypress  trees, 


248  rapelje's  narrative. 

and  the  form  of  the  city  rising  every  way  from  the 
sea  and  harbor  with  such  a  gradual  ascent  as 
shows  one  house  above  another;  also  the  seraglio 
and  palace  of  the  Grand  Seignor,  with  its  garden 
of  cypress  and  other  trees,  and  the  whole  taken 
together  is  perfectly  beautiful.  But  when  you  go 
into  the  city,  it  is  really  a  miserable  and  wretch- 
ed place,  on  account  of  the  narrow  and  crooked 
streets,  and  houses  in  a  dilapidated  state.  One 
now  begins  to  feel  that  it  is  the  greatest  decep- 
tion that  can  be  imagined.  We  got  in  at  nine. 
The  harbor  is  good.  The  land  on  the  European 
side  of  the  Marmora  Sea  is  level,  and  of  gentle  as- 
cent from  the  shore ;  on  the  other  side,  at  a  dis- 
tance in  the  back  ground  of  Asia,  hills  and  moun- 
tains appear,  covered  with  snow  ;  but  near  the 
city  the  land  on  each  side  of  the  Marmora  and  the 
Bopliorus  is  enchanting,  and  appears  a  perfect 
paradise,  with  the  numerous  beautiful  evergreen 
cypress,  coming  to  a  point  at  the  top.  I  went  on 
shore  and  delivered  my  letter  of  credit  to  Messrs. 
Nev^er,  Kerr,  Black  &  Co.,  and  one  of  civility  to 
Messrs.  Wright  &  Co. ;  both  were  from  Mr.  James 
Bell  of  Malta.  I  then  went  to  a  public  house  kept 
by  ail  Italian  named  Josephonti,  the  best  house, 
but  this  was  poor  enough.  Every  thing  about  it 
seems  old,  and  going  to  destruction.  I  took  a 
walk  out,  and  saw  the  burying-ground.  The 
Christians  have  the  tomb-stones  lying  flat  over  the 
graves ;    in  the  burying-ground  of  the  Turks,  in 


rapelje's  narrative.  249 

another  place,  the  tomb-stones  are  all  standing 
upright,  with  the  Turkish  turban  imitated  on  the 
top,  and  appear  something  like  a  small  man's  body 
with  a  head.  The  bay  or  harbor  divides  this  great 
place  in  two  parts.  The  bay  is  not  very  wide, 
but  runs  up  some  distance.  The  side  on  which 
the  English  merchants,  about  thirty  in  number, 
and  the  ambassadors  and  consuls  live,  is  called 
Pera,  and  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  great  city. 
Greeks,  Armenians,  Jews,  Italians,  and  Turks  are 
commingled.  The  other  side,  called  Constantino- 
ple, which  is  of  great  extent,  comprising  the  Se- 
raglio Palaces,  Divan,  Mosques,  and  extensive 
bazaars,  is  inhabited  altogether  by  Turks.  In 
the  bay  at  this  time  were  lying  some  formidable 
men  of  war,  five  or  six  of  eighty  or  ninety  guns  ; 
seven  or  eight  frigates,  and  lesser  ships  of  war; 
making  a  fleet  of  about  thirty-five  sail.  They 
were  at  this  time  at  war  with  the  Greeks,  and 
they  expected  the  Russians  would  join  the  Greeks 
against  them.  The  Turks,  in  common  dress,  wear 
immense  turbans  of  different  colors,  and  support 
great  beards,  whiskers,  and  mustachios.  The 
Turks  shave  the  whole  of  their  heads  except  a 
small  part  on  the  top  or  crown,  where  they  let  the 
hair  grow,  for  the  purpose,  as  the  ignorant  say,  to 
give  Mahomet  an  opportunity  to  pull  them  up  to 
heaven.  But  certain  it  is  that  on  the  back  of  their 
necks  the  hair  is  kept  always  close  or  shaved, 
which  they  make  a  point  to  show.     Their  cloaks 

32 


250  UAPKLJES    NAKUATIVE. 

are  of  all  colors,  gay  and  grave,  as  well  as  tlieir 
turbans  ;  their  buskins  are  generally  yellow,  with 
sharp  pointed  toes  turning  up,  and  big  enough  for 
two  legs;  their  slippers  are  pointed,  and  gene- 
rally of  a  yellow  color.  They  seldom  appear 
without  dirks,  sabres,  and  pistols,  in  their  belts  or 
bands;  some  of  these  sashes  are  of  cashmere,  and 
very  splendid ;  they  appear  martial  and  terrific. 
By  nature  and  education  they  are  fierce  and  cruel. 
All  males  above  nine  years  of  age  are  ordered  to 
wear  their  arms  and  sleep  with  them,  on  account 
of  the  present  war.  Meeting  them  at  every  step, 
singly  or  in  bands  in  such  accoutrements,  they  ap- 
peared to  me  fully  as  horrid  in  aspect,  and  indeed 
more  so,  than  the  wild  savages  of  America,  in 
their  war  dress,  with  their  faces  painted,  and  ears 
cut,  nearly  naked,  except  their  blankets. 

Wednesday,  March  13th. — The  Turks  pay 
great  veneration  to  dogs ;  the  number  of  which  I 
saw,  wherever  I  walked  out,  was  almost  astonish- 
ing ;  many  are  half  starved,  and  they  raise  a  hideous 
yell  or  howl  during  the  night ;  and  to  those  differ- 
ently dressed  from  the  Turks  they  bark  and  fly  at. 
I  had  several  narrow  escapes  from  being  bit.  I 
went  over  to  Constantinople  in  a  small  boat ;  a 
man  rows  with  two  oars  ;  the  boat  w^as  small  and 
sharp  at  both  ends  ;  these  boats  were  ornamented 
much  with  carved  work  about  them.  It  was  about 
three  hundred  yards  across  the  harbor,  which  sepa- 
rates it  from  Pera.   I  walked  through  several  streets 


rapelje's  narrative,  251 

to  the  bazaars,  as  they  are  called ;  they  are 
streets  covered  over  ;  the  wall  of  one  house  forms 
with  the  one  opposite  a  kind  of  Gothic  arch,  with 
openings  at  proper  distances  at  the  top  to  admit 
light.  These  streets  are  in  every  direction,  and  of 
considerable  extent,  and  every  vender  of  particu- 
lar commodities  seems  to  have  a  certain  street, 
with  articles  standing  exposed  in  the  street  in  front 
of  these  shops,  which  are  also  well  stored  within. 
For  instance,  the  apothecaries  or  druggists,  which 
were  very  numerous,  occupied  each  side  of  a  long 
street,  with  the  drugs,  paints,  &c.,  open  to  view, 
heaped  up  in  tubs,  jars,  and  pots,  set  on  benches 
or  platforms,  so  as  to  leave  just  a  small  passage- 
way. Shoe  stores,  stockings  or  sock  stores,  tur- 
ban or  cap  stores,  I  need  not  say  hats,  for  I  never 
saw  a  hat  worn  by  the  Turks,  silk,  cloth,  &c,,  &c. 
Each  seem  to  have  their  different  places  allotted. 
There  is  a  great  street  for  pipes,  both  for  the  stem, 
wliich  is  a  long  piece  of  straight  perforated  stick 
with  its  bark  on ;  and  the  bowl  of  clay,  of  which 
are  many  highly  gilt,  have  a  different  street ;  and 
another  is  set  apart  for  the  mouth-piece,  made,  as 
they  say,  of  amber.  This  may  not  be  wondered 
at,  as  the  Turks  invariably,  I  believe,  are  all  great 
smokers.  They  appear  very  indolent,  and  sit 
cross-legged  like  tailors,  in  sipping  their  coffee  at 
the  coffee-houses,  with  the  long  pipes  or  hookers 
in  their  mouths,  some  drawing  the  smoke  through 
water.     As  to  the  women,  I  seldom  saw  them,  and 


252  rapelje's  narrative. 

when  I  did,  I  could  hardly  distinguish  them  from 
the  other  sex,  whether  handsome  or  ugly,  young 
or  old ;  they  wear  turbans,  with  white  long  thin 
muslin  scarfs,  coming  over  their  foreheads  close 
above  or  over  their  eyes,  and  another  covering  all 
the  lower  part  of  their  faces  quite  up  over  the  nose, 
and  seemingly  leaving  no  apertures  to  breathe 
through.  They  wear  bright  orange-colored  boots 
or  buskins.  These  boots  have  no  soles,  the  bot- 
toms being  of  the  same  leather  as  the  tops ;  but 
they  have  slippers  without  heels,  big  enough  to 
thrust  the  fore-part  of  the  boot  in ;  and  these,  I 
suppose,  are  to  keep  the  bottoms  of  the  boots  clean, 
and  to  slip  off  and  on  easily  ;  as  when  they  are  in 
the  houses,  or  at  the  mosque,  they  take  the  slippers 
off  and  sit  cross-legged.  The  men  are  in  no  fear  of 
their  wives  being  unfaithful,  as  they  seldom  if  ever 
go  out,  and  never,  I  believe,  look  out  at  the  win- 
dows. The  windows  are  mostly  grated  with  close 
cross-bars,  some  of  iron,  the  openings  between  the 
bars  not  above  an  inch  !  The  few  women  I  saw 
in  the  streets  appeared  quite  old,  from  their  walk, 
and  what  I  could  see  of  their  eyes  below  their  eye- 
brows. Their  noses  are  nearly  all  covered,  except 
the  small  part  near  their  foreheads. 

Thursday,  IMarch  14th. — I  went  again  at  ten 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  with  a  Janissary  as  my 
conductor,  to  Constantinople.  Tliese  Janissaries 
are  soldiers  or  military  guards  for  the  city,  armed 
with  two  loaded  pistols  and  a  long  dirk,  all  placed 


rapelje's  narrative.  253 

together  in  a  belt  or  holster  right  in  front,  with 
large  white  turbans  on  their  heads,  a  long  large 
pea  jacket  with  sleeves,  dark  olive  color,  worked 
with  figures  on  the  back  in  red  and  gold,  and  also 
on  the  sleeves.  They  wear  long  scarlet  shawls 
on  their  necks.  Thus  provided,  I  followed  my 
leader  down  to  the  water  and  took  a  boat  for  Con- 
stantinople. I  saw  the  tomb,  as  they  call  it,  of 
Constantine  the  Great.  It  is  in  a  small  open 
square  in  the  street,  and  is  now  made  a  fountain 
of.  It  has  a  sloping  roof,  of  a  kind  of  black  stone 
or  marble,  about  eight  or  ten  feet  long,  five  or  six 
wide,  and  about  six  or  seven  feet  high.  In  another 
part  of  the  city,  I  saw  an  obelisk  about  forty  feet 
high,  with  hieroglyphics  on  each  side  quite  to  the 
top,  and  an  inscription  in  Latin  on  its  base.  Near 
this  spot  there  is  a  monumental  column  built  of 
square  stones,  much  in  ruins  by  time ;  these  are  in 
a  large  oblong  square,  and  brought  there  by  order 
of  Constantine  the  Great.  I  also  visited  the  en- 
trances to  the  Seraglio ;  an  under  drogoman,  by 
giving  him  some  piastres,  took  us  to  see  the  mint, 
where  they  were  at  work  coining  rupees,  &c.,  &c.; 
also  the  grand  Seignor's  kitchens  ;  a  number  of 
different  apartments,  with  many  cooks  of  all  de- 
scriptions. I  entered  a  second  large  court-yard, 
which  was  the  entrance  to  the  Garden  of  the  Se- 
raglio, which  it  was  almost  impiety  to  look  at. 
On  one  side  of  this  large  square,  is  a  low  building, 
surrounded  by  a  broad  piazza,  quite  flat  roofed, 


254  r.apelje's  narrative. 

and  called  the  audience  chamber,  handsomely  fit- 
ted up  in  the  interior,  as  appeared  from  the  outside 
glance  I  could  take  of  it.  One  apartment  is  for 
the  Grand  Seignor,  the  other  for  such  functiona- 
ries, ambassadors,  &c.,  as  he  may  choose  to  give 
audience.  This  is,  I  am  told,  the  nearest  approach 
to  him  in  his  palace,  which  is  a  considerable  dis- 
tance through  the  gardens  of  the  seraglio ;  and 
here,  within  this  inclosure,  are  all  his  women 
kept,  attended  by  black  eunuchs,  and  inclosed 
by  upright  railings  or  walls.  There  is  a  fine  large 
open  yard  all  around.  I  went  to  see  several 
mosques,  but  could  only  approach  the  entrances, 
to  kind  of  court  yards,  as  they  are  called,  which 
are  inclosed  by  walls  as  parts  of  the  mosques.  I 
saw  the  Turks  washing  at  one  of  the  fonts  which 
are  at  the  side  of  all  their  places  of  worship, 
w^hich  ablution  they  perform  before  they  enter.  It 
is  death  for  a  Christian  to  enter  unless  he  immedi- 
ately becomes  Turk  or  Mahometan.  I  did  not  at- 
tempt it  at  such  a  peril.  Their  churches,  squares, 
and  streets,  are  not  polluted  with  filth  as  the 
Roman  Catholic  cathedrals  often  are.  I  also 
saw  the  ancient  subterraneous  Cistern  of  Mille 
CoUonare,  as  it  is  called,  and  there  a  thousand 
and  one  columns,  formerly  called  Phyllosine's 
Cistern,  built  in  the  time  of  the  Constantines. 
There  are  two  shafts  to  each  pillar,  one  directly  on 
the  other,  so  that  one  column  is  counted  as  two  ; 
they  are  close  together,  about  eight  feet  apart,  in 


rapelje's   narrative.  255 

rows,  and  appear  circular ;  the  place  is  now  used  as  a 
silk  thread  manufactory.  I  visited  the  mad-house ; 
the  maniacs  are  confined  in  their  cells  by  a  large, 
long  iron  chain,  fastened  to  an  iron  collar  round 
their  necks,  and  locked  to  a  ring  in  the  wall. 
There  are  many  fountains  through  the  city,  the 
water  not  spouting  up  in  a  large  column,  as  in 
Italy,  but  they  turn  cocks  to  get  it ;  and  under  this 
there  is  a  large  font  to  receive  the  water.  I  went 
again  through  parts  of  the  bazaars ;  I  did  not  see 
before,  that  there  were  whole  streets  for  all  kinds 
of  fire-arms,  mostly  pistols  and  dirks.  There  were 
brass  and  copper  smiths,  w-ho  almost  deafened  me 
with  their  noise ;  harness  and  saddle  makers,  silver- 
smiths, engravers  on  stone  and  metals  for  seals, 
were  to  be  found  in  whole  streets,  but  they  are  far 
inferior  to  the  modern  skilful  artists  ;  they  turn  a 
horizontal  drill,  with  a  bow  and  string  w  ith  one 
hand,  and  with  the  other  touched  a  seal  to  be  en- 
graved, and  seem  not  to  know  any  thing  about  a 
turning  lathe.  I  also  saw  the  trade  of  Avood  turn- 
ers, all  working,  and  sitting  cross-legged,  and  turn- 
ing the  wood  with  one  hand,  the  same  way  as 
above  described,  with  a  bow-string,  and  holding 
the  tool  or  chisel  with  the  other. 

Friday,  March  15th. — I  went  with  my  Janis- 
sary, Mustapha,  in  company  with  a  Milanese  gen- 
tleman, who  lodged  at  the  same  house,  Mr.  Joseph 
Azimonti,  over  to  Constantinople,  and  saw  the 
Grand   Seignor,   Sultan  Mahmoud,  go   from  the 


256  kapelje's  narrative. 

Seran^lio  to  the  Mosque  of  St.  Sophia.  He  rode  on 
horseback,  and  wore  a  green  cloak  and  white  tur- 
ban with  a  white  featlier,  attended  by  his  suite 
from  the  seraglio  gate  to  the  mosque,  a  short 
distance,  with  the  first  and  second,  black  eu- 
nuchs ;  and  the  passage,  or  path  over  the  pave- 
ment for  his  horse,  was  strewed  over  with  some- 
thing like  black  dirt,  or  sand,  on  each  side  lined 
with  soldiers,  in  different,  curious,  Turkish  war- 
like dresses,  both  of  infantry  and  horse,  making,  to 
me,  a  grotesque  appearance.  He  appeared  a 
middle-aged  man,  with  a  long  black  beard  and 
whiskers,  a  cadaverous  aspect,  and  of  middle  size. 
When  he  was  going  in,  a  Turk,  from  the  top  of 
one  of  the  columns  of  the  mosque,  two  hundred  feet, 
or  more,  in  height,  made  a  great  bellowing,  and,  as 
my  Janissary  told  me,  which  was  to  call  the  peo- 
ple, and  proclaim  that  the  mosque  was  open. 

We  then  came  back  to  Pera ;  and,  as  Friday 
is  the  Mahometan  Sunday,  went  to  the  Mosque  of 
the  Dervises,  where,  after  pulling  off  my  boots 
before  entrance,  I  was  permitted  to  go  in.  The 
ceremony  was  performed  by  about  a  dozen  and  a 
half  of  men,  and  one  boy,  bare-legged,  and  in  a 
dress  something  like  a  petticoat,  and  short  waist- 
coat, with  long  wide  sleeves,  ash-colored,  and  a 
high  ash-colored  turban,  which  looks  like  a  high 
hat,  tlie  crown  twenty  inches  high,  at  least;  and 
they  were  turning  round  and  round  in  a  circle, 
with    their    hands    extended,    and   the    petticoat 


rapelje's  narrative.  257 

flying  out  from  their  bodies,  it  being  very  wide 
below,  as  made  it  appear  a  perfect  circle  around 
them,  they  turned  so  quick ;  they  seemed  to  take 
exactly  the  same  step  that  dancers  in  a  waltz 
do,  and  in  the  same  circle,  which  is  railed  in,  and 
the  spectators  remain  outside,  as  in  a  circus. 
There  were  not  any  seats,  except  in  the  gallery, 
which  goes  all  around  the  building,  and  in  which 
is  music,  vocal  and  instrumental,  rather  soft,  as  a 
flute,  or  flageolet  as  it  were  muffled,  and  to 
which  music  the  Dervises  dance.  The  building  is 
not  high  in  the  interior,  but  matted  outside,  on 
which  I  sat  with  the  rest,  cross-legged.  The 
ceiling  and  sides  were  painted  diagonally,  and 
very  prettily,  in  various  colors.  These  Dervises 
are  a  particular  sort  of  monks,  of  the  Mahome- 
tan order,  differing  from  the  others,  and  are  as 
strange  in  their  religious  ceremonies  of  worship,  as 
the  Shaking  Quakers  in  America ;  only  the  Ame- 
rican Shaking  Quakers  admit  females,  with  whom 
they  never  cohabit,  but  perform  with  them  reli- 
gious dancing  and  singing;  the  Turks  never  al- 
low any  women  to  enter  their  churches,  but  keep 
in  their  harems  as  many  wives  as  they  please, 
except  the  common  men,  who  are  restricted  to 
four  wives.  The  Turkish  women  paint  the  nails 
of  their  feet  and  hands  a  kind  of  dingy  red.  They 
must  say  their  prayers,  and  perform  their  religious 
devotions  at  home;  they  paint   their    eye-brows 

33 


258  hai'elje's  narrative. 

and  eye-lids,  and  between  and  under  their  eyes, 
of  a  blackish  color. 

Saturday,  March  IGth. — The  weather  became 
chilly  and  cold,  with  rain,  hail,  and  snow. 

The  Grand  Seignor's  seraglio  is  composed  prin- 
cipally of  Georgian  women,  from  a  province  in 
Asia,  upon,  or  bordering  near,  the  Black  Sea. 
These  Georgians  are  made  slaves  of,  and  are  of 
the  Greek  religion,  that  is.  Christians ;  they  are 
here  a  commodity  of  merchandise  ;  and  any  Turk 
can,  at  any  time,  go  to  the  houses  where  they  are 
kept  for  «ale,  in  Constantinople,  and  purchase 
them;  and  from  them  a  seraglio,  or  harem,  is 
generally  sought,  for  they  are,  indeed,  very 
handsome  women ;  no  Christians  are  permitted 
to  enter  the  houses  where  they  are  kept  for  sale, 
or  to  buy  therefrom. 

Sunday,  March  17th. — The  weather  for  some 
days  has  been  cold,  with  much  rain,  so  that  I  had 
constantly  a  brazier  with  coals ;  few  houses  have 
fire-places.  I  went  this  morning,  with  Mr.  James 
Wright,  merchant,  to  the  English  chapel  of  the 
English  ambassador,  Lord  Strangford,  being  in 
that  office ;  heard  Mr.  Walsh,  a  clergyman,  who 
is  in  the  ambassador's  family,  and  officiates  as 
chaplain.  It  is  said  that  there  were  only  two  Eng- 
lish women.  Lady  Strangford,  and  one  other,  in 
the  place.  I  visited  Mr.  Walsh,  after  church,  and 
found    Jiim    a    pleasant  and  agreeable  man,    an 


rapelje's   narrative.  259 

Irishman,  from  Dublin.     I  saw  Mr.   Joseph  Azi- 
monte,  who  resides  at  Trieste,  a  Milanese. 

Monday,  March  10th. — I  went  over  the  river 
Bosphorus,  in  company  with  Mr.  Azimonte.  At 
the  entrance  of  the  Bosphorus,  I  saw  in  the  centre 
of  the  river,  the  Tower  of  Leander.  We  went  to 
Scutari;  had  my  Janissary,  Mustapha,  with  us; 
we  visited  the  interior  of  the  large  mosque,  Seli- 
ma;  it  being  retired,  I  bribed  the  priest,  with 
twelve  piastres,  or  a  dollar  and  a  half;  so  we 
pulled  off  our  boots,  and  entered.  It  was  a  very 
handsome  building,  with  much  white  marble ;  and 
the  pulpit  and  reading  desk,  Avere  all  hung  with  im- 
mense numbers  of  lamps.  Over  head  there  was  a 
very  large  chandelier,  of  twenty  or  thirty  feet 
diameter,  suspended  from  the  dome.  The  lamps 
in  it  w^ere  all  glass.  The  whole  floor  was  covered 
with  Turkey  carpets,  and  the  interior  was  very 
clean.  We  also  saw  the  manufactories  of  weaving 
cloth  of  silk  and  gold,  filled  in  with  cotton.  We 
walked  a  short  distance  in  the  environs,  and  saw 
a  large  Turkish  burying-ground.  It  was,  as  my 
Janissary  informed  me,  two  miles  long,  and  a  mile 
wide,  filled  with  upright  tomb-stones,  of  every 
size,  device,  form,  and  description.  The  real 
Turks  say  they  will  not  be  buried  on  Constantino- 
ple side,  being  Europe,  and  once  belonging  to  the 
Christian  Romans,  and  Greeks,  but  will  be 
brought  over  the  Bosphorus  here  to  Icateria,  which 
is  in  Asia,  and  be  buried.     The  river  Bosphorus  is 


260  rapelje's  narrative. 

about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  wide  ;  the  boat  was 
of  six  oars,  but  there  were  only  four  used,  by  two 
men,  each  man  rowed  two  oars.  The  boat  was 
about  thirty-five  feet  long,  and  just  wide  enough 
for  two  to  sit  along-side ;  but  the  Turks  generally 
sit  flat  on  the  bottom,  sideways.  The  boats  are 
remarkably  clean,  lined  throughout  with  thin 
boards  of  walnut,  and  are  built  of  the  same  wood, 
which  comes  from  up  the  Black  Sea.  The  upper 
border  is  broad  and  tastefully  carved  with  running 
vines,  leaves,  &c.  I  paid  a  visit,  at  one  o'clock,  to 
the  English  ambassador's  palace.  Lord  Strang- 
ford  was  very  much  engaged,  but  had  me  intro- 
duced to  Lady  Strangford,  who  was  Irish,  and 
who,  indeed,  received  me  with  the  utmost  affability 
and  politeness;  she  was  a  pleasant,  charming  lady. 
I  wanted  to  get  my  passport  signed,  which  she 
took  in  her  hand  to  have  done.  Both  the  ambas- 
sador and  his  lady  did  justice  to  the  real  Irish 
friendly  character. 

Tuesday,  March  19th. — I  walked  alone,  this 
forenoon,  about  eleven  o'clock,  through  the  bury- 
ing-ground,  at  the  back  of  the  house  where 
I  lodged,  a  public  walk,  and  passage-way  ; 
when  two  little  Turkish  boys,  each  having  a 
sharp  pointed  knife,  attacked  me,  as  I  was  walk- 
ing peaceably  along,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  two 
Greeks,  or  Turks,  passing  at  the  moment,  they 
would  certainly  have  stabbed  me,  as  I  had  no 
stick.      I  was   afterwards   told,   they  are,  when 


rapelje's  narrative.  261 

young,  instilled  with  the  principle  of  hatred  to 
Christians.  I  then  applied  to  the  English  ambas- 
sador, as  there  was  no  American  consul  there,  for 
a  firman,  or  Turkish  passport,  to  travel  with ; 
but  had  not  time  to  obtain  one,  as  it  takes  several 
days.  At  this  time,  there  were  no  vessels  allowed 
to  depart,  for  ten  days,  except  British.  The  offi- 
cers of  the  government.  Grand  Seignor,  and  council, 
make  excuses  for  delay,  and  grant  no  firmans  to 
any  vessels  to  depart,  on  account  of  the  unsettled 
state  of  affairs  of  the  government.  Lord  Strang- 
ford  endeavored  to  make  pacific  overtures  between 
all  parties.  At  length  Lord  Strangford  sent  me 
an  invitation  to  dinner.  I  dined  with  him  at  five 
o'clock ;  saw  his  secretary,  a  Mr.  Hamilton,  parson 
Walsh,  and  his  other  secretary,  Mr.  Elliott,  also 
Mr,  Wood,  Lord  Strange  way,  son  of  Lord  II- 
chester,  who  is  attached  to  the  embassy.  A  young 
man,  page  to  Lord  Strangford,  with  his  lady, 
were  very  polite,  pleasant,  and  attentive  to  me ; 
he  is,  as  he  told  me,  nephew  to  Col.  Phillips,  of 
Phillips'  Manor,  of  New- York.  He  was  acquainted 
with  many  respectable  people  in  New-York.  He 
had  read  Colden's  life  of  Fulton,  and  had  a  high 
opinion  of  the  style  as  well  as  of  the  force  of  rea- 
son, and  delineation,  which  it  contains.  Such 
works  raise  our  national  character  abroad,  and 
should  be  taken  out  by  every  traveller. 

Wednesday,  March  20th. — I  was  all  day  look- 
ing after  my  passports.     Owing  to  the  kindness  of 


2G2  iiapelje's  narrative. 

Lady  Straimford,  wlio  took  my  former  passports, 
and  said  iIrv  should  be  completed  for  me,  that 
Lord   Straiiglord  was   so  engaged,    he  could  not 
now  attend  to  it ;  this  was  some  days  ago,  but  to- 
day I    obtained    a    travelling    firman    from    the 
Turkish   government  of    the    Grand   Seignor,   or 
Sublime  Porte  of  the  Ottoman  empire,  and  also 
my  former  passport,  signed  by  Mr.  Hamilton,  Lord 
Strangford's  secretary,  and  also  a  passport   from 
Lord    Strangford    himself      I   indeed   felt    very 
grateful  for  this  kind  attention  of  Lady  Strangford, 
whom  I  visited  in  the  evening.     I  found  several 
gentlemen  there,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardy,  concerned 
with  merchant  Black,  Mr.  Shubrick,  Mr.  Scorrell, 
and  several  others.    Lady  S.  and  Mrs.  Hardy,  were 
the  only  two  English  ladies  in  Constantinople.    Mr. 
Hamilton  informed  me  he  knew  George  Barclay 
and   his    wife   very   well.     There   were    about  a 
dozen  gentlemen,   only  one  Turk,  first  drogoman 
to  his  Lordship.    There  was  a  conversation  at  the 
palace    early   Wednesday     evening ;    and    Lady 
Strangford  told  me,   sometimes   in  winter  when 
she  gives  a  ball,  she  has  had  some  two  or  three 
hundred  ladies  and  gentlemen ;  but  these  were  Ar- 
menians, Greeks,  French  and  Italians,  and  other 
Christians  from  Asia  and  Europe,  who  had  .settled 
here,  but  no   Turkish  ladies  ;  and  was  informed, 
that  if  a  Turkish  lady  visits  in  families  of  Chris- 
tians, and  associates  with  them,  she  must  marry  a 
Christian  or  be  punished.     The  weather  had  be- 


rapelje's  narrative.  263 

come  clear,  but  the  mornings  and  evenings  were 
very  chilly.  I  sent  a  letter  by  post  to  the  care  of 
Mr.  Barnetj  American  Consul  at  Paris,  for  Mrs. 
Rapelje. 

Thursday,  March  21st. — In  the  morning  I  paid 
a  visit  to  Mr.  Wright,  and  also  to  Mr.  Black,  to 
whom  I  had  letters  ;  then  crossed  over  the  Bos- 
phorus  to  Scutari,  to  see  the  Dervises  again  at 
their  religious  ceremonies  in  their  mosque ;  their 
motions  in  dancing,  their  screaming,  singing,  yell- 
ing, scolding  and  groaning,  every  other  sound  but 
that  of  weeping,  the  voice  could  utter,  exactly  like 
the  savage  cries  of  American  Indians,  turning 
about  like  waltzing,  clapping  of  hands,  and  every 
contortion  of  head  and  body,  continuing  such  a 
length  of  time,  throwing  their  heads  up  and  down, 
stamping  with  their  feet,  taking  off  their  turbans 
and  cloaks,  and  moving  their  bodies  up  and  down, 
made  it  melancholy,  as  well  as  pitiable  to  me,  to 
others  a  ridiculous  infatuation.  They  also,  I  am 
told,  pierce  their  bodies  with  spikes  and  red-hot 
instruments  of  iron ;  but  that  was  not  done  to-day. 
I  saw  several  of  their  instruments  hanging  up,  and 
instruments  of  music,  brass  cymbals,  and  a  number 
of  tamborines.  There  were  hieroglyphic  characters 
on  the  walls,  such  as  of  owls,  and  other  Turkish  em- 
blems. There  were  a  number  of  sheep,  goat  and 
leopard  skins  lying  on  the  floor  of  the  mosque  on 
which  they  sit.  One  man  came  in  and  laid  him- 
self down,  and  stretched  himself  out  on  his  back, 


264  rapelje's   narrative. 

when  the  chief  priest,  or  elder,  put  his  foot  alter- 
nately all  over  him,  he  beins:  one  who  was  sick. 
I  returned,  crossed  over  by  the  Tower  of  Leander, 
a  small  square  tower  in  the  Bosphorus.  At  five 
I  dined  with  the  English  Consul,  Mr.  Cartwright, 
and  saw  there  Mr.  Wright,  Mr.  Browning,  and  Mr. 
Major,  who  was  in  New-York,  in  the  year  1801, 
and  knows  old  Mr.  Theophilus  Beach,  and  also 
Mr.  Gilbert  Robertson,  and  other  gentlemen  of 
my  acquaintance. 

Friday,  March  22d. — I  went  to  the  missionary 
or  commissary  for  the  Holy  Land  of  Jerusalem, 
Mr.  Angex,  a  monk  of  that  order,  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  was  promised  an  introductory  letter  to 
the  convent  at  Jerusalem.  At  a  distance  I  saw 
the  Grand  Seignor,  going  in  his  barge  or  caick 
boat,  with  about  twenty-two  oars,  to  visit  the  fleet 
in  the  bay  ;  this  barge  is  very  long  and  handsome, 
and  moves  very  fast.  It  has  an  immense  broad 
border  of  gilding  all  round  it,  and  over  the  part 
in  which  he  sits,  towards  the  stern.  A  great  sa- 
lute, like  an  engagement,  was  fired  from  the  ships 
of  the  fleet,  and  guns  ashore  at  the  dock-yard  or 
arsenal.  In  the  evening,  I  paid  a  visit  to  Lord 
and  Lady  Strangford,  to  take  leave  and  thank 
them  for  their  kind  attentions.  He  was  much 
engaged,  but  I  saw  Lady  Strangford,  and  took  a 
dish  of  tea  with  her,  and  was  highly  edified  by 
her  conversation.  She  gave  me  much  informa- 
tion of  the  curiosities  and  history  of  this  country. 


rapelje's  narrative.  265 

I  have  deemed  it  proper  before  I  leave  Con- 
stantinople, to  present  a  brief  Chronology  of  the 
reigning  Emperors  from  the  time  of  Mahomet ; 
the  periods  of  the  commencement  and  termina- 
tion of  their  several  reigns,  together  with  the  most 
remarkable  occurrences  that  tended  to  establish 
and  distract  the  empire ;  also  the  titles  of  the 
principal  officers,  civil  and  military.  This  may 
save  others  time  and  trouble. 

1.  Othman.— Reigned  from  a.d.  1300  to  1326.— 
The  commencement  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  is 
fixed  about  the  year  700  of  the  Hegira  (the  flight 
of  Mahomet  from  Mecca  to  Medina,  where  he  was 
persecuted  and  sentenced  to  die.)  Othman  gave 
himself  out  for  an  especial  envoy  from  God.  He 
took  Iconium  from  the  Tartars;  wrested  from  the 
two  Andronicuses  the  whole  of  Bithynia ;  died  in 
August,  1326,  aged  69. 

2.  Orkhan.— From  a.  d.  1326  to  1360.— He  was 
son  of  the  former,  ascended  tlie  throne,  at  thirty- 
five  years  old ;  introduced  splendor  and  magnifi- 
cence at  his  court,  and  assumed  the  title  of  Sultan; 
coined  money  ;  first  assigned  daily  pay  to  his  in- 
fantry ;  formed  the  corps  of  Spatrys,  or  horse  sol- 
diers from  his  subjects  who  possessed  land  or  prop- 
erty ;  took  Nicomedia  in  1327,  and  Nicsea  in  1333, 
after  a  siege  of  two  years ;  also  Anatolia.  The 
Turks  had  no  boats.  His  son,  Solyman,  passed 
the  Hellespont,  with  eighty  brave  followers,  by 
three  rafts  of  planks,  fastened  together  upon  cork  ; 

34 


26G  rapelje's   narrative. 

took  Gallipoli,  the  key  of  Europe.     Orkham  died 
in  1360,  after  a  reign  of  thirty-six  years. 

3.  Amurat  I.— From  a.  d.  1360  to  1389.  He 
was  second  son  of  the  former,  commenced  his 
reign  at  the  age  of  forty-one ;  crossed  the  Bospho- 
rus;  subdued  Asia  ;  on  his  return  to  Europe,  took 
the  town  of  Pheres,  the  bulwark  of  Macedonia,  redu- 
ced several  Myian  and  Triballian  princes  ;  and  im- 
posed, a  capitation  tax  on  his  Christian  subjects. 
In  1361,  established  the  corps  of  Janissaries 
which  afterwards  proved  serviceable  as  well  as 
fatal  to  their  master ;  became  master  of  Thessalo- 
nica,  after  ordering  his  rebel  son's  eyes  to  be  put 
out;  in  1388-9,  defeated  the  prince  of  Servia.  He 
was  killed  by  a  wounded  Triballian,  who  was  im- 
mediately cut  to  pieces.  Amurat  lived  seventy-one 
years — reigned  thirty.  His  son,  Bajazet,  raised  a 
magnificent  mausoleum  for  him  at  Frusa,  the  buri- 
al-place of  his  ancestors. 

4.  Bajazet  I.— From  A.  D.  1389  to  1403.  He 
was  son  to  the  preceding  ;  attacked  the  domin- 
ions and  banished  his  father-in-law,  a  prince  of 
Phryiga,  to  Ipsela.  He  was  opposed  by  Sigismund, 
king  of  Hungary,  whose  army  he  dispersed  ;  his 
troops  were  defeated  by  Stephen,  king  of  Moldavia, 
who  had  acquired  the  surname  of  Gldrwi,  (light- 
ning,) from  his  ra])idity  of  movement.  He  van- 
quished and  put  to  death  Caraman  Oghly,  in  Asia; 
returned  to  Europe,  subdued  almost  all  Wallachia ; 
aided  John  against  liis  uncle  Manuel,  the  former 


rapelje's  narrative.  267 

promising  to  cede  Constantinople;  the  furious 
Tameriane  declared  himself  protector  of  the  Ma- 
hometan princes,  opposed  by  Bajazet ;  after  two 
desperate  battles,  the  first  on  the  20th  of  June, 
1402,  in  the  plains  of  Ancyra,  and  the  second  at- 
tacked by  a  host  of  Tartars,  Bajazet  was  made 
prisoner,  and  died  with  grief,  March  9th,  1403. 
The  story  of  the  iron  cage,  in  which  Bajazet  was 
said  to  be  confined,  generally  rejected  as  fabulous ; 
but  by  Gibbon  is  considered  not  wiiolly  without 
foundation. 

Interregnum  under  Solyman. — From  a.  d.  1403 
to  1406. — This  prince,  giving  himself  up  to  de- 
bauchery, received  the  news  of  the  death  of  his 
father  while  intoxicated;  rejected  the  clemency  of 
Tamerlane,  who  invested  his  brother  Musa  as  sove- 
reign of  Anatolia.  Solyman  disputed  with  his 
brothers,  whom  he  even  expelled,  but  devoting 
himself  to  debauchery  and  wine,  was  killed  in 
a  village  brawl. 

Interregnum  under  Musa.— 1406. — Who  divid- 
ed his  authority  with  his  younger  brother,  Maho- 
met ;  reduced  several  places  in  the  Morea,  subdued 
Servia,  and  defeated  Sigismund,  king  of  Hungary,  in 
a  pitched  battle  ;  but  sullied  his  victory  by  exces- 
sive cruelty.  Indulging  himself  in  effeminate  plea- 
sures in  his  palace  at  Adrianople,  he  was  attacked 
by  his  brother,  and  compelled  to  fly,  was  pursued  by 
the  Spahys,  nobly  defending  himself,  till  a  soldier 
cut  off  his  arm  with  a  cimetar.     He  died  with  the 


2G8  rapelje's  narrative. 

loss  of  blood.  Neither  Solyman  nor  Musa  were 
adniittcd  into  the  number  of  their  emperors,  as 
neither  reigned  over  the  whole  empire  lost  by 
Bajazet. 

5.  Mahomet  I. — From  a.  d.  1413  to  1421. — 
This  emperor  met  with  but  one  reverse,  which 
was  the  destruction  of  his  fleet  in  the  Hellespont, 
by  the  Venetians.  An  upstart  named  Pereiglia,  be- 
gan to  preach  against  the  Mahometans,  whom  he 
denounced  as  blasphemers  and  infidels  ;  but  this 
pretended  apostle  of  God  was  taken  and  crucified. 
Mahomet  was  attacked  by  a  bloody  flux,  which  put 
a  period  to  his  life,  after  a  reign  of  eight  years,  at 
the  age  of  forty-seven.  He  reigned  with  justice, 
and  restored  to  the  Ottoman  Empire  the  splendor 
which  it  had  lost  under  Bajazet. 

6.  Amurat  n.— From  a.  d.  1421  to  1451.— 
Ascended  the  throne,  when  only  eighteen.  He 
employed  the  commencement  of  his  reign,  by  dis- 
comfiting and  putting  to  deaths  everal  conspira- 
tors ^\  ho  had  leagued  against  him  ;  augmented 
the  number  of  his  troops,  ravaging  Thessaly,  Mace- 
donia, and  Thrace;  sacrificed  to  his  own  safety 
his  two  brothers,  whom  he  caused  to  be  strangled, 
with  all  their  accomplices  in  their  revolt.  Thessa- 
lonica  he  carried  by  assault  in  April,  1429.  After 
taking  some  towns  in  Etolia,  made  peace  with 
the  Venetians ;  but  for  twelve  years  was  engaged 
in  wars  with  his  vassals,  stripping  them  of  their  pos- 
sessions, and  appointing  successors,  on   whom  he 


rapelje's  narrative.  269 

imposed  heavy  fines.  All  these  troubles  occasion- 
ed by  females  in  his  court ;  laid  siege  to  the  city 
of  Belgrade  in  1435,  but  abandoned  the  siege  with 
disgrace.  His  army  was  beaten  by  Huanides,  and 
obliged  in  1444  to  conclude  a  truce  for  ten  years, 
with  Ledislaus ;  but  who  was  induced  to  break  it 
at  the  instance  of  Pope  Eugene  IV.  The  Turks 
marched  to  Varna,  on  the  Black  Sea,  where  a  san- 
guinary battle  was  fought,  November  10th,  1444, 
which  was  won  by  the  Turks  ;  the  king  of  Hun- 
gary died  pierced  with  many  wounds  in  the  midst 
of  the  Janissaries.  Amurat  resigned  the  empire 
to  his  son  Mahomet.  The  famous  Scanderbeg,  of 
whom  historians  relate  such  prodigies,  compelled 
the  Turks  to  raise  the  siege  of  Croza,  killed  great 
numbers,  and  harassed  them  in  their  retreat. 
Amurat's  last  days  were  signalized  by  the  total 
defeat  of  the  Hungarians  and  the  valiant  Huani- 
des. An  acute  disease  carried  him  off  in  three 
days,  he  died  on  the  ninth  of  February,  1451,  after 
a  reign  of  thirty  years  and  six  months,  and  a  glori- 
ous life  of  forty-nine. 

7.  Mahomet  II. — From  a.  d.  1451  to  1482. — 
He  put  to  death  his  brother,  an  infant  at  the  breast, 
whom  Amurat  had  had  by  the  daughter  of  the  des- 
pot of  Sinope,  and  compelled  the  unhappy  princess 
to  contract  a  fresh  marriage ;  reduced  Caramon 
Oghly,  who  had  revolted.  He  built  a  castle  on 
the  Strait  of  the  Dardanelles,  and  made  himself 
absolute  master  of  that  important  passage ;  took 


270  rapelje's  narrative. 

Constantinople  on  tlie  29tli  of  May,  1453,  being 
1123  years  after  its  foundation,  and  1205  after 
that  of  Rome. 

One  instance  of  his  decision  of  character  and 
his  ferocity  must  not  be  forgotten.  Among  the 
prisoners  taken  in  Constantinople,  was  Irene,  a 
Greek  of  incomparable  beauty,  of  whose  person 
the  Emperor  became  so  enamored,  that  he  es- 
poused her,  and  in  the  vigor  of  youth,  and  pleni- 
tude of  power,  resigned  himself  to  the  blandish- 
ments of  his  fair  Sultana.  His  infatuation  con- 
tiiuied  for  several  years,  during  which  time  his 
Janissaries,  whose  turbulent  spirits  could  only  be 
subjugated  by  employment,  frequently  exhibited 
signs  of  discontent.  These  murnnu's  at  length 
reached  the  ears  of  the  Emperor,  who  could  not 
be  insensible  to  the  effect  which  his  delusion  was 
calculated  to  produce  on  his  subjects.  His  ambi- 
tion, after  a  long  and  powerful  struggle,  obtained 
the  ascendency,  and  he  gave  orders  that  the  great 
Bashaws  and  Turkish  nobility  should  be  convened 
within  the  palace.  Into  this  assembly  the  Empe- 
ror led  Irene,  who  had  on  that  day  been  adorned 
in  her  most  magnificent  apparel.  When  the  tu- 
mult of  acclamation  was  stilled,  which  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Emperor  had  excited,  the  Emperor 
addressed  the  Divan  on  the  subject  of  their  dis- 
contents, assuring  them  that  he  was  now  prepared 
to  give  a  convincing  proof  how  much  they  had 
mistaken  his  character,  and  the  objects  of  his  dcvo- 


rapelje's  narrative.  271 

tion ;  since  nothing  but  death  could  efface  the  re- 
membrance of  the  glorious  achievements  of  his 
predecessors.  After  this  address,  he  seized  the 
fair  and  trembling  Greek  by  the  hair,  and  at  the 
same  time  drawing  his  cimetar,  struck  off  her 
head,  to  the  amazement  and  terror  of  the  whole 
assembly". 

After  this  dismal  tragedy,  he  completed  the 
subjugation  of  the  Morea,  added  the  province  of 
Athens,  reduced  Trebisond  in  Asia,  and  put  to 
death  David  Comineus,  who  had  usurped  the  au- 
thority ;  attacked  the  knights  of  Malta  in  their 
islands  in  the  Archipelago;  and  made  himself 
master  of  Lesbos ;  took  Negropont  in  1470 ;  made 
several  attacks  by  his  general,  on  the  island  of 
Rhodes,  but  was  compelled  to  retreat,  17th  of  Au- 
gust, 1480.  Now  perished  the  last  shadow  of  the 
Roman  Empire.  He  died  July  2d,  1481,  after  a 
reign  of  thirty  years,  aged  fifty-three.  By  the 
Turks  he  is  styled  the  greatest  of  their  emperors ; 
in  their  eyes,  the  glory  of  his  conquests  atoned  for 
his  vices.  He  conquered  two  empires,  twelve 
kingdoms,  and  nearly  three  hundred  towns. 

8.  BajazetH.— From  a.d.  1481  to  1512.— Instead 
of  repairing  to  Constantinople  to  take  possession 
of  the  throne,  he  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  ; 
his  brother  Djim-djim,  called  by  the  Greeks  Zizim, 
upon  pretext  that  though  Bajazet  w^as  the  oldest 
son,  yet  was  the  offspring  of  a  slave,  raised  an 
army,  and  made  himself  master  of  Prusa,  and  all 


272  rapelje's  narrative. 

Bithynia,  hut  was  at  last  overthrown  hy  the  vizier ; 
and,  on  liis  brother's  return,  found  an  asylum  with 
the  knig^hts  of  Rhodes.  Bajazet  proposed  an  ad- 
vantageous treaty  with  the  knights,  on  condition 
of  their  delivering  up  his  brother ;  but  they  suffer- 
ed him  to  escape  to  France.  He  was,  however, 
poisoned  in  1495,  by  orders  of  Pope  Borgia.  Ba- 
jazet defeated  the  Venetians  at  sea;  took  the  town 
of  Lepanto,  and  those  of  Modon  and  Coron,  in  the 
Morea,  laid  waste  the  Friule,  and  reduced  Damas- 
cus. He  was  poisoned  by  the  command  of  his 
second  son,  Selim,  in  1512,  after  having  reigned 
thirty-two  years.  Though  timid,  cruel,  and  super- 
stitious, and  addicted  to  wine,  he  was  a  patron  of 
learning  and  the  sciences ;  built  several  mosques, 
and  repaired  the  walls  of  Constantinople,  which 
had  been  half  overthrown  by  an  eartlupuike. 

9.  Selym  I.— From  a.  d.  1512  to  1520.— Sur-- 
named  Yarniz,  the  ferocious.  After  having  his 
two  brothers  strangled,  the  eldest,  Achmet,  having 
two  sons,  who  fled  to  Persia,  Selim  marched  and 
entered  the  deserts  of  Persia,  and  fought  a  bloody 
battle  in  the  plain  Schalderoun,  on  the  22d  of  Au- 
gust, 1514,  and  pushed  on  to  Tauris,  which  he 
pillaged.  Famine  began  to  be  felt,  and  a  mutiny 
among  his  troops  forced  him  to  turn  back,  but  the 
following  spring  he  laid  waste  Armenia,  and  put 
the  king  to  death.  At  last  he  was  compelled  by  a 
mutiny  in  his  army  to  return  to  Constantinople.  He 
twice  defeated  the  Mamelukes,  and  took  Aleppo ; 


rapelje's   narrative.  273 

visited  Jerusalem,  and  took  Cairo,  where  almost 
all  the  Mamelukes  were  killed  or  hanged  before 
Selim.  Alexandria  and  all  Egypt  submitted,  and 
he  returned  to  Constantinople,  having  appointed 
two  pachas  to  govern  Egypt  and  Syria  in  his 
name.  He  died  22d  September,  1520,  reproaching 
himself,  it  is  said,  for  the  blood  he  had  shed  in  such 
abundance,  near  Adrianople,  the  place  where  his 
father  had  been  murdered  by  his  command.  He 
was  fifty-four  years  of  age,  and  had  reigned  eight 
years. 

10.  SoLYMAN  I.— From  a.  d.  1520  to  1566.— 
Invested  the  Island  of  Rhodes,  which  after  a  san- 
guinary resistance,  capitulated  to  him  on  the  22d 
of  December,  1522.  On  entering  the  city  in  per- 
son, and  taking  the  palace  of  the  grand  master, 
observed,  "  It  is  not  without  pain  that  I  am  obliged 
to  turn  this  Christian  at  his  age,  out  of  his  house." 
He  returned  to  Constantinople,  passed  those  fa- 
mous ordinances,  known  by  the  name  of  the  canons 
of  Solyman.  He  entered  Hungary,  and  obtained  a 
victory  near  Mohan,  and  took  Buda,  plundering 
the  city  and  the  rest  of  Hungary.  Hostilities  were 
soon  renewed.  He  re-entered  Hungary,  taking 
many  places,  and  advanced  towards  Vienna. 
Here  he  lost  forty  thousand  men,  and  was  obliged 
to  raise  the  siege,  October  14th,  1529,  which  had 
cost  him  eighty  thousand  men.  The  further  par- 
ticulars of  his  reign  would  fill  a  volume ;  sufiicient 
to  say,  that  by  the  aid  of  Barbarossa,  the  son  of  a 

35 


274  RAPELJE's    rsAIlRATIVE. 

potter,  who  commanded  the  Turkish  fleet,  he  ob- 
tained immense  conquests,  till  August  30th,  1560, 
when  he  died  of  apoplexy,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
six,  and  a  reign  of  forty-six.  The  reign  of  Soly- 
man,  who  is  called  the  Turkish  Alcacmdcr,  is  con- 
sidered by  them  the  most  glorious  of  the  Ottoman 
dynasty. 

11.  Selim  II.,  surnamed  Mest,  the  drunkard. — 
From  A.  D.  1566  to  1575.  This  reign  was  made 
remarkable  by  the  Turks  taking  the  Island  of 
Cyprus ;  and  a  naval  engagement  in  the  Gulf  of 
Lepanto,  in  which  they  lost  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
one  galleys,  and  sixty  other  vessels ;  thirty  thou- 
sand Ottomans  loj:^  their  lives,  and  three  thousand 
five  hundred  their  liberty.  Selim,  in  a  paroxysm 
of  rage  at  this  defeat,  issued  orders  to  put  to  death 
all  the  Christians  in  Constantinople,  which  Maho- 
met the  vizier  deferred,  and  was  revoked  the  fol- 
lowing day.  Peace  concluded  with  the  Venetians. 
Selim  died  December  23d,  1575,  produced  by  in- 
temperance, aged  fifty-two  years. 

12.  Amurat  III. — From  a.  d.  1575  to  1595. — 
The  day  of  Amurat's  accession  was  stained  by 
an  atrocity,  which  the  Turks  style  an  act  of  po- 
licy ;  he  caused  his  young  brothers  to  be  put  to 
death  in  the  presence  of  their  mothers,  as  well  as 
two  khasschkys  or  concubines,  whom  his  father 
had  left  pregnant.  The  mother  of  one  of  tlie 
young  princes  stabbed  herself  in  despair,  in  the 
presence  of  the  Sultan.     This  prince  was  a  com- 


rapelje's  narrative.  275 

pound  of  fickleness  and  pusillanimity.  He  had  a 
hundred  and  two  children.  Debauchery  and  ex- 
cessive intemperance  carried  him  off  January  17, 
1595,  aged  fifty,  after  having  reigned  twenty  years, 

13.  Mahomet  III.— From  a.  d.  1595  to  1603.— 
His  first  act  was  to  cause  nineteen  of  his  brothers 
to  be  strangled  before  his  face,  and  ten  odahlyes, 
pregnant  by  Amu  rat,  to  be  throw^n  into  the  sea. 
A  plague  broke  out  at  Constantinople;  next  a 
famine  followed,  and  a  second  pestilence.  He  died 
on  the  21st  of  December,  1603,  aged  thirty-seven, 
after  a  reign  of  nine  years. 

14.  AcHMET  (Ahhmed)  I. — From  a.  d.  1603  to 
1617. — This  prince  acquired  glory  without  fight- 
ing himself;  and  he  selected  his  ministers  and  offi- 
cers with  discernment.  His  harem,  it  is  said,  con- 
tained three  thousand  females.  He  died  Novem- 
ber 16,  1617,  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  age,  after 
a  glorious  reign  of  fourteen  years. 

15.  Mustapha  (Alouscthafa)  I. — From  a.d.  1617 
to  1618. — This  prince  showed  such  incapacity  that 
he  was  soon  deposed,  and  confined  in  one  of  the 
towers  of  the  seraglio,  March  17,  1618. 

16.  Othman  II.— From  a.  d.  1618  to  1622.— 
This  prince  was  only  twelve  years  old  when  he 
ascended  the  throne.  He  was  left  under  the  care 
of  a  subtle  and  ambitious  lawyer.  On  an  attack 
on  the  Poles  by  the  Janissaries,  a  fourth  time,  the 
vizier  represented  to  the  Sultan,  that  the  flower  of 
the  army  would  thereby  be  sacrificed ;  he  angrily 


276  rapelje's  narrative. 

replied,  "  When  I  have  lost  the  asses,  I  Avill  supply 
their  place  with  horses."  This  expression  and 
others,  roused  the  Janissaries  against  him,  who 
demanded  the  deposed  Mustapha  for  their  Sultan; 
and  Ottoman  was  strangled  May  20th,  1622,  in 
the  Castle  of  the  Seven  Towers. 

Mustapha  {restored.) — From  a.  d.  1G22  to 
1623. — Having  been  deposed  four  years,  he  had 
not,  during  that  time,  become  more  worthy  of  the 
throne,  and  was  again  shut  up,  September  10th, 
1623,  in  his  former  place  of  confmement. 

17.  Amurat  IV.— From  a.  d.  1623  to  1640.— 
Defeated  the  Persians,  and  took  Revan  ;  killed  his 
brother,  Bajazet,  of  whom  he  became  jealous  ;  at 
the  siege  of  Bagdad,  greatly  signalized  himself; 
took  it  and  sacked  the  city ;  twenty-five  thousand 
of  both  sexes  were  butchered.  He  died  of  a 
dropsy,  8th  of  February,  1640,  aged  thirty-one ; 
reigned  seventeen  years. 

18.  Ibrahim.— From  a.  d.  1640  to  1648.— After 
a  disgraceful  reign  of  nine  years,  he  was  strangled 
by  order  of  the  Mufti,  aged  thirty-one  years. 

19.  Mahomet  IV.— From  a.  d.  1649  to  1687.— 
This  prince  was  but  seven  years  old,  when  his 
accession  to  the  throne  was  published.  During 
the  greater  part  of  his  minority,  the  kingdom  was 
rent  with  factions  and  bloodshed,  but  his  grand 
vizier,  the  aged  Maliomet  Kiupcrly,  took  from  the 
Venetians,  Candia,  Tencdos,  and  Lemnos.  At 
the  age  of  fourteen,  the  Pacha  of  Aleppo  was  de- 


rapelje's  narrative.  277 

feated  in  his  presence  and  put  to  death.  His  gene- 
ral was  defeated  by  the  Austrians.  Candia  was  re- 
taken 1669 ;  he  was  obliged  to  raise  the  siege  of  Vi- 
enna, and  his  troops  suffered  several  defeats.  The 
latter  part  of  his  reign  was  most  disastrous ;  he 
was  deposed  and  imprisoned,  where  he  dragged  on 
a  miserable  existence,  till  January,  1693. 

20.  SoLYMAN  II.— From  a.  d.  1687  to  1691.— 
This  reign  in  its  commencement  was  most  disas- 
trous, but  ultimately,  by  the  skill  and  bravery  of 
the  third  Kiuperly,  all  was  recovered,  and  he  en- 
tered Constantinople  with  all  the  honors  of  a  tri- 
umph. Solyman  died  June  22d,  1691.  He  was 
regarded  by  his  subjects  as  a  saint. 

21.  AcHMET  (AhJwicd)  II. — From  a.  d.  1691  to 
1695. — He  reigned  but  four  years ;  died  January 
27th,  1695,  remarkable  only  for  his  imbecility. 

22.  MusTAPHA  II.— From  a.  d.  1695  to  1702.— 
This  prince,  at  the  first  part  of  his  reign,  promised 
much,  but  yielding  to  improper  ministers,  was  de- 
posed September  20ih,  1702,  at  the  age  of  forty ; 
and  died  of  a  dropsy  the  following  year. 

23.  AcHMET  III.— From  a.  d.  1702  to  1730.— 
After  a  reign  of  twenty-eight  years,  in  which  many 
factions  occurred,  by  a  too  submissive  belief  in 
his  ministers  this  prince  was  deposed  October  2d, 
1730. 

24.  Mahmoud  I. — From  a.  d.  1730  to  1754. — 
This  prince  filled  the  throne  nearly  twenty-five 
years  ;  he  was  endowed  with  a  mildness  of  dispo- 


278  kapelje's  narrative. 

sition  calculated  to  make  his  subjects  happy,  hut 
was  long  alllicted  with  disease,  and  died  the  13th 
of  December,  1754. 

25.  OsMAN,  or  Othman  III. — From  a.  d.  1754 
to  1757. — A  reign  short  and  ban-en  of  events. 

26.  MusTAPHA  III.— From  a.  d.  1757  to  1774.— 
This  prince  met  vv4tli  many  reverses  during  his 
reign,  and  was  one  of  the  best  that  ever  swayed 
the  Turkish  sceptre.  He  died  January  21st,  1774, 
after  a  reign  of  sixteen  years  and  five  months. 

27.  Abdul  Hamyd. — From  a.  d.  1774  to  1789. — 
After  a  reign  of  fifteen  years,  which  had  been 
marked  by  a  variety  of  events,  he  died  in  1789, 
much  regretted  by  his  subjects. 

28.  Selim  III.— From  a.  d.  1789  to  1807.— 
After  several  defeats,  and  the  loss  of  several  king- 
doms and  provinces,  he  was  deposed  in  1807. 
During  this  reign  occurred  the  celebrated  battles 
of  tlie  Pyramids  El  Aryth,  Mount  Tabor,  Aboukir, 
and  Heliopolis. 

29.  Mustapha  IV. — This  prince  was  dethroned 
the  same  year  in  which  he  was  elected. 

30.  Mahmoud  II. — 1807. — The  reigning  empe- 
ror. 

THE    COURT. 

The  Sultan,  or  Grand  Seignor. — Sidthan  is 
an  Arabic  term  corresponding  with  khan,  which  is 
Tartar.  The  word  keJiah  likewise  signifies  king 
in  tlie  game  of  chess ;  hence,  chat  mat  (the  king 
is  dead)  which  the  Italians  render  by  scacco  luatto, 


rapelje's  narrative.  279 

and  we  by  check  mate.  The  three  principal  titles 
of  sovereignty,  are  emyr^  chief  or  prince,  and 
synonymous  with  jnaiik,  king,  and  suWian,  power- 
ful, for  the  temporal  authority ;  that  of  imain  for 
that  of  the  spiritual ;  and  that  of  khalyfah  for  the 
union  of  both ;  this  latter  word  signifying  lieute- 
nant of  the  prophet.  It  is  a  fundamental  princi- 
ple of  the  Mahometan  religion  that  every  person 
ought  to  work,  after  the  example  of  the  patriarchs 
of  old.  David,  for  instance,  was  a  smith.  Thus 
most  of  khalyfs  and  sultans  follow  some  profes- 
sion. 

GOVERNMENT    OFFICERS. 

The  Grand  Vizier — Prime  Minister. 

The  Kiahya-Bcgg — Deputy  to  the  Vizier. 

The  Caimacam-Pacha — Lieutenant  to  the  Vi- 
zier. 

The  Defterdar — Minister  of  the  Finances. 

The  Rcis  Effendi — High  Chancellor  and  Minis- 
ter for  Foreign  Affairs. 

The  Tcliaouch-Bacliy — Secretary  of  State,  has 
in  his  department  the  administration ;  introduces 
ambassadors. 

EXTERNAL    GOVERNMENT. 

Beygler-Beggs — Governors  General  of  Pro- 
vinces. 

Pachas — Inferior  Governors  of  Provinces  or 
Towns. 

ARMY. 

Scr-Askcr — Commander-in-chief,  or  general  of 
an  arniv. 


280  rapelje's  narrative. 

Bcggs — Governors  of  a  district  or  town ;  oth- 
erwise Begs. 

NAVY. 

The  Capitan-Pacha — Grand  Admiral ;  all  offi- 
cers of  the  navy  are  under  his  command  ;  he  has  the 
same  authority  at  sea,  as  the  Grand  Vizier  by  land. 

The  Tcrsanah-kiaJiyaaj — Chief  Vice- Admiral. 

2'he  Tcrsanah-aghacy — Lieutenant  to  the  Capi- 
tan-Pacha, 

The  Bcgg — A  Captain. 

The  Guardian-bachy — Inspector-General  of  the 
galley  slaves. 

The  JRcis—FiloL 

JUDICIAL    ORGANIZATION. 

The  Mufti — The  head  of  both  Law  and  Reli- 
gion. 

The  Cadhy — Minister  of  Justice  in  towns  ;  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace. 

Cheykh-Islcnn — Mufti  of  the  Cathedral. 

Cazy-Askers — Judges ;  the  former,  ssadr  roum ; 
the  latter,  ssadranaddy. 

Tstamhol-  Cadhycy,    or     Effcndycy Ordinary 

Judge  of  the  city  of  Constantinople. 

Ulema^  or  Molla — Next  in  rank  to  the  Mufti. 

JVagyb-Ul-Echraf— Chief  of  the  Nobles. 

Cheryf  and  Emyr — A  lord  ;  a  master. 

JVaibs — The  lowest  class  of  Judges. 

RELIGION. 

The  Mufti — The  head  of  Religion,  as  well  as 
of  the  Law. 

The  Chcykhs — Preachers  in  the  mosques. 


rapelje's  narrative.  281 

Khatyhs — Ministers  who  perform  their  func- 
tions on  Fridays. 

Imams — Perform  the  ordinary  duties  of  public 
worship. 

Muezzyns — Announce  the  hour  of  prayer  from 
the  tops  of  the  minarets. 

Cayyms — Keepers  and  servants  of  the  mosques. 

Dervises — Religious  enthusiasts  of  different 
classes. 

Drogoman — Interpreter. 

DIFFERENT    TRADES. 

Bazaars — Diversions,  music,  hunting,  and  fish- 
ing. 

Couyoumdjy — Goldsmiths,  gold  beaters,  and 
gold  wire  drawers. 

Calcmkiaz — Engravers. 

Tchokhadjy — Woolen  drapers. 

Cathyfeldjy — Linen  drapers  and  silk  mercers. 

Boyadjys — Dyers. 

Terzy — Tailors. 

Miimars — Masons. 

Dulguei^ — Carpenters. 

JVaccah — Painters. 

Diamdjy — Glaziers. 

Qiliddjy — Armorers. 

Sarj'adje — Saddlers. 

Ainahdjy — Looking-glass  makers. 

Cachycdjy — Wooden  spoon  makers. 

SsahJi af — Book  seller s . 

Etmekdjy — B  akers . 

36 


282  uapelje's  narrative. 

Dcurckd/tj — Pastry  cooks. 

Kcbahtchy — Keepers  of  cook  shops. 

Under  the  head  "  Constantinople,"  I  would 
recommend  a  list  of  the  Turkish  Emperors  from 
Mahomet  the  Founder  to  Mahmoud  II.,  the  pre- 
sent emperor,  with  the  dates  of  their  reigns. 

Preamble  to  one  of  the  Sultan's  firmans,  part 
12,  volume  3,  page  32,  mentions  of  the  death  of 
these  Sultans. 

Scite  of  the  present  seraglio,  page  35. 

The  names  of  different  officers,  civil,  naval,  and 
military. 

Arms. 

Captipari. 

Juclicia. 

Religions. 

Profession  of  Faith. 

Buildings. 

Public  Baths. 

Mosques ;  Tombs  ;  Sepulchral  Chapels. 

Sunday,  March  24th. — Yesterday,  at  one 
o'clock,  I  went  on  board  the  same  vessel,  the 
Dart,  Capt.  Vaux,  to  go  to  Smyrna,  with  a  fair 
wind,  and  pleasant  weather,  going  seven  knots  an 
hour,  during  the  afternoon ;  but  we  had  a  calm 
some  part  of  the  night.  As  we  sailed  along  plea- 
santly, I  saw  an  immense  number  of  porpoises 
sporting  around  the  ship,  just  before  dark.  We 
proceeded,  during  the  night,  as  far  as  the  Island  of 
Marmora,  which  we   saw  early  in  the  morning, 


rapelje's  narrative.  283 

and  went  again  into  the  Dardanelles,  or  ancient 
Hellespont.  There  were  two  passengers  besides 
myself;  a  Greek  merchant  of  Smyrna,  and  a 
French  lieutenant  of  the  frigate  Guerriere,  now  at 
Smyrna,  a  pleasant,  agreeable  man,  about  twenty- 
seven  years  old,  who  spoke  English  pretty 
well.  We  sailed,  with  a  delightful  breeze,  about 
seven  or  eight  knots  an  hour,  and  came  to  another 
town  called  Leanderi,  in  the  entrance  of  the  Dar- 
danelles, out  far  from  the  Marmora  sea.  At  two 
o'clock  we  passed  Negropont,  on  the  one  side,  and 
another  fort  on  the  other,  built  near  the  ruins  of 
Cestos.  We  came  to  the  narrow  pass  of  the 
Dardanelles,  where  there  are  large  forts  and  bat- 
teries on  each  side,  both  in  Asia  and  in  Europe  ; 
there  are  towns  near  them  called  the  Dardanelles 
of  Europe  and  Asia.  We  had  to  cast  anchor,  and 
send  a  boat  on  shore  to  the  custom-house.  The 
vessel  was  examined  by  the  officers  from  shore, 
although  the  wind  was  fair  and  strong.  This 
caused  some  delay ;  we  were  now  a  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  from  Constantinople,  and  about  the 
same  distance  from  Smyrna. 

Monday,  March  25th. — This  morning  we 
sailed  by  the  Island  of  Mitilene,  which  is  quite  a 
large  island,  about  fifty  miles  long,  and  near  the 
Gulf  of  the  Adriatic.  We  had  passed  Cape  Baba, 
before  we  came  to  Mitilene,  and  now  passed  the 
Gulf  of  Sanderie,  and  got  to  Smyrna,  after  a  fine 


284  rapelje's  narrative. 

passage,  with  pleasant  weather.  Smyrna  is  about 
three  hundred  miles  from  Constantinople. 

Tuesday,  March  26th. — We  sailed  last  night, 
with  a  light  contrary  wind,  in  the  Gulf  of  Smyrna, 
but  had  constantly  to  tack  about  the  ship  all 
night,  in  passing  Long  Island,  in  the  bay.  The 
land  appeared  sterile  and  volcanic,  and  very 
hilly ;  raisins  and  oil  are  its  chief  products.  I 
wrote  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Rapelje,  to  the  care  of  Mr. 
William  Vauglian,  Fenchurch-street,  London.  I 
wrote  to  Mr.  Jacob  Mark,  American  consul,  at 
Cork,  and  the  post-master  general,  at  Gibraltar, 
to  receive  and  keep  my  letters  for  me,  for  my  fur- 
ther instructions,  or  arrival.  We  sailed  along 
some  low  lands,  near  the  shore,  •  which  w^as  a 
very  handsome  place.  Some  few  miles  before  we 
got  to  the  castle,  we  saw  along  the  shore,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  bay,  numbers  of  large  heaps 
of  salt,  which  were  made  there.  The  country 
abounded  in  orchards  of  olive  trees.  When  we 
were  near  the  castle,  the  captain  was  obliged  to 
go  to  Smyrna  in  the  boat  to  get  a  permit,  or  tubco- 
rrt,  before  they  could  let  the  vessel  pass  the  castle. 
When  at  anchor,  during  the  night,  we  heard  the 
croaking  of  numerous  frogs,  the  bleatings  of  ante- 
lopes, and  the  screeching  of  jackalls;  all  of  which 
are  plenty  in  the  highlands,  near  the  shore.  The 
city  of  Smyrna  is  eight  miles  from  the  castle. 

Wednesday,  March  27th. — Mc  lay  at  anchor 


rapelje's   narrative.  285 

all  night,  at  the  castle,  and  this  morning,  at'  ten, 
got  under  weigh,  and  went  up  to  Smyrna,  at  two. 
I  delivered  my  letters,  one  to  Messrs.  Wilkins  &  Co. 
who  gave  me  another  to  Messrs.  F.  G.  Wilkinson 
&;  Co.,  at  Alexandria ;  and  also  to  Mr.  Fisher,  to 
whom  I  had  a  letter  of  credit,  from  the  house  of 
Kerr,  Black  &  Fisher,  Mr.  Fisher,  and  also 
Mr.  Wilkins,  were  very  civil ;  and  I  was  very 
sorry  to  leave  them  so  soon,  for  I  had  no  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  any  thing  of  Smyrna,  as  a  brig, 
the  Daphne,  Capt.  Llewellin,  was  going  to  sail 
immediately  for  Alexandria.  I  took  my  passage, 
and  went  on  board,  after  only  being  in  Smyrna 
three  hours.  There  were  very  few  English  there, 
but  more  than  at  Constantinople ;  in  all,  about  a 
hundred  and  fifty,  men,  women,  and  children;  I 
was,  on  the  whole,  glad  to  be  off,  as  the  Turks 
and  Greeks  were  inveterate  towards  each  other. 
The  taking  and  retaking  of  Scio  are  subjects 
which  can  never  be  forgotten.  Assassinations  are 
matters  of  daily  occurrence.  We  remained  all 
this  night  at  anchor,  near  the  castle,  where  we 
came  to,  in  the  evening.  I  paid  Capt.  Vaux 
seventy  dollars  for  my  passage  to  Constantinople, 
and  from  there  to  this  place. 

Thursday,  Marcli  28th.— All  last  night  we 
were  at  anchor  at  the  castle,  and,  in  the  morninir 
there  was  a  head  wind ;  we  waited,  however,  for 
the  Madona,  British  sloop-of-war,  Capt.  I^ay,  to 
convoy  us.     There  was  here  another  sloop-of-war, 


286  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  Martin,  Capt.  Askew ;  and  also  three  French 
frigates,  and  two  men-of-war,  brigs,  an  imperial 
frigate,  and  several  brigs.  We  remained  at  anchor 
all  day,  with  a  strong  high  wind,  but  the  weather 
was  clear.  I  could  form  no  judgment  of  the  city 
of  Smyrna,  having  been  so  few  hours  there.  Near 
the  city  is  a  small  stream,  said  to  have  formerly 
been  a  river,  where  the  great  Grecian  poet,  Ho- 
mer lived  and  died.  Some  part  of  Smyrna,  near 
the  bay,  is  low,  and  that  part  inhabited  by  the 
Greeks,  French,  «&,c.;  the  other  part  rising  on  a 
hill,  is  Turk-Town,  and  inhabited  by  them.  I 
heard  that  the  Turks  had  killed  fifteen  Greeks 
this  day. 

Friday,  March  29th. — Several  Greeks,  and 
others,  say  six  were  killed  to-day.  I  thought  my- 
self lucky  in  being  on  board.  We  got  up  the 
anchor,  and  sailed  at  five  in  the  evening,  under 
convoy  of  the  Madona  sloop-of-war,  of  twenty 
guns.  At  eight  there  was  much  sea,  considering 
that  the  wind  was  light ;  there  were  two  passen- 
gers on  board  ;  one  a  young  Armenian  gentleman, 
clothed  in  the  Turkish  costume,  who  spoke  Turk- 
ish, Arabic,  Greek,  French,  and  Italian ;  also  a 
Turkish  merchant ;  both  of  them  had  their  ser- 
vants. The  Turk's  servant  was  a  beautiful  Ma- 
meluke Circassian,  white  boy,  a  slave.  These 
servants  are  treated  more  like  children  than 
slaves. 

Saturday,   March  30th. — The  wind  was  con- 


rapelje's  narrative.  287 

trary  most  of  the  night,  but  quite  light.  We 
passed  along  between  the  Island  of  Scio  and  the 
main  land  of  Asia.  There  was  great  cannonading 
all  day  at  the  town  of  Scio ;  it  was  reported  the 
Greeks  had  taken  part  of  it,  and  were  endeavor- 
ing to  subdue  it  altogether.  The  most  of  it  was 
in  possession  of  the  Turks.  As  we  sailed  along 
the  shore,  it  appeared  of  considerable  extent.  It 
was,  to  all  appearance,  beautiful ;  once  the  hand- 
somest town  in  the  Turkish  dominions.  In  the 
evening,  the  lieutenant  from  the  English  sloop-of- 
war,  the  Medina,  Capt.  Hayes,  came  on  board  of 
us,  and  said,  that,  on  account  of  the  cannonading, 
he  must  go  to  Scio,  and  see  the  English  consul 
there,  and  that  we  could  come  to  anchor,  or  keep 
on ;  the  wind  being  right  ahead,  w^e  kept  beating 
to  windward  all  night,  as  also  did  our  commodore. 
Sunday,  March  31st. — We  came  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  town  of  Scio,  this  morning,  the  can- 
nonading still  continuing.  We  saw  a  number  of 
vessels  of  war  off  Scio ;  I  thought  them  Greeks. 
One  of  them  bore  down  upon  us,  came  up,  hove 
to,  and  sent  her  boat  on  board  to  see  who  was 
come.  Three  of  our  passengers  being  Turks,  1 
begged  the  captain  to  stow  them  away ;  and  the 
steward  put  them  away  in  some  small  locker.  If 
they  had  been  seen,  all  our  men  said,  the  Greeks 
would  have  instantly  put  them  to  death ;  indeed, 
the  passengers  appeared  very  much  terrified. 
The  Greek  vessel  was  a  handsome  man-of-war, 


288  rapelje's  narrative. 

a  brig  of  sixteen  guns,  and  one  of  the  squadron 
we  saw,  consisting  of  seventeen  sail,  of  about  the 
same  size,  all  besieging  the  town  of  Scio.  All  the 
morning  we  were  sailing  past  the  castle  and  forts, 
yet  in  the  possession  of  the  Turks,  who  were  con- 
stantly bombarding  at  it,  as  they  passed  it,  the 
castle  returning  the  fire ;  in  this  manner  a  heavy 
cannonading  was  kept  up.  They  informed  us, 
that  they  had  cannon  on  a  hill,  commanding  the 
castle,  and  had  landed  from  their  own,  and  other 
boats,  which  we  saw  along  the  coast,  four  thou- 
sand men  ;  and  that  they  had  found  the  pipe,  or 
aqueduct,  that  supplied  the  castle  with  water, 
and  cut  it  off;  and  that  they  had  killed  about  live 
hundred  Turks. 

Monday,  April  1st. — The  wind  was  high  all 
day;  we  kept  beating,  as  it  was  contrary,  and 
passed  the  town  of  Chescma,  on  the  Asia  coast, 
opposite  to  Scio,  in  a  bay ;  it  appeared  to  be  all 
built  of  stone,  on  a  side  hill.  Scio,  on  the  island 
of  the  same  name,  has  large  suburbs,  and  beautiful 
country  places,  with  handsome  gardens  ;  and,  for 
a  considerable  length  along  the  shore,  looked  like 
numerous  villas,  with  trees  and  corn-fields.  Our 
convoy,  the  English  man-of-war  brig,  returned  to 
Smyrna,  and  told  us  to  make  the  best  of  our  way 
to  Alexandria,  to  which  city  we  were  bound  ;  but 
the  Avind  was  so  high,  and  right  ahead,  that  we 
came  to  anchor  in  a  small  bay  on  the  Asia  side. 

Tuesday,  April  2d. — The  wind  blew  a  heavy 


rapelje's  narrative.  289 

gale  all  last  night,  and  this  day,  from  the  south^ 
directly  contrary.  We  lay  at  anchor  near  a  vil- 
lage, inhabited  by  Turks  ;  from  the  severity  of  the 
gale,  almost  a  hurricane,  the  brig  drifted,  and  drag- 
ged her  anchor ;  and  we  had  to  let  go  another 
anchor.  She  had  two  good  chain  cables,  and  the 
two  anchors  held  her.  There  was  a  little  rain  in 
squalls  during  this  morning. 

Wednesday,  April  3d. — The  wind  continued  to 
blow  hard  and  contrary  all  the  day. 

Thursday,  April  4th. — During  last  night,  we 
had  hail  and  rain.  To-day,  at  one,  we  got  under 
weigh,  with  a  favorable  wind,  which  was  varia- 
ble, squally,  and,  at  times,  lulled  to  a  calm.  We 
then  bade  adieu  to  Scio.  The  cannonading  was 
renewed  this  morning. 

Friday,  April  5th. — We  were  all  last  night 
sailing,  with  sometimes  light  wind,  and,  at  others, 
heavy  squalls ;  and  there  was  some  rain ;  the  wind 
varying  from  south  to  south-west,  and  west.  Our 
course  was  about  south-east  by  south.  We  pass- 
ed, this  morning,  between  the  Islands  of  Samos 
and  Nicara;  at  the  former,  a  pleasant  wine  is 
made.  At  one  o'clock,  we  passed  the  Island  of 
Patmos,  where  St.  John  wrote  the  Revelations. 
I  saw  a  castle  on  a  hill;  the  island  is  high  land, 
with  several  other  small  islands  around  it.  It 
was  to  the  west,  as  we  passed,  and  is  now  inhabit- 
ed by  the  Greeks,  as  they  had  lately  taken  it.  We 
then  passed  between  the  main  land  of  Asia,  along 

37 


290  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  Cape  of  Carabozelle,  and  between  it  and  the 
Islands  of  Pero,  Cahnino,  and  the  Capri  Islands ; 
also  the  Island  of  Stanchio,  held  by  the  Turks, 
which    contains    a    fine   large  town   and  harbor, 
called  Port  Stanchio,  where  we  intended  to  stop, 
and  get  some  provisions ;  but  the  wind  blew  high, 
a  fine,  fair  gale,  so  we  continued  on.     It  was  very 
picturesque   sailing    along   those   islands,    which 
were   of  all  sizes    and  shapes;    some   high   and 
pointed,  and  small,  like  a  sugar-loaf,  ornamented, 
as   they   appeared   at    a   distance,   with    cragged 
rocks,  as  if  shot  up  in  chrystals,  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  in  diameter,  quite  low  from  the  water,  and 
seemed  covered  with  verdure.     Pigeons  in  great 
numbers  were  flying  around  these  rocks  as  their 
habitations.      It    was,    certainly,   very    beautiful 
sailing  past  them,  especially  in  the  vicinity  where 
St.  John  wrote  the  Revelations.     We  then  pass- 
ed the   Island   of  Stanchio.      The   town,  of  the 
same   name,   is   very  prettily  situated,  and  close 
down    to  the  water's    edge.     The  main  land   of 
Asia,  opposite  about  twelve  miles  off.     The  culti- 
vation on  Stanchio  is   good ;  the  island,   at  this 
time,  was  all  in  verdure  ;  the  back  of  it  rising  gra- 
dually from  the  shore.     There  are  hills  and  moun- 
tains throughout  the  island,  which  is  high,  broken, 
and  volcanic  in  appearance.     The  opposite  coun- 
try of  Asia  Minor  is  the  same.  I  saw  also  a  long,  low 
point  of  Stanchio,  with  wind-mills  on  it.     I  must 
remark,  that  all   the   islands  about  Patmos   ap- 


rapelje's  narrative.  291 

peared  volcanic ;  and  it  may  be  possible,  that, 
when  John  was  there,  he  might  have  seen  them 
thrown  up  by  an  earthquake ;  for  many  of  his 
chapters  of  the  Revelations  seem  hieroglyphical 
and  typical ;  particularly  his  description  of  angels 
and  devils.  Certainly  he  was  in  a  state  of  fear; 
for  he  speaks  of  his  great  terror,  when  describing 
what  he  saw.  One,  in  reality,  as  I  passed  it,  put 
me  in  mind  of  the  great  beast,  or  dragon,  with  ten 
heads  and  seven  horns ;  having  as  many,  as  he 
describes,  high,  projecting-top  hills,  or  rocks,  with 
intermediate  low  parts,  as  give  it,  in  truth,  the 
resemblance  to  a  great  and  tremendous  animal ; 
and,  in  John's  great  fear  and  trembling,  he  might 
likely  have  taken  it  for  such. 

Saturday,  April  6th. — Last  night  we  passed 
the  Island  of  Rhodes,  where  the  great  collossal 
statue  of  Rhodes  once  stood  ;  so  tall  that  ships 
sailed  between  his  legs,  as  he  stood  from  one  point 
of  the  harbor  to  the  other;  but  the  statue,  which 
was  of  bronze,  was  taken  down  by  the  Turks, 
who  are  all  Mahometans,  or  Mussulmen,  and  who 
cannot  bear  the  idea  of  having  images  or  idols  as 
the  Roman  Catholics  do,  and  made  into  those 
great  cannon  I  saw  at  Smyrna,  the  Dardanelles, 
and  Constantinople.  This  is  said  by  the  Turks. 
Rhodes  is  a  fine  large  island.  During  the  night, 
we  sailed  with  a  fine,  fair  northerly  wind,  blowing 
during  the  day  a  heavy  gale ;  our  course  south- 
and-by-east,   the    ship    rolling  much,    and    going 


292  rapelje's  narrative. 

eight  and  nine  knots  an  hour.  There  ^vere  now 
no  more  islands  to  be  seen.  Rhodes  is  about 
three  hundred  miles  from  Smyrna.  This  is  now 
commonly  called  the  Levant  Sea,  which,  at  five, 
six,  seven,  and  eight,  ran  tremendously  high. 

Sunday,  April  7th. — This  morning  the  wind 
and  sea  fell  so  much,  that  at  twelve  they  set  stud- 
ding sails,  and  we  had  a  delightfully  pleasant  day. 
A  young  man  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  years  old, 
named  William  Hadley,  was  passenger  with  the 
captain.  They  were  both  from  Swansea  in  Wales. 
The  boy  was  a  noble  youth,  and  both  he  and  Capt. 
Llewellen  were  very  pleasant  and  agreeable  in 
their  manners ;  the  latter  very  much  of  the  gentle- 
man; he  sung  elegantly,  and  his  company  was 
much  courted,  as  he  made  it  very  pleasant  and 
accommodating.  He  had  none  of  that  tyrannical 
harshness,  many  conceited  captains  use  to  all 
around  them  when  on  board  of  their  ships. 

Monday,  April  8th. — This  morning  at  daylight 
we  got  into  soundings  of  six,  seven  and  eight  fath- 
oms. We  were  off  the  western  branch  of  the  Nile, 
and  passed  Abouker  Bay,  where  Lord  Nelson 
with  Sir  Sidney  Smith  had  gained  a  famous  vic- 
tory over  the  French  lleet.  The  small  island  just 
off,  was  named  after  him.  The  water  is  very 
thick,  of  a  yellowish  color,  as  if  clay  was  dissolved 
in  it.  The  wind  fell  away,  and  it  became  calm  at 
eleven.  The  coast  along  the  Levant  is  quite  low 
and  flat. 


rapelje's  narrative.  293 

Tuesday,  April  9tli. — All  last  night  we  had  to 
stand  off  and  on,  as  no  pilot  came  on  hoard.  This 
morning  at  eleven,  got  up  to  Alexandria,  after 
having  taken  a  pilot  on  hoard.  It  is  a  fine  har- 
bor ;  the  wind  being  ahead,  we  had  to  beat  in.  I 
saw  on  one  side,  the  ruins  of  the  old  city,  along 
the  bank  of  the  shore  in  the  harbor,  for  a  great 
distance.  A  number  of  Turkish  men-of-war  and 
merchant  vessels  of  other  nations  were  at  anchor 
there  ;  one  English  ship-of-war,  the  Comet,  Capt. 
Smith,  but  not  a  single  American  vessel.  There 
was  no  pest  or  plague  raging ;  and  part  of  the 
Turkish  fleet  got  under  weigh,  and  went  out,  as 
report  said,  to  Cyprus.  Alexandria  is  six  hundred 
miles  from  Smyrna,  and  nine  hundred  from  Con- 
stantinople. I  had  been  four  days  going  from  Con- 
stantinople to  Smyrna,  and  from  Smyrna  to  Alex- 
andria thirteen  days,  and  eleven  from  Smyrna  Cas- 
tle. We  got  into  Alexandria  at  one  o'clock,  and 
I  put  up  at  a  miserable  place,  called  the  Maltese 
Hotel,  kept  by  a  French  woman.  I  then  delivered 
an  introductory  letter  to  Mr.  Wilkinson,  from  Mr. 
Williams  of  Smyrna,  and  another  of  credit  from 
Mr.  Fisher,  of  the  firm  of  Kerr,  Black  &  Co.,  to 
Messrs.  Gliddon,  Brothers  &  Co.  I  went  with 
Mr.  Gliddon  to  see  Mr.  Lee,  the  English  Consul,  to 
whom  he  introduced  me ;  afterwards  I  saw  Mr. 
Maddon,  a  traveller  of  London,  and  went  with 
him  and  Capt.  Llewellen,  to  see  Capt.  Smith,  of 
the  English  sloop-of-war,  Adventure,  on  board  of 


294  uapelje's  narrative. 

Capt.  Cupper's  brig,  and  spent  the  night  there. 
They  kept  it  up  till  sunrise  ;  it  was  a  fair  take  in, 
but  perfectly  accidental  to  all.  Capt.  Llewellen, 
with  whom  I  had  come  passenger,  was  the  best 
singer  I  ever  heard ;  he  excelled,  I  thought,  the  - 
stage  singers ;  and  there  was  not  a  song  which  he 
did  not  know.  He  was  admirable  in  his  imitation 
of  the  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  Dutch,  German, 
&c.  &c. 

Wednesday,  April  10th. — I  changed  my  lodg- 
ings, as  I  could  get  no  bed-room  at  the  Maltese, 
and  went  to  the  Greek  Hotel,  kept  by  a  Spaniard. 
I  dined  with  the  English  Consul,  Mr.  Lee,  and  met 
Capt.  Henry  Smith  there,  the  gentleman  I  saw 
yesterday,  who  has  published  an  account  of  some 
islands  in  the  Archipelago,  and  some  astronomical 
observations ;  and  a  week  before  I  came  here  he 
ascended  the  pillar  of  Pompey  by  a  rope  ladder 
like  the  shrouds  of  a  ship.  He  flew  a  kite  over  the 
pillar,  and  so  getting  up  a  rope,  succeeded  in  fixing 
his  shrouds  for  an  ascent.  There  was  here  a  Mr. 
Maddox,  the  son  of  the  famous  brewer,  a  good 
hearty  buck  of  about  forty,  whose  face  was  the 
image  of  that  of  George  IV.  Two  other  gentle- 
men were  here  also,  one  a  Mr.  Burton,  who  was 
going  out  as  mineralogist  to  the  Pacha,  and  Mr. 
Therrnen,  Mr.  Lee's  partner.  I  found  Mrs.  Lee  a 
pleasant  and  agreeable  lady,  and  Mr.  Lee  himself 
also  a  pleasant,  well  informed,  polite  gentleman. 

Thursday,  April  11th. — I  went  with  JMr.  Mad- 


rapelje's  narrative.  295 

dox  and  visited  the  old  city  ruins,  and  savr  Cleopa- 
tra's Needles,  one  standing,  the  other  having  fallen 
down  by  it,  and  it  is  very  remarkable  that  it  was 
not  broken.  The  English  w^ere  going  to  take  it 
to  London  ;  but  in  my  opinion,  they  will  never  be 
able  to  move  it,  being  so  large.  It  is  sixty-six 
feet  long  and  seven  feet  square,  and  to  appearance, 
solid  red  marble,  covered  on  each  square  w  ith  Ori- 
ental, Egyptian,  or  other  hieroglyphics  from  bot- 
tom to  top  ;  consisting  of  eagles,  cows,  owls  and 
other  unintelligible  figures,  to  which,  I  heard  a  key 
had  lately  been  found,  for  the  explication  of  all 
the  Egyptian  characters.  We  then  went  across 
the  ruins  of  this  once  famed  city  of  Alexandria, 
and  saw  the  foundations  of  a  great  number  of  im- 
mensely large  buildings,  some  of  the  walls  of  red 
brick.  We  then  went  to  the  magnificent  column 
long  know^n  as  Pompey's  pillar,  which  is  seen  from 
almost  every  part  of  Alexandria,  and  even  ap- 
proaching from  the  ocean,  it  is  the  first  object 
which  attracts  the  eye  of  the  mariners.  The  shaft 
of  this  immense  column  is  eiglit  feet  and  a  half  in 
diameter,  and  in  Clarke's  Travels  is  stated  as 
sixty-three  feet  in  height ;  and  the  whole,  including 
capital,  shaft,  and  pedestal  or  base,  to  be  eighty- 
three  feet  six  inches ;  but  it  is,  in  my  opinion,  much 
higher,  and  measured  a  week  ago  by  a  Mr.  Henry 
Smith,  whom  I  have  mentioned,  who  made  it  ninety- 
three  feet  high.  It  is  the  most  beautiful  piece 
of  architecture  I  have  seen ;  the  proportion  accord- 


296  rapelje's  narrative. 

ing  to  the  most  perfect  science  of  the  ancients ; 
but  at  this  day  it  would  be  thought  bad  taste  to 
have  so  small  a  base.  The  proportions  to  an 
architect,  I  would  venture  to  say  are  most  exqui- 
site ;  the  inscription  on  it  is  illegible  or  unintelligi- 
ble, notwithstanding  what  may  be  said  to  the  con- 
trary by  antiquarians  who  spent  a  whole  day  to  find 
out  one  character,  which  is  said  to  compose  the  word 
Dioclesian.  We  then  went  over  a  considerable 
plain  of  sand.  We  were  on  donkeys,  with  an  Ara- 
bian muleteer  running  after  us,  who  was  the 
owner  of  the  donkeys,  to  the  sea-shore,  and  visited 
the  catacombs  and  sepulchres.  We  entered  with- 
in a  few  feet  of  the  ocean,  where  we  saw  passages 
in  every  direction,  and  were  informed,  we  might 
traverse  them  for  three  or  four  hours,  being  so 
lengthy  and  arched,  and  cut  out  in  all  shapes. 
The  ocean  has  gained,  to  appearance  on  the  land ; 
it  looks  for  miles,  where  the  water  now  is,  as  if  it 
was  formerly  dry  land,  and  was  probably  sunk  by 
an  earthquake.  3Iy  opinion  is,  that  here  there  is 
much  volcanic  matter.  All  these  are  without  the 
walls  of  the  present  Pacha  to  encircle  the  city,  and 
they  are  said  to  be  seven  miles  in  circumference. 
The  columns  of  Cleopatra,  or,  in  modern  language, 
obelisks,  being  square,  are  in  my  opinion  a  compo- 
sition ;  for  it  seems  to  me  impossible  to  have  got 
up  a  solid  block  of  such  a  size  and  weight. 

We  then  rode  to  the  catacombs  of  Necropolis, 
which  are  considered  among  the  greatest  curiosi- 


rapelje's  narrative.  297 

ties  of  the  world;  being,  as  it  is  supposed  by- 
Egyptian  symbols  found  within  them,  to  be  more 
ancient  than  the  foundation  of  Alexandria,  by  the 
Macedonians.  I  entered  them  near  the  sea,  within 
fifty  feet  of  the  water,  but  did  not  go  far,  although 
the  guide  said  they  could  be  traversed  in  one 
direction  for  three  hours  ;  and  that  in  the  course, 
would  be  seen  large  and  smaller  sepulchral  cells, 
and  caverns  of  great  extent  and  magnitude.  We 
brought  out  some  bones ;  but  whether  they  were 
placed  there  lately  or  not,  is  uncertain.  I  should 
suppose  that  bones  would  become  decayed  in  the 
lapse  of  ages.  The  sea  evidently  had  made  great 
encroachment  on  the  domains  of  the  dead.  I  saw  a 
large  bath,  of  great  antiquity,  filled  now  by  the 
sea.  The  walls  around  it  are  eight  or  ten  feet 
high,  divided  in  chambers,  of  ten  feet  square.  It 
seemed  as  if  the  ocean  had  come  over  a  large 
tract  of  land,  which  was,  probably,  sunk  by  an 
earthquake.  There  is  a  very  extensive  building 
going  up,  of  several  hundred  feet  square ;  there  are 
numerous  square  columns,  at  ten  feet  apart,  in  the 
interior,  probably  to  support  an  arched  roof.  The 
building  is  being  erected  by  the  Pacha,  to  contain 
grain,  and  it  is  thought  it  will  contain  fifteen  mil- 
lion five  hundred  thousand  bushels.  It  is  at  the 
beginning  of  the  great  canal,  lately  cut  to  Cairo. 
I  observed  numbers  of  boats  lying  near  it,  filled 
with  corn  and  beans ;  and  there  were  men  con- 
stantly carrying  these  articles  on  to  the  Magazine. 

38 


298  RAPELJE  S    NARRATIVE. 

I  went,  ill  the  afternoon,  two  miles  and  a  half,  to 
see  the  field  of  the  g^reat  battle  of  1801,  where 
Abecrombie  was  killed  ;    and  saw  the  square 
very  large  inclosure,  formerly  an  immense  ■*  ■' 
ing,  supposed  to  have  been  a  mosque,  r. 
conjectured   from  the   appearari'  us; 

that  was  one  of  the  severe^;  jown. 

Two  regiments  of  the  '  encoun- 

tered and  surrourt'l'  r^  dies  of  French 

troops.     They  i  1  to  hand,  with  bayonets 

taken  off  their  mi  ^   but  no  trace  of  the  battle 

now  remained;    not  even  a  bone  that  I  could  see. 
There  was  only  one  stone,  just  at  the  east  outside 

corner  of  the  square,  of  a  Colonel ;  the  rest 

were  defaced. 

The  water  for  the  city  of  Alexandria  is 
brought  on  camels'  backs,  in  leathern  bags,  hung  on 
each  side  of  them,  like  two  saddle-bags,  but  much 
larger.  Each  one  will  hold  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
gallons.  There  are  immense  numbers  of  camels, 
in  every  direction ;  but  no  carts,  or  wagons ;  all 
burdens  are  taken  on  the  backs  of  camels.  These 
animals  always  lie  down  while  they  are  loading 
them.  The  common  conveyance,  or  travelling  by 
land,  is  on  donkeys.  There  were  some  horses,  but 
very  few  ;  and  those  appeared  to  be  Arabian,  and 
handsome. 

Friday,  April  12th. — The  living,  as  to  meat  and 
vegetables,  is  well.  I  found  a  good  dish  of  tea, 
or  coffee,  in  the  Italian  or  French  style.     I  called 


rapelje's  narrative.  299 

to  see  Mr.  Gliddon,  and  Mr.  Lee.  The  weather, 
-^t  ri'orht,  w  s  very  cool  and  pleasant. 

■'idi       4pril  13th. — I  was  employed  in  see- 
t  to  go  to  Cairo;  a  Mr.  Burton, 
at  Mr.  Lee's,  was  going,  so  I 
wa.  'i      I  "ent,  on  a  donkey,  to 

see  the  h  the  English  con- 

sul's Jam.  \\  walls,  cakes 

of  straw,  camel  s  -  led  togeth- 

er, and  formed  into  tlat,  rou^  s,  about  five 

or  six  inches  in  diameter,  and  as  tnick  as  a  ship- 
biscuit,  and  much  resembling  the  brown  ones. 
These  are  dried,  and  used  for  fuel. 

Sunday,  April  14th. — Young  Mr.  Hadley  came 
and  spent  the  day  with  me,  at  my  lodgings.  It 
rained  nearly  all  day.  In  the  afternoon,  I  went 
again  with  him  to  see  the  obelisks,  called  Cle- 
opatra's Needles,  and  Pompey's  Pillar,  which  is 
beautiful ;  and  the  more  I  contemplated  it,  the 
more  I  was  convinced  it  was  formed  together  by 
cement.  The  hieroglyphics  on  the  obelisks  also 
have  the  appearance  of  having  been  indented  by 
a  wooden  mould.  On  the  latter  is  no  polish  ;  but 
the  Pillar  of  Pompey  shines  like  glass,  from  the 
polish ;  whether  it  is  the  original  polish,  I  much 
doubt. 

Monday,  April  15th — Mr.  Sherman  called  on 
me,  this  morning,  at  seven  o'clock,  to  go  and  see 
the  Pacha  of  Egypt;  Mr.  Burton  accompanied 
us.     The  latter  gentleman  being  here  by  the  Pa- 


300  rapelje's  narrative. 

cha's  desire,  as  chemist,  mineralogist,  and  bota- 
nist to  his  highness.  We  went  to  his  palace 
along  the  sea,  or  bay  shore,  when  we  were  in  a 
few  minutes  ushered  into  the  Audience  Chamber, 
first  passing  through  a  large  outer  apartment.  He 
sat  at  the  upper  end,  near  the  corner  of  the  cham- 
ber, and,  I  suppose,  cross-legged.  His  large  cloth 
cloak,  however,  concealed  or  covered  his  legs  and 
feet.  He  wore  a  large,  beautiful,  variegated,  ca- 
mel's hair  turban ;  had  a  long  beard,  and  musta- 
chios,  rather  gray.  He  appeared  about  fifty,  or 
more,  and  was  smoking  an  immense  long  pipe; 
at  least,  seven  and  a  half  feet  long.  The  pipe 
was,  indeed,  a  curiosity,  adorned  with  silk,  having 
two  large  silk  tassels,  hanging  from  the  top  part, 
a  foot  from  the  mouth-piece,  and  run  down  to  about 
two  feet  from  the  bowl,  which  was  highly  gilt.  The 
stem  appeared  to  be  set  round  with  two  or  three 
rows  of  diamonds,  and  the  bowl  was  resting  in  a 
silver  saucer,  about  six  or  eight  inches  in  diameter, 
on  the  floor.  By  his  side  there  was  an  elegant  green 
necklace  of  beads,  of  emerald ;  it  lay  on  the 
broad  sofa,  together  with  a  large  precious  stone 
snuff-box ;  a  large,  handsome  spy-glass,  in  order 
to  see  the  ships  coming  in,  or  going  out  of  the 
harbor ;  also  two  or  three  handsome  handkerchiefs 
were  placed  by  his  side.  The  sofas  were  full 
four  feet  wide,  and  continued  around  three  sides  of 
this  large  room,  covered  with  handsome  figured 
chintz,  on   a  white   ground ;    the  backs  were  of 


rapelje's   narrative.  301 

the  same,  and  were  stiiflfecl  very  full.  The  room 
was  matted,  and  had  many  windows  in  it;  the 
whole,  however,  was  of  miserable  architecture. 
There  was  a  good  deal  of  wood  work  in  the  room ; 
the  whole  ceiling  was  carved,  but  very  badly; 
and  all  appciired  of  modern  architecture,  but  there 
was  no  paint  on  the  wood.  The  curtains  were 
scanty  and  scrimped,  of  the  same  materials  as  the 
sofa.  There  were  about  a  dozen  armed  atten- 
dants, in  different  habits  and  cloaks;  many  of 
them  were  without  shoes;  they,  all  but  two,  stood 
opposite  to  us,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  room  ;  we 
were  requested  to  sit  near,  on  the  same  sofa.  1 
had  the  honor  to  sit  next  to  him.  The  two  atten- 
dants, near  us,  had  shoes  and  slippers,  and  were 
his  interpreters ;  one  had  been  in  different  parts 
of  Europe,  a  Mr.  Gibraltar,  and  speaks  several 
languages.  I  told  him  I  was  very  sorry  we  had 
no  ambassador,  or  consul  there,  and  would  be  glad 
to  have  commerce  with  them.  He  replied,  "  You 
shall  be  as  well  taken  care  of  as  if  you  had  ;  I  will 
see  to  that,"  which  was  very  civil ;  and  further- 
more stated,  that  he  would  have  no  objection  to 
treat  with  us,  and  have  commerce,  provided  it 
could  be  on  reciprocal  terms.  The  other  conversa- 
tion was  directed  to  the  young  man,  Mr.  Burton, 
who  was  trying  to  analyze  some  earth  the  Pacha 
had  sent  him,  in  expectation  to  see  if  there  was  any 
gold  dust  among  it,  which  was  sent  by  the  Pa- 


302  rapelje's  narrative. 

cha's  son,  who  was  in  the  interior ;  no  result  had, 
as  yet,  been  produced,  for  want  of  some  menstri 
um,  or  drug,  to  make  the  experiment.     Wr  ^ 
handed  a    small  cup  of   coffee  with  t^ 
and  then,  after  a   little  while,  we  d' 
the  evening  I  supped  at  Mr.  G)  le 

played  and  sung   charmingly  ^as  to 

get  on  to  Cairo,  but  r  --'v'  .^  the  com- 

pany of  Mr.  Burt  ..iC  Nile;  so  I 

remained,  stroll-  ^ing  about,  doing  no- 

thing  materic  vere   heavy   showers  of 

rain   last  nighv. 

Wednesday,  April  17th. — I  went  to-day,  in 
company  with  Mr.  Maddox,  to  see  near  a  dozen 
Egyptian  mummies,  all  from  Thebes,  in  Upper 
Egypt.  They  were  in  the  sarcophagi  in  which 
they  were  embalmed ;  these  are  two  thick  wooden 
cases  like  coffins,  with  faces  carved  and  painted 
on  the  top  of  each,  and  opposite  to  the  face  within 
are  hieroglyphic  figures  all  over  them ;  with  the 
inside  one  is  the  body,  covered  over  with  linen  and 
bound  close  to  it ;  the  gum  which  is  in  it  makes  it 
look  like  silk  and  ribbons.  The  paintings  are  as 
fresh  as  if  just  finished,  although  the  sarcophagi 
has  been  entombed  three  thousand  years.  Over 
the  bodies  were  a  number  of  strings  of  beautiful 
blue  beads  and  thin  tufted  brown  colored  shavings, 
in  very  long  pieces  about  an  inch  wide  laying  over 
the  body,  said  to  be  from  the  duomo  tree ;  these 


rapelje's  narrative.  303 

mummies  are  dug  up,  sent  here,  and  by  a  mer- 

hant,  intended  as  articles  of  merchandize;  and 

>^-'ces  were  froma  bout  thirty  to  fifty  dollars, 

ly,  April  18th. — In  the  afternoon,  Mr. 

ii.  'V  to  Mr.  Lee,  took  tea  with  me. 

1  very  troublesome  ;  they  had 

filit  spots   as  if  I   had   the 

measles. 

Friday,  Aj  o  at  Mr.  Lee's,  where 

I  met  Mr.  Maddox,  ujiu  a  .o  a  Mr.  Spurrier,  a  tra- 
velling gentleman,  just  returned  from  Cairo  ;  then 
dined  with  Mr.  Lee  and  his  family.  I  had  to  get 
some  provisions  prepared  to  take  up  the  Nile, 
as  I  expected  to  go  to-morrow.  I  also  wrote  a 
letter  to  Mrs.  Rapelje.  Mr.  Hicks,  and  another 
clerk  to  Mr.  Lee  dined  with  us. 

Saturday,  April  20th. — I  saw  men  taking 
water  to  the  several  different  families,  which  was 
brought  on  the  backs  of  camels  in  two  large  leath- 
ern bags,  like  saddle-bags,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
animal,  and  holding  about  a  barrel  or  more  each ; 
the  driver  has  another  leathern  bag,  being  the  en- 
tire skin  of  a  goat,  which  is  hung  over  his  shoul- 
ders with  a  strap ;  the  water  is  drawn,  and  he  car- 
ries it  away  in  the  house  and  fills  the  jars.  Messrs. 
Maddox  and  Spurrier  breakfasted  with  me ;  the 
latter  was  a  great  traveller,  and  I  took  his  Arab 
servant  to  go  back  to  Cairo.  I  dined  at  the  Mal- 
tese Hotel,  in  company  with,  and  by  invitation  of 


304  rapelje's  narrative. 

Messrs.  Spurrier  and  Maddox,  and  took  leave  of 
Mr.  Lee,  the  English  Consul. 

Sunday,  April  21st. — I  set  off  at  eleven  in  the 
morning,  and  went  on  board  of  a  boat  called  Ji, 
canjea,  about  thirty  feet  long,  and  eight  wide, 
•which  I  hired  to  take  me  to  Cairo  for  sixty-five 
piastres,  or  six  dollars  and  a  half,  and  had  with 
me  the  Arab  servant,  who  spoke  Italian,  who  had 
been  recommended  by  Mr.  Spurrier.  There  were 
four  men  to  manage  the  canjea.  I  had  great  trou- 
ble to  get  out  several  Arabs  and  Turks  who  had 
come  on  board  as  passengers.  I  had  to  drive  them 
out  of  the  boat  after  it  had  shoved  off  from  the 
shore.  I  was  obliged  to  take  a  firm  stand  of  cou- 
rage, by  taking  the  sailing  pole,  and  so  shoved  the 
boat  to  shore,  and  Mr.  Spurrier,  who  had  come  to 
see  me  off,  assisted  in  driving  them  out.  Mr.  Bur- 
ton was  on  board  a  much  larger  canjea,  he  having 
two  young  men  with  him,  and  a  guard  of  the  Pa- 
cha's. We  intended  to  proceed  in  company  ;  they 
poled  the  boat  for  some  distance  along  the  canal, 
then  towed  her  with  a  long  rope,  the  men  walking 
on  the  bank ;  we  stopped  and  viewed  the  Lake 
Meriotes,  w  hich  formerly,  for  an  immense  distance, 
was  level  land,  then  partly  a  salt  lake,  but  now  it 
is  all  covered  with  water.  A  fair  wind  came  up, 
and  they  hoisted  a  large  trysail,  and  proceeded  on 
a  few  miles,  when  the  wind  came  ahead,  and  they 
run  their  boats  ashore  along  the  east  side  of  the 


305 

canal,  very  near  Lake  Meris.  Here  was  an  em- 
bankment, which  separated  the  lakes  from  the 
canal  on  each  side.  We  got  out  and  went  to  see 
Lake  Meris,  which  appeared  like  frozen  water,  or 
exactly  like  an  ice  pond,  it  being  all  an  incrusta- 
tion of  salt,  which  indeed  is  excellent.  The  boat- 
men got  a  large  basket  and  bags,  and  filled  them 
with  the  salt.  The  sand  blew  about  us  at  this 
place  so  high  as  to  make  it  difficult  to  keep  the 
eyes  open.  The  wind  continuing  contrary,  and 
very  high,  we,  as  numbers  of  other  boats,  were 
obliged  to  remain  along  the  side  of  the  canal.  I 
had  articles  of  provision  and  wine,  with  bread, 
&c.,  put  up,  and  had  to  show  them  how  to  make 
me  force  meat  balls  of  their  mutton  and  goat's 
meat ;  and  I  also  bought  a  mattress,  sheets,  mus- 
ketoe  net,  towels,  cork-screws,  knives,  forks,  &c. ; 
with  a  teapot,  and  cooking  utensils ;  also  charcoal 
for  fire,  candles,  &c.,  &c.  We  got  under  weigh  at 
about  eight  o'clock ;  and,  after  proceeding  up  the 
canal  with  a  fair  wind,  at  about  ten,  it  blew  a 
perfect  hurricane,  and  upset  four  canjeas,  in  one 
of  which  was  Mr.  Burton,  my  companion,  and  with 
him  his  two  young  men,  and  his  conductor,  an  ofii- 
cer  of  the  Pacha.  They  were  immersed  in  water  as 
the  boat  sunk  ;  but,  by  breaking  in  the  side  of  the 
cabin,  which  was  of  slight  deal  board,  they  just 
escaped  drowning  ;  luckily  she  sunk  at  the  side  of 
the  canal.  We,  in  our  boat,  providentially  escaped 
by  letting  the  sail  fly,  which  run  my  canjea  ashore, 

39 


30G  rapelje's  narrative. 

near  Mr.  Burton's  boat ;    he  and  bis  tbree  other 
companions  were  wet  to  the  skin.     I  made  them 
come  into  my  boat,  and  gave  them  all  dry  clothes, 
and  they  stayed  with  me  all  the  rest  of  the  night. 
Mr.  Burton  met  with  a  very  serious  loss,  as  every  ar- 
ticle of  his  baggage  was  perfectly  water-soaked ;  his 
chemical    laboratory,    mineralogical    implemer.' 
and  all   his  botanizing    apparatus,  book? 
charts,  prints,  furniture,  cooking  mat  ■ 
cines,  guns,  clothes,  &c.,  &c. ;  all  iia 

numerous  other   articles,   (^^  '  .-,    and 

provisions  of  every  kini  i  ;  but,  by 

having  the  Pacha's  cava?t  ais  sergeants- 

at-arms,  as  his  conductor,  he  uivi  with  less  of  a 
loss  than  he  otherwise  would  have  done.  During 
the  night  the  canal  boatmen  dived  into  the  water, 
and  got  some  boxes  and  chests  to  land,  also  a 
thousand  dollars  in  silver. 

Monday,  April  22d. — By  order,  and  in  the  name 
of  the  Pacha,  as  he  is  absolute,  they  are  in  danger 
of  losing  their  heads  not  to  obey  his  orders  or 
those  of  his  sergeant-at-arms.  Two  large  bon's 
were  ordered  to  stop,  which  they  instantly  •' 
and  assisted  in  hoisting  up  the  boat,  and  every  a 
tide  was  landed,  but  perfectly  water-soaked,  and 
many  entirely  ruined,  which  cannot  be  replaced 
without  sending  to  England  for  them.  From  the 
three  other  boats  that  upset  and  sunk,  it  was  said 
four  persons  were  drowned.  I  saw  one  whom  they 
had  got  up  and  laid  on  shore;  there  were  three 


rapelje's   narrative,  307 

men  and  one  female  ;    they  were  either  Turks  or 
Arabs,  or  Armenians,  I  knew  not  which.     The  air 
during  the  upsetting  of  the  boats,  was  pierced  with 
the  cries  and  shrieks  of  the  Turks  and  Arabs,  as 
in  such  cases  they  give  themselves  up  to  despair, 
and  begin  praying.     This  course,  I  had  often  heard 
r  and  now  found  it  verified ;  they  make  no  effort 
1  preservation.     I  was  most  providen- 
ce boats  that  upset,  were  before 
>e  squalls  came  on  all  of  a 
suaden  ;    tu-  'town   from   the  banks, 

mixed  with  sm.  ells,  about  the  size  of  a 

muscle  shell,  some  larger  and  some  smaller,  and 
perfectly  filled  the  air  about  us  like  driving  hail- 
stones. I  breathed  the  sand  and  dust  so  much  as 
to  feel  it  between  my  teeth,  when  I  opened  or  put 
them  together,  even  with  my  lips  closed,  so  pene- 
trating was  this  fine  dust.  The  sheet  around  me, 
and  the  floor  of  my  cabin  was  literally  covered 
with  small  kinds  of  musketoes,  gnats,  or  flying  bogs, 
and  '  Mny  fleas,  large  spiders,  and  cockroaches 
re,  and  rats  in  other  parts  of  the  boat ; 
r.er  often  running  through  the  small  cabin, 
emained  all  day  where  my  companion's  boat 
sunk.  They  had  the  boat  bailed  out  before  night, 
and  all  their  effects  again  on  board ;  but  tlicy 
remained  with  me  in  my  cabin  during  the  night ; 
thinking  it  safer  not  to  go  on  till  morning,  on  ac- 
count of  last  night's  misfortune,  and  hearing  of 
many  boats'   upsetting  by  the  hurricane,  which 


308  rapelje's  narrative. 

was  an  unprecedented  occurrence  at  this  time  of 
the  year. 

Tuesday,  April,  23d. — We  got  under  way  at 
seven  in  the  morning ;  the  weather  was  fine,  clear, 
and  pleasant,  during  yesterday,  last  night,  and 
to-day.  Sometimes  we  were  towed  by  our  Arab 
boatmen,  when  the  wind  failed,  and  sailing  when 
it  blew  a  fair  wind ;  so  that,  alternately  sailing 
and  towing,  we  made  considerable  progress.  The 
banks  on  each  side  of  the  canal  appeared  alluvial 
soil,  of  the  blackest  and  richest  kind,  and  of  a 
crumbling  nature.  We  ccustantly  passed  boats 
with  corn  and  merchandize,  and  passengers ;  those 
that  carry  loads  only  are  called  geicnnSj  and  small 
ones,  for  passengers,  called  cajijca,  or  kanga,  one  of 
which  I  had  hired ;  other  larger  ones,  for  taking 
both  passengers  and  goods,  are  called  maishes. 
The  boatmen,  and  others  of  the  Turks  and  Arabs, 
called  one  Hadjaic,  or  Pilgrim  going  to  the  Holy 
Land.  This  canal  was  cut  by  the  present  Pacha 
a  few  years  ago.  He  is  absolute  over  his  subjects, 
and  had  two  hundred  and  forty  thousand  men  em- 
ployed, and  forty  thousand  lost  their  lives  in  labor- 
ing at  it,  although  they  were  only  obliged  to  work 
at  it  a  few  hours  each  day.  The  rais,  or  captain 
of  our  boats,  stopped  in  the  evening,  and  went 
ashore  to  get  bread,  and  remained  all  night.  A 
number  of  vessels,  loaded  with  soldiers,  (Arabs) 
passed  us,  going  down  the  river  to  Alexandria,  to 
prosecute  the  war  against  the  Greeks. 


rapelje's  narrative.  309 

Wednesday,   April    24th. — There    was   heavy- 
rain,  thunder  and  lightning,  last  night,  while  we 
lay  on  the  canal.     We  got  under   weigh,  with  a 
fair  wind,  at  day-light;    and,  as  I  have  observed 
before,  the  wind  and  weather  constantly  changing 
every  few  hours.      It  fell  nearly  calm,  and  they 
alternately  towed  and  sailed;  and,  at  last,  came 
into  the  Rosetta,  a  branch  of  the  Nile,  here  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide,  and  just  above  the  oppo- 
site point  where  the  canal  enters  it,  is  the  town  of 
Touire.     Heie  we  stopped,  and  got  milk,   sugar, 
&c.,  and  sugar-cane.     Here,  for  the  first  time  since 
I  entered  Egypt,  I  saw  any  thing  like  vegetation ; 
and  it  opened  before  us,  after  coming  out  of  the 
barren  banks  of  the  canal,  with  all  the  enchant- 
ment that  romance  has    given  to  the  East,  and 
particularly   to    this  noble   river.      The   gardens 
along  the  banks  are  filled  with  the  palm,  date,  and 
other  trees,  with  their  blossoms  sending  forth  the 
delightful  perfumes    of  the   East,    to   regale    our 
senses.     I  now  found  myself  in  a  diflferent  country 
from  any  I  had  yet  been  in.     Here  w^ere  oxen,  or 
buffaloes,   and  camels,  and  all  domestic  animals, 
lining  its  banks.     There  were  birds,  in  immense 
flocks,  in  the  air.     Oxen,  buffaloes,  and  jackasses 
were  employed  in  turning  a  wheel  connected  to  a 
rope,  over  a  drum,  or  barrel,  which  rope  goes  to 
the  water,  directly  perpendicularly  below,  let  in 
there  by  a  ditch  out  from  the  river ;  and  to  this 
rope  are  fastened  pottery,  jars  of  about  half  a  gal- 


310  rapelje's  narrative. 

Ion,  which  go  down  on  one  side  empty,  comins:  up 
full  on  tlie  other.     It  is  a  piece  of  machinery  like 
chain  pumps;  and,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  impossible 
for  the  art  of  man,  with  all  the  modern  improve- 
ments,   to    invent    a     hydraulic    machine    more 
simple,   or    less  expensive,  or  one   requiring  less 
power  to  raise  so  much  water  in  so  short  a  space 
of  time.     The  Arabs,  along  the  banks  of  thr  rive 
at  Fauice,  are  very  numerous  ;  n^- 
of  passengers  constantly  arriv' 
makes  it  all  life  and  bustle.  i-n 

rowing,  have  a  peculiar  quick  mg,  to  which 

the  oars  keep  time.  The  town  small,  the  streets 
very  narrow,  not  more,  generally,  than  six  feet 
wide.  I  remained  all  day.  Mr.  Burnet,  my  com- 
panion, had  an  express  sent  him,  that  a  large 
maish  was  coming  to  take  him  to  Cairo,  and  for 
which  we  remained  all  day. 

Thursday,  April  25th. — As  Mr.  Burnet's  maish 
did  not  arrive,  I  proceeded  on  at  eight  in  the 
morning,  in  my  canjea.  Although  we  had  s^o-  -  •^" 
boats,  we  kept  constant  company  togeti 
were  on  board  of  each  others  boat  to  brt 
dine,  and  sup,  alternately.  Opposite  Fouic. 
is  an  island.  We  took  the  right  hand  branch  of 
the  Nile,  going  up,  and,  after  a  few  miles,  got  to  a 
small  town  called  Salmacia.  The  cultivation 
above  the  low  land  banks  is  carried  on,  as  far  as 
I  could  judge  from  a  view  from  the  boat,  to  great 
perfection ;     now    and   then    a    group  of  date  or 


rapelje's  narrative.  311 

palm  trees,  with  the  verdure  that  lines  the  banks 
on  each  side,  make  it  beautiful  sailing  up  the  great 
river  ;  and  all  along  I  heard  the  squeaking  of  wood 
upon  wood,  being  the  wheels  the  oxen  were  turn- 
ing every  few  hundred  yards,  all  along  the  banks, 
to  irrigate  the  corn  fields,  and  in  which  they  employ 
many  cattle.  For  the  whole  season  it  must  be 
continued,  or  there  would  be  no  crops,  for  want 
of  rain,  which  seldom  falls,  but  the  dews  are  ex- 
cessive. I  then  passed  two  other  towns,  a  short 
distance  further.  Gauffer,  Shehessor,  and,  on  the 
opposite,  on  the  left,  is  Gauffer,  and  Jilme ;  we 
passed  numberless  towns  and  villages ;  and 
the  whole  bank,  on  each  side,  is  like  a  con- 
tinued village,  with  their  ships,  and  machines  for 
1  rawing  water.  Women,  girls,  and  boys  were  at 
ork  ;  boats  passing  and  repassing,  crossing  and 
■crossing,  made  it,  as  it  were,  one  continued 
livc.j  village.  Here  were  seen  fertile  fields  of 
wheat,  "  arly  fit  to  cut,  bowing  with  heavy 
loaded  grain,  and  there,  a  mosque,  or  bais  rear- 
ing its  columns,  with  beautiful  white  country 
h.^uses  interspersed.  The  surface  of  the  level 
fields,  which  is  the  same  all  along  the  Nile, 
on  each  side,  are  about  from  three  to  six,  or  eight, 
or  ten  feet  above  the  river.  There  are  lots  of  idle 
Turks,  or  Arabs,  sitting  on  the  ground  along 
the  banks,  wherever  there  is  a  town  or  village, 
also  numbers  of  camels,  goats,  sheep,  horses,  jack- 
asses, oxen,  cows,  geese ;  and  buffaloes,  in  great 


312  rapelje's  narrative. 

droves,  lying  with  only  their  noses  out  of  the  river. 
The  water  is  superior  to  any  I  ever  drank ;  so 
soft,  so  sweet,  and  so  healthy,  notwithstanding 
what  may  have  been  said  to  the  contrary.  In 
the  evening  we  stopped  at  one  of  the  numerous 
villages  along  the  shore,  and  got  some  milk  and 
butter;  and,  just  before  sunset,  while  the  wind 
slackened,  we  got  out,  and  walked  on  the  right 
hand,  or  western,  or  Afric  bank  of  the  Nile.  The 
bank  was  about  twelve  or  sixteen  feet  high  here, 
and  the  country  level,  and  a  very  rich  soil.  The 
wheat  was  just  turning  color ;  the  stem  is  short, 
and  the  heads  also,  and  bearded,  but  have  plump 
grains.  On  this  side,  my  Arabic  servant  told  me, 
the  water  did  not  overflow,  but  just  come  up  level 
with  the  earth  on  the  bank.  The  river  has  been 
as  near  as  I  could  judge,  from  three  to  five,  or  six 
hundred  feet  wide  in  its  course.  At  this  time  I 
was,  I  suppose,  a  hundred  and  twenty  miles  from 
Alexandria. 

Friday,  April  26th. — We  laid  close  to  the  bank 
all  night,  the  wind  being  ahead  ;  in  the  morning 
at  seven,  proceeded,  the  boatmen  alternately  sail- 
ing, stopping,  rowing,  and  towing;  the  wind,  it 
seems,  blows  fair  from  the  north  ;  the  boatmen 
have  a  peculiar  boat  song,  when  rowing,  sitting, 
or  towing ;  it  consists  of  a  recitation  of  five  notes, 
being  a  response  of  the  same,  continually  repeated 
over  by  the  men,  to  a  recitation  of  the  captain  or 
helmsman  of  also  five  notes  or  five  syllables,  com- 


rapelje's  narrative.  313 

posing-  a  verse  or  line,  the  last  word  always  rhy- 
ming with  the  last  of  all  the  laborers'  response ; 
and  indeed  it  is  very  melodious  to  the  ear,  although 
at  first  it  may  seem  harsh,  when  unaccustomed  to 
such  music.  It  is  much  the  same  as  the  sailor's 
"  Ho,  heave,  ho !"  thus  encouraging  themselves,  as  it 
were,  to  lessen  labor.  The  weather  was  delight- 
fully fine,  cool  nights,  and  not  over  hot  by  day. 
We  stopped  at  a  village  called  Magela,  where  we 
got  eggs,  bread,  and  onions.  The  houses  were 
all  made  of  mud  bricks,  unbaked,  and  very  low 
like  huts.  The  words  of  the  boat  tune  by  the 
oarsmen  are.  Aha,  hala,  saw,  and  of  the  captain, 
Jolem,  ha,  ha,  sol,  valuara,  oulatique,  no  o  aswa- 
salaw  a,  ha,  sa,  loo,  a,  ha,  wau,  ca,  la,  winheison, 
waula,  ba,  da,  awa,  &c.  Along  the  shore  of  the 
Nile,  you  are  seldom  out  of  the  sight  of  girls,  with 
water  jars  to  get  water,  all  of  the  tawny  drab 
race ;  and,  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  the  women, 
girls,  and  children,  the  last  in  numbers  naked,  all 
plunging  in  the  river,  and  swimming  like  fish.  The 
females  wear  a  kind  of  blue  frock,  and  nothing 
else,  and  that  is  loose  like  a  shift,  and  comes  down 
only  to  their  knees ;  they  plunge  in  with  this  on, 
and,  when  over  their  middle,  they  hand  it  to  a 
companion  that  is  not  a  swimming ;  one  day  I  saw 
two  swim  to  the  middle  of  the  river.  I  was  in  my 
boat  passing.  If  I  had  been  nearer,  likely  they 
would  not  have  exhibited  their  alertness  or  trial 
of  skill  in  swimming.     During  the  day,  we  passed 

40 


314  kai'elje's  nakkative. 

a  number  of  villages,  and  the  same  observations 
may  serve  with  respect  to  all  things  as  yesterday; 
the  boat  going  on  with  a  fine  fair  wind  ;  at  ten 
we  were  about  thirty  miles  from  Cairo. 

Saturday,  April  27th. — At  about  eleven  last 
night,  the  boat  struck  her  bow  ashore  at  a  village 
called  Souiac  Trousine ;  it  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary, I  found,  for  the  men  to  stop  every  night, 
which  is  the  case,  to  get  some  rest  and  sleep ;  as 
there  were  four  men,  the  captain  included,  it  re- 
quired their  constant  attention,  even  when  the 
wind  was  fair,  which  often  blew  so  hard  in  squalls 
as  to  require  one  to  hold  on  the  sheet  of  the  sail, 
ready  to  let  go,  as  the  wind  falls,  and  then  the  cur- 
rent being  so  strong,  they  either  row,  sit  with 
poles,  or  tow  her ;  and  she  often  runs  on  a  sand- 
bank, when  they  have  to  pole  her  off,  which  they 
soon  do.  We  got  some  milk  and  butter  at  the 
town  before  we  started  ;  we  then  went  on,  and 
saw  several  boats  loaded  with  Turkish  soldiers, 
some  going  up,  and  some  down  the  river.  Al- 
though the  middle  of  the  day  was  warm,  at  night 
I  was  glad  of  a  couple  of  blankets  ;  the  mornings 
and  evenings  are  delightful,  and  I  could  easily  bear 
a  great  coat.  We  passed  two  villages  a  few  miles 
above,  one  each  side  of  the  river ;  one  was  a  short 
distance  above  the  other.  I  saw  droves  of  sheep 
and  goats  along  the  banks,  and  numbers  of  cows, 
bullocks,  and  buffaloes  in  the  river.  Both  men 
and  boys  were  riding  on  the  backs  of  the  buffaloes, 


RAPELJE  S    NARRATIVE. 


tending  the  large  drove  that  were  in  the  river, 
with  their  whole  bodies  immersed,  the  tops  of  their 
backs  and  heads  only  above  water;  the  cattle 
seemed  to  delight  and  enjoy  themselves  in  being 
in  this  delightful  river;  the  water  has,  indeed,  a 
peculiar  sweet  flavor,  and  is  quite  soft.  A  number 
of  Turks  and  Arabs,  men,  women,  and  children, 
were  sitting  around  a  circle  on  the  sand,  the 
women  by  themselves,  and  also  the  children,  near 
the  water,  all  along  the  river ;  and  about  this  place 
for  the  first  time,  I  observed  the  beach  covered 
with  small  stones  or  pebbles.  The  river  was 
here  very  winding  and  of  very  different  widths  ;  it 
is  wider  here  than  elsewhere ;  there  are  so  many 
mouths  through  the  Delta,  is  the  cause  of  this 
beginning  to  widen,  as  I  was  nearly  approaching 
where  all  the  branches  join ;  as  I  thought,  it  must 
be  a  short  distance  below  Grand  Cairo,  which  I 
was  most  anxiously  looking  out  to  see,  and  hoped 
every  moment  to  get  a  glimpse  of  what  has  been 
my  principal  inducement  for  visiting  Cairo,  the 
great  wonder  of  the  world,  the  Pyramids.  I  pass- 
ed Tries,  and  some  few  miles  above,  we  put  ashore 
the  boat  and  slept  there  all  night. 

Sunday,  April  28th. — We  started  at  daylight; 
the  wind  ahead,  and  had  to  tow  the  boat.  I  got 
out  and  walked  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Nile,  and 
had  a  fine  sight  of  the  pyramids  at  Gaza.  I  saw 
two  which  were  very  huge,  and  which  looked  like 
little  mountains,  and  one  smaller.     As  the  wind 


316  rapelje's  narrative. 

became  favorable,  we  returned  to  the  boat,  and 
got  to  Grand  Cairo  at  twelve.     My  baggage  was 
examined  at  the  shore,  at  a  place  or  town  called 
Bulac,  about  a  good  mile  and  a  half  from  Cairo. 
I  got  on  a  donkey,  and  my  baggage  was  put  on  an- 
other, and  I  may  say  my  furniture  also,  and  my 
man  Friday,  or  Arab  servant,  and  donkey  driver 
along  side,  running  on  foot.     We  rode  to  Cairo, 
and  put  up  at  the  French  or  Garden  Hotel,  and 
miserable  enough  it  was.     I  saw  Capt.  Gordon,  of 
the  British  royal  navy ;  he  was  very  civil  and  po- 
lite ;  I  went  with  him  to  visit  the  English  Consul, 
Mr.  Salt,  who  was  very  kind  and  civil,  and  is  a 
very  agreeable  man.     I  also  met  there  a  Mr.  Ross. 
I  then  went  to  Mr.  Delavaratore,  to  whom  I  deli- 
vered a  letter  of  credit  from  Mr.  Gliddon  of  Alex- 
andria, who  also  offered  me  his  services.     This 
Grand  Cairo  is  indeed  a  wretched  hole,  the  streets 
very  narrow,  not  above  three,  four,  and  five  feet 
wide ;  the  upper  windows  projecting,  and  nearly 
touch  each  other.     Along  the  banks  of  the  Nile  it 
is  pleasant,  but  the  sand  or  dust,  like  an  impalpa- 
ble powder,  pervades  your  clothes,  mouth,  skin, 
and  is  very  disagreeable  to  the  eyes. 

Monday,  April,  29th. — I  went  at  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  in  company  with  Capt.  Robert 
James  Gordon,  of  the  royal  navy,  each  mounted  on 
a  donkey,  to  visit  the  great  wonders  of  the  world, 
the  pyramids  at  Gaza,  about  eight  miles  from 
Cairo.      We   pa.ssed    Old   Cairo,    and   its   ruins, 


rapelje's  narrative.  317 

examined  the  barracks,  which  is  a  large  building. 
I  saw  also  in  passing  the  field,  or  campus  mars,  a 
small  pavilion,  where  the  Pacha  comes  to  see  the 
horsemen    and    troops    perform   their    evolutions 
and  martial  exercises,  such  as  throwing  the  javelin 
while  running  their  fine   Arabian  horses   at  full 
speed,   stopping,  and  turning  suddenly.     In  these, 
and  other  feats  of  the  kind,  they  are  very  expert. 
We  then  crossed  over   the  ferry,  by  the  Island, 
the  ancient  Memphis,  where  the  Nilometer  is  now 
inclosed  in  a  large  building,  being  an  instrument 
to  show  the  rising   and  falling  of  the  Nile;    but 
persons  are  not  allowed  to  see  it  without  a  permit. 
We  passed  also  the  famous  ancient  aqueduct,  a 
short  distance  before  we  got  to  the  ferry.     Two 
men,   one  each  side   the   donkey,   joining   hands 
under  him,  raised  him  off  the  ground,  and  carried 
and  sat  him  down  on  the  boat.     We  then  landed  at 
Gaza,  opposite,  and  rode  about  four  or  five  miles 
over  a  beautiful  plain  of  well    cultivated  fields, 
with  a  rich  soil,  abounding  in  crops  of  wheat  and 
barley,  just  ripe.     They  were  then  just  plucking 
the  flax.      We  also  passed  very   large  flocks  at 
pasture.      There    were    there    droves    of   goats, 
sheep,  buffaloes,  bulls,  oxen,   cows,   camels,    and 
horses ;  and  some,  or  most  of  the  cattle,  were  of  a 
superior    stock,   beautiful  and   elegantly  formed ; 
and  many  of  them  of  a  very  large  breed,  espe- 
cially the    cows,    and   other   neat   cattle.      The 
horses  were  small,  but  well  turned,  and  in  good 


318  rapelje's  narrative. 

condition.  These  flocks  and  herds  were  to  be 
seen  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  over  this  rich 
valley,  and  over  which  the  Nile  flows,  and  causes 
its  fertility.  When  approaching  within  half  a 
mile  from  the  pyramids,  the  sandy  desert  com- 
menced, and  the  surface  of  the  ground  began  gra- 
dually to  rise,  but  appeared  drifted  sand,  which 
surrounds  the  pyramids.  They  are  immense  piles 
of  stone  ;  the  largest  one  which  I  paced  along  one 
side,  two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  paces ;  that 
is  now  the  base  to  appearance  along  the  present 
surface  of  the  rubbish  and  sand ;  and  they  suppose 
the  foundation  is  as  much  as  two  hundred  and 
forty  feet  lower ;  its  vertical  height  now  above  the 
present  surface,  is  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
feet,  and  its  sides  inclining  to  an  angle  of  about 
sixty  degrees ;  the  other  large  one,  which  is  very 
little  less  in  size,  stands  near  to  it,  about  six  hun- 
dred feet  apart ;  and  is  rather  of  an  acute  angle, 
and  the  outside  stone  work,  not  put  together  so 
well,  and  is  much  more  difficult  to  ascend,  and, 
indeed,  thought  impracticable ;  but  the  gentleman 
wiiom  I  accompanied  to  visit  them,  with  a  full  re- 
solution and  determination,  I  saw  ascend  quite  to 
the  top  of  the  second  pyramid,  wiiich,  it  appeared, 
had  never  been  ascended  by  any  one  before,  ex- 
cept one,  as  Capt.  Gordon  found  the  name  of  Wil- 
kinson there  only.  The  top  he  described,  as  about 
ten  feet  square,  formed  by  one  stone,  covering  the 
top,    with  ancient  characters.      From    a    key  to 


rapelje's  narrative.  319 

them,  it  was  translated  from  one  or  two  of  the 
characters,  Secret  Egypt^  meaning,  I  suppose,  in- 
closed in  the  pyramid.  Capt.  Gordon  had  the 
greatest  difficulty  to  get  over  a  projecting  case- 
ment, about  one-third  of  the  way  from  the  top, 
that  still  incloses  the  top,  and  which,  in  many 
places,  afforded  not  more  than  two  or  three  inches 
to  set  his  feet  on.  To  ascend  this  casement  was  a 
perilous  undertaking ;  for  the  stones  and  mortar 
crumbled  like  dust  under  his  feet,  having  been 
there  for  how  many  thousand  years,  is  unknown ; 
a  constant  decay  is  going  on.  The  whole  case- 
ment of  the  largest  one  is  fallen,  although  that  is 
the  best  built  pile.  I  saw  him  from  the  top,  and 
was  relieved  from  much  anxiety,  as  I  thought  it 
impossible  he  could  ever  get  there  safe,  although 
three  Arabs  accompanied  him  ;  but  those  he  had 
constantly  to  encourage,  as  they  were  often  at  a 
loss  to  find  a  hold  for  their  feet.  I  entered  the 
great  pyramid,  Avith  an  Italian,  who  was  com- 
panion to  Mr.  Cavillia,  employed  by  Mr.  Salt  to 
explore  about  the  pyramids.  They  treated  us  with 
every  mark  of>  attention  and  hospitality.  They 
are  settled  in  some  of  the  ancient  tombs,  or  sepul- 
chres, all  hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock  ;  but  it  must 
have  been  soft  stone.  They  lived  there  like  the 
peaceful  hermit ;  they  obliged  us  to  stay  and  dine, 
and  showed  us  every  mark  of  civility  and  atten- 
tion. We  went  into  a  passage,  about  mid-day,  of 
the  pyramids,  of  about  four  or  five  feet  wide.    Our 


320  rapelje's  narrative. 

way  led  downwards,  each  carrying  a  lighted  wax 
candle.  After  ten  or  fourteen  paces  descent,  we 
ascended  agam  a  standing  passage  of  four  or 
five  feet  wide,  and  of  considerahle  height,  and 
arrived  at  a  royal  chamber  of  about  twenty  by 
thirty  feet,  where  was  a  large  sarcophagus  empty, 
and  sounded,  by  striking  it  with  a  stone,  like  West- 
minster bell.  This  was  supposed  to  be  the  king's 
chamber.  I  entered  by  another  passage  into 
another  chamber,  smaller,  called  the  queen's. 
There  were  men  now  at  work,  digging  through 
some  rock  to  find  out  other  chambers,  which  they 
think  they  have  a  clue  to.  They  showed  me  the 
pit  that  descends  to  the  well,  very  deep  in  the 
interior.  I  had  no  wish  to  go  down  into  the 
awful  chasm.  I  had  to  enter  and  return  through 
some  of  the  passages,  for  a  short  distance,  in  a 
crouching,  bending  posture,  being  only  about  four 
feet  high.  It  was  not  very  difiicult ;  some  little 
climbing  was  necessary;  but  I  was  pleased  to 
return  from  this  astonishing  labyrinth  to  the 
light  of  day  again.  I  suppose  we  traversed  about 
two  hundred  feet,  or  more,  from  the  entrance  to 
the  king's  chamber.  We  saw  there  an  immense 
stone  of  granite,  covering  over  the  centre  of  this 
chamber,  of  twenty-five  feet  long,  and  six  or  eight 
feet  wide,  and  four  feet  thick;  the  sides  of  it,  also, 
and  the  passages  to  it,  were  mostly  granite  ;  many 
of  the  stones  were  eight  feet,  or  more,  long,  and 
wide    and  thick  in  proportion,  and   laid  with   as 


rapelje's    narrative.  321 

close  a  level  and  even  joint,  as  if  fixed  by  a  cabi-  y. 
net  maker.  The  exterior  is  a  kind  of  limestone, 
which  seems  fast  going  to  ruins.  I  then  viewed 
the  sphynx.  It  is  an  immense  human  head,  with- 
out arms ;  the  head  is  of  beautiftd  proportion ;  it 
is  joined  to  a  lion's  body,  the  paws  stretched  out 
sixty  feet  before  it,  and  it  has  an  immense  back, 
in  a  recumbent  position.  The  head  has  been  found 
lately.  The  sand  has  covered  the  paws  and  back 
nearly  over ;  the  head  and  body  are  still  high 
above  the  surface;  about  thirty  feet,  or  perhaps 
more.  It  is  about  thirty  feet  in  diameter.  The 
outside  appeared  of  harder  cement  than  the  inte- 
rior, and  of  a  darker  color.  It  is,  I  believe,  solid, 
that  is,  one  plastic  ;  but  it  is  falling  to  pieces,  and 
decaying,  as  large  holes  are  made  in  several  parts 
of  the  mass  ;  it  seems  fast  mouldering  away.  We 
returned  in  the  evening  quite  tired, 

Tuesday,  April  30th. — I  visited  the  cellar  under 
a  small  chapel,  now  of  the  Copts  or  Greeks,  which 
they  showed  me,  and  seemed  to  speak  with  confi- 
dence, that  Jesus  Christ  was  there  taken  by  his 
mother,  the  virgin  Mary,  when  he  came  into  the 
land  of  Egypt,  as  ordered,  for  the  fear  of  Herod. 
We  then  went  in  another  direction,  on  a  hill,  and 
saw  an  oblong  square,  very  deep,  which  is  said  to 
be  Jacob's  well.  They  are  constantly  drawing 
water  from  it  by  oxen  or  bufi'aloes  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  water  is  drawn  up  along  the  Nile, 

41 


322  rapelje's  narrative. 

with  earthen  jars  or  buckets  around  a  wheel, 
fixed  to  a  cord  or  rope,  and  acting  as  a  chain  pump. 

There  are  two  sets  of  wheels,  and  it  is  so  deep 
that  one  set  is  worked  by  oxen,  half  way  down, 
where  there  is  a  reservoir.  I  parted  with  my 
Arab  servant  and  took  another  one,  a  Portuguese, 
who  spoke  Arabic  and  English.  He  conducted 
me  to  these  places.  The  citadel  now  incloses 
Jacob's  well.  Most  of  the  city  is  mouldering 
away,  and  is  in  a  ruinous  state.  The  weather  is 
quite  hot ;  Fahrenheit's  thermometer  is  up  to 
eighty-five  in  the  shade,  and  in  a  room  against  a 
plastered  wall. 

Wednesday,  May  1st. — I  was  visited  by  the 
English  Consul,  Mr.  Salt,  and  dined  with  Mr.  Gor- 
don and  a  Mr.  Osman,  who  is  drogoman  to  the  Eng- 
lish Consul,  and  he  conducted  us  to  the  bazaars, 
and  also  to  the  citadel,  where  we  descended  into 
Jacob's  well.  It  is  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet  deep, 
and  we  went  down  about  two-thirds  of  the  way, 
Avhere  oxen  were  turning  a  wheel  which  raises 
water  from  one  reservoir  to  another  at  the  top. 
We  next  went  to  the  Caliph's  tombs,  which  are  a 
great  curiosity.  They  are  square  buildings,  like 
houses,  with  a  dome  on  each,  which  is  from  ten  to 
twenty  feet  in  diameter.  Some  had  large  fluted 
ridges  from  the  top  to  the  base  ;  others  are  diflfer- 
ently  ornamented  with  fanciful  figures  carved  on 
them.     The  stone  is  soft  when  first  taken  from 


rapelje's   narrative.  323 

the  quarries,  and  afterwards  grows  harder.  Tlie 
weather  this  day  w^as  very  warm  ;  the  thermome- 
ter rose  to  ninety  in  the  shade. 

Thursday,  May  2d. — I  dined  with  Mr.  Salt  and 
his  wife,  wiio  is  quite  handsome  and  pleasant ;  I 
also  saw  her  mother,  both  of  whom  w^ere  Italians ; 
also  a  Mr.  Brown,  a  traveller,  Mr.  Santini,  cancil- 
laria,  and  Mr.  Ross.  Mr.  Salt  has  one  child,  a 
very  handsome  infant,  fourteen  months  old.  Mr. 
Burton,  Capt.  Gordon,  and  a  Swedish  baron,  took 
tea  with  us.  The  latter  w^as  making  an  experi- 
ment to  find  out  an  improvement  on  the  Congreve 
rocket.  The  thermometer  in  the  shade  this  after- 
noon was  up  to  ninety-three.  It  seldom  rains 
here. 

I  here  insert  an  extempore  by  Capt.  Gordon, 
while  sitting  with  me  a  few  minutes;  our  rooms 
were  next  to  each  other.  I  was  going  with  him  to 
Thebes,  but  the  weather  was  so  hot  and  requiring 
a  larger  boat,  I  gave  it  up,  and  thought  to  return 
to  America,  going  first  to  the  Red  Sea,  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  then  by  the  way  of  Russia,  &c. 


Far  from  your  land,  you  now  do  boldly  roam, 
Nor  think  of  wife  and  cheerful  friends  at  home, 
For  Thebes'  glories  you  must  see  at  last, 
Those  lofty  masses  braving  every  blast. 
But  yesterday,  some  pompous  king,  I  ween. 
Some  upstart  chieftain,  or  some  lovely  queen, 
Gave  costly  banquets,  did,  as  monarchs  now, 
And  made,  no  doubt,  a  busy,  splendid  show. 
To-day,  what  see  you  near  that  ancient  town  ? 
What  is  there  worthy  of  the  great  renown, 


324  rapelje's  narrative. 

Which  poets  sing  of,  and  historians  praise "? 
The  granite  column  was  not  worth  their  lays  : 
Beheve  me  truly  ;  risk  not  life  to  see 
These  great  remains  of  immortality. 
Return  to  Russia,  leave  this  sickly  strand, 
And  gladly  reach  your  own,  your  free-born  land. 

Friday,  May  3d. — I  went  to  get  a  firman  from 
the  consul,  and  to  get  my  passports  endorsed, 
who  said  he  would  obtain  for  me  a  firman  from 
the  Pacha.  I  visited  a  large  building  erected  by 
the  Pacha  for  a  manufactory  of  different  kinds  of 
wares.  The  Swedish  baron  introduced  me  to  a 
Mr.  Jumel,  French  or  Italian,  who  was  superin- 
tendent. I  wrote  a  long  letter  to  Mrs.  Rapelje, 
and  left  it  with  the  English  Consul,  Mr.  Salt. 

Saturday,  May  4th. — I  went  to  see  the  Pacha's 
garden,  about  four  miles  down  the  river  Nile  ; 
where  there  were  trees  of  all  kinds  of  fruit  ;  the 
grounds  were  laid  out  very  handsomely.  In  the 
inside,  in  some  parts,  are  elegant  baths  which  I  did 
not  see,  neither  the  interior  of  the  palace,  owing 
to  my  not  having  any  one  along  with  me  but  the 
mule  driver.  I  would  recommend  it  to  all  travel- 
lers to  take  gold  or  silver  with  them  to  this  place ; 
for  I  foimd  it  very  difficult  to  get  even  fifty  dollars 
on  a  letter  of  credit  which  I  had  for  upwards  of 
three  hundred.  I  found  Capt.  Gordon  to  be  a  gen- 
tleman of  great  talent  and  research,  amiable,  and 
worthy  in  every  particular.  He  was  going  alone 
to  discover  the  source  of  the  Nile,  and  I  sincerely 
wished  that  every  success  might  attend  him.     The 


rapelje's  narrative.  325 

following   lines,  written  by  Inm,  I  ann  sure  will 
prove  acceptable  to  my  reader. 

Far  from  that  land,  where  Freedom  sweetly  smiles, 

You  quit  your  wife  for  England's  fertile  isles; 

See  France,  and  Naples,  Smyrna,  and  Seslos, 

The  Pyramids,  and  wonders  near  Pharos  ; 

The  winding  Nile,  the  Well  of  Jacob,  too. 

The  town  of  Cairo,  and  its  buildings  new  ; 

The  worlvs  which  Egypt's  haughty  chieftain  made, 

The  glittering  soldiers,  at  their  gay  parade  ; 

The  dusky  lasses,  with  their  teeth  so  white. 

The  slaves  their  market,  prospect  of  delight; 

And  now  for  ITiebes  you  are  to  go  at  last, 

To  see  those  Ruins  braving  every  blast ; 

Those  splendid  columns,  and  those  tombs  so  old  ; 

Those  faqades,  arches,  and  their  sculpture  bold. 

Forgive  me,  friend,  nor  risk  your  life  in  vain, 

If  you  should  fall,  to  wife  and  friends  what  pain  ! 

Ah,  quit  this  pesty  and  infectious  strand, 

And  go,  by  Russia,  to  your  native  land  ; 

Embrace  your  wife,  and  cultivate  your  farm. 

Keep  neighbors  cheerful,  and  yourself  from  harm; 

Let  younger  men  Jerusalem's  wonders  see, 

You  've  done  enough  for  immortality. 

If  this  advice  should  meet  your  kind  regard, 

The  writer  then  will  have  a  great  reward, 

To  feel,  and  know,  he  strives  not  now  in  vain. 

But  warns  you  back  to  Freedom's  land  again. 

R.  J.  Gordon. 

Sunday,  May  5tli. — I  endeavored  to  get  camels, 
or  dromedaries,  to  go  to  Suez,  on  the  Red  Sea; 
but  the  English  tried  to  discourage  me  from  going 
all  they  could.     I  did  not  know  why. 

Monday,  3Iay  6th. — I  went  to  see  chickens 
hatched  in  ovens ;  a  very  curious  process.  The 
ovens  are  square,  small  apartments,  two  together, 
above  one  another,  each  about  two  or  three  feet 


326  rapelje's   narrative. 

high,  and  about  six  by  eight  feet  square,  with  an 
ajDerture  like  the  mouth  of  an  oven,  for  a  man  to 
go  in  and  fix,  and  turn,  and  regulate  the  eggs. 
There  were  eight  or  ten  ovens,  and  seven  thousand 
eggs  in  each.  There  is  a  circular  hole  of  about  eight 
or  ten  inches  across,  of  communication  between 
the  upper  and  under  oven,  both  of  which  can  only 
be  reckoned  as  one  ;  for  the  eggs  are  first  put  in  the 
under  one,  on  a  kind  of  short  straw,  or  horse  litter. 
The  fire  is  made  in  the  upper  one,  of  horse  or 
camel's  litter,  sand  or  clay,  and  straw,  mixed 
together,  and  is  kept  of  a  gradual  heat  for  ten 
days.  The  eggs  are  then  taken  and  placed  in  the 
upper  oven ;  first  removing  the  fire,  and,  in  ten 
days  more,  the  chickens  begin  to  appear.  This 
was  at  Gaza,  opposite  to  the  Island  of  Memphis, 
called  by  the  Arabs,  Rhodes. 

Tuesday,  May  7th. — This  morning,  at  about 
eleven,  I  started  off  on  a  donkey,  and  my  baggage 
and  provisions  on  a  camel,  for  Suez.  The  camel 
owner,  or  driver,  or  contractor,  agreed  to  come  for 
me  at  daylight  this  morning,  as  I  heard  there  was 
a  caravan  going.  This  was  found  me  by  Osman, 
one  of  the  English  consul's  drogomen,  and  no- 
thing, it  seemed,  could  be  done  without  him.  He 
was  a  Scotchman,  made  a  Turk.  He  agreed  with 
the  camel  owners  to  take  me  to  Suez,  about 
seventy  miles ;  and  to  have  thirty  piastres,  or  two 
dollars  and  a  half,  for  one  camel,  as  I  had  no 
servant,  finding  them  both  troublesome  and   ex- 


rapelje's  narrative.  327 

pensive,  and  those  that  pretend  to  speak  English 
and   Arabic,   I  could  seldom    be    satisfied    with, 
they  speaking  both  one  and  the  other  unintelligi- 
bly.     Having  paid  the  driver  half  of  the  money 
beforehand,  he  went  with  me,  on  a  donkey,  about 
three   or  four  miles   out  on   the  desert,  towards 
Suez,  where  he  put  my  mattress  in  one  of  the 
tents  of  the  Arabs,  with  my  other  things,  and  left 
me  the  camel,  and  a  boy  ;  and,  I  suppose,  returned 
to  Cairo,  on  the  donkey.     About  thirty  yards  from 
this    Arab   village,  I  saw   several    men.      Tents 
were  pitched  there,  and  the  Arabs  were  waiting, 
but  I  knew  not  for  what;  but  they  were  going  to 
Suez.      This  was  the  caravan  I  was  to  join  ;  and 
this,   no   doubt,  the   place   of  meeting.      It  may 
easily  be  imagined  how  any  one  like  myself  would 
have  felt,  not  understanding  Arabic  ;  however,  I 
had  got  a  little  patience  by  travelling,  or  I  should 
have    been   outrageous,    for    I   remained  in    the 
wandering  Arabs'  tents  all  day ;  but  I  found  them 
very  civil.      An  old  woman  was  the  inhabitant 
of  my  particular  tent,  and  her  man  was  in  and  out 
during  the  day.     The  women,  with  their  children, 
girls,  and  boys,  came  around  the  tent,  and,  at  last, 
when  having  confidence,  would  come  near,   and 
squat  down  around  me,  on  the  ground ;  I  giving 
the  children  some  small  presents,  of  a  thin,  small, 
metal  coin,  called  ^xtre,  equal  to  the  hundredth 
part  of  a  dollar.     Those  Arabs,  although  a  wild 
race  of  people,  are  as  much  alarmed,  especially  the 


328  rapelje's  narrative. 

females,  at  seeing  a  person  in  a  different  dress 
from  theirs,  as  we  should  be  at  meeting  a  savage 
in  the  wilderness  of  America.  They,  however, 
are  very  craving,  and  jealous  of  each  other;  and 
the  old  woman  of  my  hut  could  not  bear  to  see 
me  give  to  any  of  the  Arabs  but  her  own  family ; 
and  I  had  like  to  have  made  great  quarrels  in  the 
Arab  wigwam  by  my  presents. 

Wednesday,  May  8th. — I  slept  last  night  on 
the  sand,  in  the  Arab  tent,  surrounded  by  the  wild 
Bedouins,  but  was  easy  in  my  mind  as  if  I  had 
slept  in  my  own  house.  By  travelling,  it  seems, 
I  had  got  rid  of  fear ;  and,  as  I  found  them  well 
disposed  during  the  day,  I  therefore  had  confi- 
dence in  them  at  night ;  but  I  was  tormented 
with  fleas  without  number,  during  the  whole 
night ;  but  it  was  cool  enough ;  the  wind,  indeed, 
at  intervals,  blew  chilly,  and  cold ;  but  in  the  day, 
the  sun  shone  suffocatingly  hot,  and  flies,  as  well 
as  the  before  named  insects,  were  numerous,  and, 
I  believe,  came  to  us  as  plagues  of  Egypt ;  and, 
indeed,  plagues  they  were.  Those  who  have  not 
seen  Egypt  can  have  no  conception  of  their  num- 
bers, or  the  torture  they  can  inflict.  I  remained 
all  day  at  the  Arab  village,  had  some  chickens 
cooked,  made  some  soup,  and  ate  a  tolerable  din- 
ner, of  three  chickens,  distributing  to  the  male 
bystanders  bread,  and  chickens  to  the  women. 

Thursday,  JMay  9th. — I  waited,  as  I  said 
before,  contented  at  the  Arabs'   tent ;  and    cam- 


329 

els  continued   to  come  all  day  to  join  the  cara- 
van. 

Friday,  May  10th. — At  six  in  the  evening,  the 
Arabs  began  to  load  the  camels  of  the  great  cara- 
van, which  was  done  in  about  an  hour.  This  scene 
beggared  all  description.  There  were  tents  and 
marquees,  and  palanquins,  and  Turks,  and  Greeks, 
and  Americans,  and  Arabs,  with  all  their  different 
casts  ;  with  turbans,  cloaks,  and  sashes  of  all 
colors  and  sizes;  men,  women  and  children,  all 
preparing.  At  last  I  got  my  provisions  in  a  bas- 
ket on  one  side,  and  my  portmanteau  on  the  other 
side,  fastened  with  cords  to  the  camel,  my  mattress 
on  the  top  of  his  back  ;  they  made  the  camels  get 
up  and  lie  down  at  pleasure,  and  all  lie  down 
while  loading  them,  their  legs  bent  under  ;  as  soon 
as  my  mattress  was  on  his  back,  I  sat  upon  the  top. 
They  contrived  the  saddling  and  loading  in  such  a 
way,  as  the  hump  on  his  back  came  just  before 
where  I  sat,  which  could  not  be  seen  when  he 
was  loaded.  Thus  mounted,  he  got  up  as  it 
were,  to  me,  like  a  mountain  rising  under  me  ; 
however,  I  soon  contrived  to  regulate  myself  to  his 
motions ;  and  the  sight  was  now  singular.  Here 
were  proceeding  together  a  motley  group  of  men, 
mounted  on  camels,  with  some  on  horses,  there 
being  a  guard  of  about  twenty  horsemen.  The 
women  and  children,  only  about  a  dozen,  being 
one,  or  two,  or  three  harems  of  the  gentlemen, 
were  mostly  in  their  palanquins,  with  some  few  on 

42 


330  rapelje's   narrative. 

the  tops  of  the  camels'  backs,  and  others  "between 
the  camels,  one  going  before  and  the  other  behind, 
and  the  palanquin  on  two  poles.  Here  was  a  sight 
of  about  three  hundred  camels,  some  with  their 
loads  and  riders,  and  some  without  riders  ;  the 
camel  drivers  running  along  side  on  foot  ;  the 
guards  generally  on  horseback,  with  a  few  mount- 
ed on  asses.  All  these  together  made  a  most  curi- 
ous scene.  The  sun  was  just  setting,  and,  after 
the  oppressive  heat  of  the  day,  this  hour  was 
delightful  and  pleasant.  I  suppose  all  together  in 
the  caravan,  with  jackasses,  mules,  horses,  and 
men  running  on  foot,  there  must  have  been  at  least 
five  hundred. 

Saturday,  May  11th. — I  travelled  all  night  on 
the  camel,  a  motion,  as  soon  as  one  becomes  used 
to  it,  which  is  not  very  uneasy.  About  an  hour  after 
sunrise,  the  caravan  stopped,  unloaded  the  camels, 
and  rested  during  the  heat  of  the  day,  in  the  sandy 
plain  or  desert.  They  pitched  their  marquees 
and  tents,  those  who  had  them  ;  others  put  up 
blankets,  &c.,  to  screen  them  from  the  piercing, 
arid  effects  of  the  hot  sun.  I  fixed  my  blanket, 
and  screened  myself  by  putting  up  my  portman- 
teau on  its  end.  I  also  borrowed  a  .short  pole,  one 
end  of  which  I  fixed  in  the  sand,  and  strapped  the 
other  to  the  upper  part  of  tlie  portmanteau,  and  to 
the  top  of  this  upright  pole,  I  fastened  one  end  of 
a  cord,  and  the  other  end  to  a  couple  of  baskets  I 
had  set  on  one  another,  and  over  it  put  my  blanket. 


rapelje's  narrative.  331 

which  formed  me  in  miniature  my  sheltering  tent. 
It  answered  while  I  lay  or  sat  under  it.  to  keep  off 
the  dreadful  piercing  heat,  which  was  very  great. 
In  the  corners  of  the  blanket  I  laid  stones  to  keep 
it  out.  I  ate  my  provisions  of  bread,  cheese,  and 
some  Bologna  sausages  ;  and  had  some  limes  and 
oranges,  which  I  found  very  grateful  by  squeezing 
them  in  water,  and  adding  some  sugar.  Towards 
sunset  the  camels  were  again  loaded,  which  was  a 
scene  of  calling  and  bellowing,  and  the  Mahome- 
tans praying  and  the  Arabs  running  to  and  fro, 
like  moving  on  a  May  day  in  New- York,  all  in  an 
uproar ;  in  fact,  the  latter  scene  was  not  equal  to 
it.  We  got  on  again,  mounted,  and  each  with  his 
jar  of  water  hanging  by  the  side  of  his  camel. 
The  heat  was  so  great  as  to  create  such  a  sad 
thirst,  that  every  little  while  I  found  I  wanted 
water  to  quench  it. 

Sunday,  May  12th. — I  rode  all  last  night  and 
encamped  again  all  this  day  as  yesterday.  There 
was  a  respectable  old  gentleman,  a  Turk,  who 
had  a  large  marquee,  who  permitted  me  to  remain 
under  it  during  the  day;  at  night  we  marched 
again.  The  night  was  cool  and  pleasant,  with  a 
fresh  wind  near  morning. 

Monday,  May  13th. — Last  night  was  the  third 
night's  march  from  Cairo.  Just  after  daylight,  we 
stopped  a  few  miles  from  Suez,  at  a  watering- 
place,  where  the  camels  drank.  I  walked  around 
the  well  to  look  for  a  good  fountain  of  water,  being 


332  rapelje's  narrative. 

only  a  few  paces  out  of  sight  of  the  caravan,  two 
Arab  Mameluke  horseraen  guards  to  our  caravan, 
belonging  to  the  Governor  of  Egypt,  whom  I  did 
not  suspect,  but  when  just  passing  them,  they 
stepped  towards  me,  making  signs  that  I  must 
giv^e  them  some  money,  or  they  would  shoot  me, 
both  pointing  their  muskets  cocked,  at  my  body. 
I  endeavored  to  make  them  understand  I  had  no 
money ;  they  felt  my  pockets,  and  one  grasping 
my  surtout  coat  pocket,  the  other  thrust  in  his 
hand,  and  took  all  tiie  money  I  had  about  me, 
being  three  silver  dollars,  and  then  let  me  go.  As 
soon  as  I  came  to  the  caravan,  I  gave  information 
to  the  governor  of  Mecca,  but  when  I  returned 
with  some  other  guards,  which  he  ordered  me, 
they  changed  the  disposition  of  their  dresses 
in  an  instant,  and  I  could  not  swear  to  them. 
These  Arabs  are  the  greatest  thieves  on  earth, 
and  I  thought  myself  fortunate  in  getting  off  so 
well.  They  are  never  satisfied,  give  them  what  you 
will.  After  paying  them  more  than  what  is  agreed 
for,  they  still  crave  more.  I  was  to  pay  thirty- 
five  piastres  for  the  passage  on  the  camel  to  Suez 
from  Cairo,  about  eighty  miles ;  yet  I  gave  more, 
but  the  owner  was  not  content.  Twelve  piastres 
and  a  half  is  a  dollar.  At  this  watering-place,  T 
had  a  fine  view  of  the  Red  Sea  and  the  town  of 
Suez ;  and  proceeding  on,  I  saw  on  the  right,  to 
the  south,  the  mountain  Itcha ;  it  was  on  the  other 
side ;  and  to  the  south  of  it,  the  children  of  Israel 


rapelje's  narrative.  333 

passed  the  Red  Sea ;  the  place  where  Pharaoh  and 
his  host  were  lost.  The  sea,  in  some  places  there, 
is  said  to  be  quite  shallow  at  low  water,  when  it 
was  likely  they  passed  through,  but  Pharaoh  fol- 
lowing, the  tide  came  in,  and  overflowed  them 
before  they  got  over.  I  got  to  Suez  at  about  ten, 
and  put  up  at  a  Mr.  Nicoli's,  a  Greek,  who  spoke  a 
little  English,  and  acted  as  English  Consul  there. 
The  houses  are  miserable  beyond  description,  with 
floors  as  if  rooted  up  by  hogs  ;  the  Avails  are  of 
dirt,  and  every  thing  is  in  a  forlorn  situation.  I 
went  with  him  to  the  Governor's  and  delivered  my 
passport.  In  the  afternoon  I  took  a  walk  along 
the  Red  Sea  shore,  and  there  saw  a  number  of 
very  curious  shells  ;  a  very  large  scolloped  oyster 
shell  is  found  there,  and  an  abundance  and 
variety  of  shell  and  other  fish ;  the  weather  is 
very  hot. 

Tuesday,  May  14th. — Suez  is  a  miserable 
place,  inhabited  principally  by  Egyptian  Arabs. 
This  day  I  got  myself  an  Arab  dress.  The  heat 
of  the  day  was  quite  oppressive ;  the  night  quite 
cool.  My  horrid  room  fronted  on  the  Red  Sea. 
They  bring  all  the  fresh  water  they  drink  in  the 
town,  in  boats  ashore  here,  opposite  my  window ; 
they  get  it  from  the  opposite  shore  about  three  or 
four  miles  off.  It  is  all  brought  in  skins,  and  is 
very  brackish  ;  these  skins  make  it  worse. 

Wednesday,  May  15th. — I  wore  my  Arab's 
dress  for  preservation,  as  they  insult  and   think  it 


334  rapelje's  narrative. 

no  crime  to  rob  and  murder  any  one  in  the  dress 
of  a  Frank.  I  wrote  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Rapelje,  and 
sent  it  on  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Salt,  at  Cairo ;  also 
wrote  a  letter  to  Messrs.  Gliddon,  Brothers  &  Co., 
of  Alexandria,  to  whom  I  had  a  letter  of  credit 
to  send  me  to  Jaffa,  as  Mr.  Lebaratore,  to  whom 
he  gave  me  one  at  Cairo,  would  not  give  me  more 
than  fifty  dollars,  pretending  the  letter  was  not 
made  correct.  There  was  a  Dr.  Meno,  who  came 
on  by  the  caravan  from  Italy;  and  I  found  him  very 
civil.  I  also  met  here  a  German  traveller,  making 
astronomical  observations,  by  the  name  of  Rus- 
sell, who  had  many  valuable  instruments.  There 
are  many  negroes  and  slaves  here;  and  they  have 
a  song  for  every  thing  they  work  at.  The  wea- 
ther is  very  hot. 

Thursday,  May  16th. — I  prepared  provision 
for  my  journey  to  Jerusalem.  Meat  could  scarcely 
be  obtained ;  only  bread,  milk,  rice,  and  a  little 
lamb,  with  some  fish.  It  is  the  most  miserable 
place  I  ever  was  at  in  my  life. 

Saturday,  May  18th. — I  walked  along  the  Red 
Sea  to  pick  up  shells ;  and  those  I  found  were 
plenty,  and  of  various  shapes  and  kinds,  but  their 
fish  having  been  washed  up,  with  sand  and  stones 
constantly  driving  over  them,  they  w^ere  all  broken 
and  had  lost  their  colors. 

Sunday,  May  19th. — At  ten  in  the  morning,  I 
went  over  across  the  Red  Sea  in  a  boat,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  by  the  way  of  Gaza,  on  camels.     I 


rapelje's   narrative.  335 

agreed  with  Selim,  the  camel  driver,  to  take  me 
and  my  baggage,  and  find  me  water,  for  four  dol- 
lars. It  is,  as  they  call  it,  eight  days'  march 
through  or  over  the  desert,  above  two  hundred  and 
forty  miles  to  Gaza,  and  about  three  hundred  to 
Jerusalem  from  Suez.  The  Red  Sea  at  Suez  is 
very  narrow,  and  quite  shallow,  not  a  mile  across. 
They  poled  the  boat  across  the  w  hole  way.  About 
a  dozen  small  vessels  lay  at  Suez,  which,  I  sup- 
pose, traded  up  and  down  the  Red  Sea.  After 
staying  on  my  mattress,  under  my  blanket,  rigged 
up,  till  sunset,  I  started  with  Selim,  mounted  on 
my  camel.  There  were  only  three  other  camels, 
and  all  Bedouin,  or  wild  Arabs,  as  drivers  ;  how- 
ever, as  the  merchant,  Mr,  Michael  Manuli,  with 
whom  I  staid,  a  Greek,  recommended  him  as  an 
old  driver,  one  knowing  the  roads,  I  feared  not, 
and  rode  on  till  midnight,  when  I  pitched  my 
tent,  such  as  it  was,  and  slept  till  morning. 

Monday,  May  20th. — I  mounted  the  camel  at 
daylight,  and  rode  on  through  a  desert  till  about 
nine  o'clock,  stopping  during  the  heat  of  the  day. 
In  the  afternoons  and  nights,  that  is,  from  about 
four,  p.  M.,  till  ten  in  the  morning,  the  air  is  in  the 
desert,  and  on  the  borders  of  the  sea,  most  delight- 
fully pleasant;  indeed,  that  part  of  the  night  near 
morning,  I  found  quite  cold.  There  were  no  flies 
there ;  but  we  were  constantly  fanned  with  re- 
freshing breezes,  not  too  hot  nor  too  cold ;  and, 
even  during  the  great  heat  of  the  sun  in  the  day, 


336  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  same  refreshing  breezes  often  passed  over  us. 
As  soon  as  we  pitched  our  tents  for  the  day,  Selim 
mixed  up  a  large  flat  cake  of  flour,  like  rye  meal, 
and  baked  it  on  the  ashes,  throwing  coals  over  it ; 
then,  when  done,  crumbled  it  to  pieces  on  the  in- 
side of  a  goat's  skin,  undressed,  being  the  same  the 
dough  was  made  in.  He  put  these  to  a  little  water, 
and  something  like  butter,  made  savory ;  he  also 
poured  on  it,  out  of  a  small  goat's  skin,  that  which 
looked  like  cream,  but  it  must  have  been  a  sub- 
stance from  the  date  or  palm  tree,  and  mixing  all 
together  quickly,  begged  me  to  come  and  eat  be- 
fore it  should  grow  cold,  for  it  was  very  good,  as 
he  called  it  tieb,  tieb.  As  I  had  provisions  of  all 
kinds,  my  stomach  seemed  to  turn  at  it ;  but  on 
his  frequent  solicitations,  saying,  at  the  same  time, 
tieb,  tieb,  tieb,  in  Arabic,  meaning,  good,  good, 
good,  I  accordingly  tasted  it,  and  found  it  so  good 
that  I  ate  heartily  with  Selim,  each  diving  to  the 
bottom  of  the  goat's  skin,  that  lay  on  the  ground, 
with  our  fingers.  We  took  our  meal  sitting  cross- 
legged  on  the  sand.  The  Arabs  use  their  hands 
for  eating  all  things,  not  knowing  any  thing  of 
knives  or  forks ;  but  they  had  wooden  spoons.  This 
goat's  skin  must  have  been  called  the  kneading 
troughs  of  the  Israelites. 

Tuesday,  May  21st. — We  recommenced  our 
journey  again  at  daylight,  and  came  to  another 
pool,  or  pit  of  water,  filled  the  skins,  and  went  on 
till  about  eleven  o'clock,  then  pitched  our  tents, 


rapelje's  narrative,  337 

got  breakfast,  ate  of  my  hard  boiled  eggs,  cakes, 
preserved  dates,  and  cheese ;  had  also  Bologna 
sausages,  with  hot  coffee,  which  the  Arabs  are 
always  very  fond  of,  and  it  is  made  on  the  spot, 
kindling  up  a  fire,  and  burning  the  Mocha  coffee 
in  an  iron  ladle,  which  they  always  travel  with, 
and  grind  it  with  the  end  of  a  long  stick,  in  a  stone 
or  earthen  mortar,  and  then  boil  it,  drinking  it  hot 
and  strong  out  of  very  small  cups.  After  break- 
fast we  set  out  again,  and  meeting  several  cara- 
vans of  camels,  two  or  three  caravans  generally 
each  day.  Through  the  valleys,  besides  the  tri- 
fling mounds,  there  are  hills  of  sand,  and  which, 
in  countries  generally  level,  would  be  called 
mountains  of  earth.  The  whole  surface  seems 
crumbling,  or  rotten.  These  rocks  are  from  the 
whiteness  and  softness  of  chalk,  to  the  hardness  of 
flint,  or  granite.  The  surface,  for  miles  and  miles, 
is  covered  with  stones  of  all  sizes,  shapes,  and 
descriptions;  but  all  appeared  as  if  having  been 
burned  by  a  great  heat,  and  battered  to  pieces; 
for  I  never  saw^  one  stone,  ever  so  small  or  large, 
throughout  the  desert,  without  a  rent,  or  crack, 
or  some  pieces  broken  off.  I  saw  some  flocks 
of  birds  like  pigeons.  There  was  a  variety  of 
grass,  shrubs,  and  plants,  sufficient  for  feeding  the 
camels,  and  these  in  plenty  in  the  valleys.  We 
put  up  for  the  night  in  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of 
Dust.  At  times  we  could  scarcely  see  ten  yards 
before  us ;  it  often  darkening  the  sun  ;  and  with 

43 


338  rapelje's  narrative. 

difficulty  I  kept  it  out  of  my  mouth  and  eyes. 
The  cloud  of  dust  abated  an  hour  or  two  after 
sunset.  This  was  the  third  night  I  slept  on  the 
sand,  with  nothing  over  me  but  my  blanket,  Arab's 
frock,  and  a  thick  great  coat.  This  night  there 
was  no  dew,  but  considerable  the  night  before. 

Wednesday,  May  22d.— We  mounted  our 
camels,  again  at  daylight,  and  travelled  or  march- 
ed all  day  through  the  wilderness,  constantly 
interspersed  with  hills  or  valleys.  The  surface  was 
generally  hard,  and  the  travelling  good;  and  in 
no  part  so  rough  but  that  a  carriage  could  have 
got  over ;  some  places,  to  be  sure,  would  have 
been  difficult,  but  by  going  slow,  might  easily  have 
been  passed.  In  some  places  the  road  was  excel- 
lent, the  sand-hills  not  higher  than  about  twenty 
feet.  We  encamped  at  an  hour  before  sunset,  got 
some  coffee  and  refreshment,  and  mounted  again 
before  dark,  and  marched  through  the  desert  till 
about  one  in  the  morning,  when  we  encamped  and 
slept.  It  was  a  new  moon,  but  a  fine  star-light 
niglit ;  and  I  believe  the  drivers  generally  tell 
their  courses  by  the  stars. 

Thursday,  May  23d. — I  found  much  dew  had 
fallen  last  night,  as  my  blanket  over  me  was  quite 
wet.  I  mounted  my  camel  again  at  daylight,  and 
travelled  till  about  eleven,  when  we  encamped  on 
the  sand.  I  fixed  my  blanket  as  a  substitute  for  a 
tent  by  the  side  of  a  small  bush;  and  on  this  occa- 
sion, with  advantage,  as  it  was  completely  dried 


rapelje's  narrative.  339 

by  the  sun.  We  took  some  refreshment,  and  rest- 
ed some  hours.  A  delightful  breeze  from  the 
northward  cooled  and  cheered  us  on  this  arid 
desert.  We  moved  on,  passing  a  large  level  plain 
and  several  sand-hills,  and  found  it  quite  hot 
during  the  day,  for  five  or  six  hours;  then  very 
cool,  and  I  could  bear  as  much  clothing  as  in  win- 
ter. For  the  first  time,  I  saw  to  day,  over  the 
sand,  swarms  of  grasshoppers,  with  which  the 
bushes  were  covered.  They  had  curious  green 
bodies  and  yellow  legs  and  heads,  and  a  broad 
black  border  round  their  necks,  legs,  and  tails  ; 
their  shoulders  also  were  tinged  with  black.  They 
could  only  hop,  as  their  wings  were  but  just 
coming  out  ;  they  will  turn  to  locusts  as  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  pests  of  Egypt.  They  were 
of  all  sizes,  up  to  the  size  of  my  little  finger.  We 
came  to  an  encampment  of  these  wandering  or 
Bedouin  Arabs,  and  settled  there  at  sunset,  where 
I  got  my  supper  and  rested  till  morning. 

Friday,  May  24th. — I  stayed  this  day,  near  the 
Arab  tents,  and  got  some  goats'  milk.  They  had 
large  flocks  of  goats,  and  very  fine  ones,  as  also 
sheep  which  feed  on  the  bushes  in  the  desert.  I 
was  much  tormented  by  the  immense  swarms  of 
grasshoppers,  or  locusts ;  no  sooner  did  1  lie  down 
on  my  mattress,  on  the  sand,  and  got  in  a  doze  or 
sleep,  than  they  covered  me,  crawling  over,  and 
biting  my  fingers  so  as  to  wake  me,  and  prevent 
my  sleeping ;    I   saw  but   few   flies.      Something 


340  rapelje's   narrative. 

prevented  my  camel  driver  from  going  on  ;  wheth- 
er he  had  his  harems  here  among  these  tents,  or 
whether  his  excuse  of  his  camel's  being  sick,  was 
true,  or  their  wanting  rest  and  food,  I  know  not ; 
however,  I  was  forced  to  bear  it  patiently.    I  could 
not  amuse  myself  by  writing,  for  the  grasshoppers 
were  so  thick  about  my  hands  and  fingers,  and 
furthermore,  my  fingers  were  sore  from  one  of  the 
other  pests  of  the  desert,  boils  or  blains,  and  my 
face  was  very  sore ;  being  harassed  by  fleas,  bugs, 
and  lice,  from  the  camel's  saddles,  or  their  drivers. 
These  were  pests  indeed.     When  he  stopped  and 
put  me  down  on  the  sand  of  the  desert  and  desired 
me  to  stay  there,  he  laid  down  by  my  side  his 
sabre,  two  pistols,  dirk,  and  carbine,  and  left  me 
from  ten  one  morning,  till  the  evening  of  the  next 
day.     In  the  morning  I  gathered  up  courage,  and 
went  to  the  tents  about  three  hundred  yards  dis- 
tant where  he  was,  and  passed  five  or  six  of  them, 
when  at  last  I  spied  him  out  with  a  woman  cook- 
ing Carney  for  him.     I  called  him  out  and  said  to 
him  he  must  bring  me  milk,  which  he  gave  me,  and 
persuaded  me  to  go  back  again,  which  I  did.     I 
had  a  dress  on  like  a  Bedouin  Arab,  or  they  might 
have  put  me  to  death.     My  guide  told  them  that  I 
was  from  the  north,  and  could  not  understand  or 
speak  their  language.     My  head  was  shaved  at 
Suez,  and  my  beard  had  grown  for  months,  and 
had  got  quite  long. 

Saturday,    May   25th. — Soon    after   sunrise,  I 


rapelje's  narrative.  341 

mounted  my  camel,  and  Selim  and  myself  pro- 
ceeded on  alone,  he  on  one  camel,  and  I  on  an- 
other. We  saw  many  caravans  of  camels,  and 
Arab  horsemen,  with  several  Arab  villages,  all 
tents.  The  Arabs  are  all  armed  with  old  sabres 
or  swords,  and  old  guns  with  no  flints,  but  are  let 
off  by  putting  a  fuse  to  the  powder  in  the  pan. 
We  got  to  a  pond  of  water  about  one  o'clock, 
where  we  rested,  and  ate  some  bread  and  cheese, 
and  a  drink  of  the  water,  and  made  quite  a  hearty 
meal.  There  were  thickets  of  quite  sizeable  trees 
in  some  of  these  low  valleys,  which  possibly  have 
been  ponds,  and  have  been  filled  up  by  the  drift- 
ing sands.  We  passed  over  several  steep  hills  of 
sand,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  I  stuck  to  the 
camel's  back  going  down  some  of  them,  being 
almost  perpendicular.  We  rode  on  again  till  near 
sunset,  then  pitched  for  the  night. 

Sunday,  May  26th. — We  started  just  after  sun- 
rise, and  rode  about  four  hours,  when  we  stopped 
to  get  some  refreshment,  and  rested  three  hours ; 
then  proceeded  on.  The  desert  appeared  not  to 
have  so  many  hills,  and  as  if  we  were  approaching 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  by  the  appearance  of  the 
clouds  along  the  horizon  in  that  direction  ;  this 
was  the  seventh  day's  journey,  and  we  expected 
to  be  in  Gaza  to-morrow.  We  pitched  down 
again  at  an  hour  before  sunset,  on  a  large  level 
plain,  where  almost  all  the  ground  was  cultivated 
with  wheat  fields.     The  people  had  been  gather- 


342  rapelje's  narrative. 

ing  it,  being  in  stacks.  We  were  now  about  fif- 
teen or  twenty  miles  from  Gaza;  I  rested  all  night, 
with  nothing  but  the  heavens  and  my  blanket  and 
clothes  to  cover  me,  which  made  the  seventh  night 
I  had  slept  in  them ;  and  I  began  to  dread  the 
consequences  from  the  wetness  of  my  blanket  in 
the  morning  by  the  heavy  dews.  My  Arab  camel 
driver,  Selim,  had  deceived  me,  as  he  was  to  have 
provided  me  with  a  tent ;  but  I  had  no  such  thing, 
although  I  paid  him  nearly  double  the  price,  being 
four  dollars,  which  is  commonly  paid  from  Suez  to 
Gaza.  We  came  on  to  a  level  plain  of  several 
miles,  similar  to  Hempstead  plains  on  Long  Lsland, 
near  New- York.  The  desert  or  wilderness  had 
generally  very  little  level  ground,  for  it  was  in- 
terspersed with  hillocks,  mounds,  gentle  rising 
grounds,  and  drifting  sand-heaps.  In  the  route  I 
was  much  annoyed  by  the  horrid  yelling  sound  of 
the  Arab  song,  which  in  all  my  journeying  through 
Turkey,  I  found  indispensable  with  them.  They 
have  a  song  for  every  thing,  when  in  the  act  of 
labor  ;  but  the  boat  song  up  the  Nile  is  more  har- 
monious. 

Monday,  May  27th. — I  mounted  my  camel  at 
sunrise,  after  a  disagreeable  night,  having  had  but 
little  sleep,  and  in  a  high  fever,  having  taken  a 
little  wine  yesterday  evening.  In  this  hot  climate, 
water  is  the  best  drink  ;  any  thing  tending  to  in- 
flame the  blood  should  be  avoided.  My  blanket 
also  got  filled  with  the  beards  from  the  barley  and 


rapelje's  narrative.  343 

wheat  when  Ave  pitched  down  in  the  field  from 
which  they  had  just  been  gathered ;  my  clothes 
were  full  of  them  also.  However,  I  rode  on  till 
about  ten  o'clock ;  during  this  time,  I  saw  many 
flocks  of  very  fine  cattle,  and  sheep,  and  goats ; 
from  the  latter  I  got  some  milk,  and  made  a  hearty 
breakfast  of  milk  and  bread.  We  got  into  Gaza 
at  about  one  o'clock.  About  the  environs  of  this 
city  there  was  much  cultivation,  and  there  were 
many  fruit  trees.  The  soil  appeared  good,  but 
sandy.  We  rode  along  the  Mediterranean  sea- 
coast  for  several  miles.  Gaza  is  a  wretched,  mise- 
rable place.  The  room  I  had  was  a  rough  ground 
floor,  with  a  mat  thrown  down,  and  my  mattress 
on  the  top  ;  the  room  had  no  table,  chairs,  shelf, 
or  the  devil  of  any  thing  was  there  in  this  pen  or 
den ;  it  could  be  called  nothing  better  ;  and  I 
believe  all  their  houses  and  rooms  are  in  the  same 
condition.  It  was  arched,  but  looked  as  if  all  the 
stones  were  about  to  tumble  on  me.  However,  I 
ordered  some  chicken  broth,  which  was  brought 
me  in  the  vessel  it  was  cooked  in,  and  with  plenty 
of  bread  boiled  in  it.  I  sat  down  upon  the  mat, 
and  ate  heartily,  as  it  was  very  good.  The  house 
of  a  merchant  is  a  square  yard ;  on  its  level  is  one 
story,  and  a  low  story  above  ;  all  around  are  those 
prison-like  rooms,  I  believe  for  travellers.  I  en- 
gaged with  a  camel  driver  to  take  me  to  Jerusa- 
lem, two  days'  journey,  or  sixty  miles,  for  about 
three  dollars,  to  depart  on  the  following  morning. 


344  rapelje's  narrative. 

Tuesday,  May  28th. — I  started  this  morning  at 
an  hour  after  sunrise,  with  not  any  person  who 
could  speak  English.  I  expected  to  be  taken  to 
Jerusalem;  but,  after  travelling  all  day  on  a 
jackass,  my  baggage  on  another,  with  the  driver, 
as  usual,  running  behind,  and  passing  large  or- 
chards of  olives,  in  the  environs  of  Gaza,  we 
put  up  at  night,  laying  on  the  ground,  at  a  mud 
village,  of  Turks  and  Arabs.  This  Gaza  is  the 
place  where  "  Sampson  went  and  took  the  gates 
and  posts,  and  carried  them  on  his  shoulder  to 
Hebron  on  the  top  of  the  hill." — Judges  xvi.  3. 
And  when  I  relate  this  to  be  the  store  of  merchan- 
dise built  upon  the  ruins  of  the  building  pulled 
down  about  the  Philistines,  and  when  I  also  relate 
to  my  Christian  brethren,  that  at  Joppa,  or  the 
place  now  called  Jaffa,  is  the  house  that  Joseph 
lived  at,  who  lent  the  tomb  at  Jerusalem  to  have 
our  Saviour  deposited  in,  they  will  not  credit  it; 
but  a  parson  Wolff,  who  was  sent  out  from  Eng- 
land to  enlighten  the  Arabs,  Turks,  and  those 
eastern  nations  of  the  wilderness,  to  distribute 
Tracts,  the  Bible,  and  Testaments,  and  to  endea- 
vor to  bring  them  over  to  Christianity,  told  those 
things,  and  showed  me  the  place  where  Na- 
bal  lived  at  Jean  d'Arc,  where  our  vessel  put  in  ; 
he  also  showed  me  the  hill,  or  mount,  where  his 
farm  was,  and  the  very  spot  where  he  was  shear- 
ing his  sheep  when  David  sent  to  him  a  friendly 
embassy  for  assistance ;  but  he  refused  to  let  him 


rapelje's  narrative.  345 

have  any  provision,  and  Avho,  it  will  be  recollected, 
vras  saved  by  his  wife,  a  prudent  and  excellent 
woman.  But  the  Arabs,  and  other  nations  around 
the  plain,  are  very  incredulous  about  these  things. 
The  orchards  which  I  passed,  contained  very 
large,  handsome  olive  trees,  which  were  then  in 
blossom.  The  country  all  the  way  for  miles,  was 
ascending  and  descending.  Well  cultivated  fields 
of  wheat  were  seen  the  whole  way  to  the  ancient 
Arimathea,  now  called  Rama.  At  Rama  in  Pa- 
lestine, formerly  Arimathea,  Joseph  died.  In 
saying  the  fields  were  well  cultivated,  I  mistook  ; 
there  was,  indeed,  great  abundance  of  fine  wheat 
then  gathering,  but  it  seemed  almost  to  grow 
spontaneously.  At  the  mud  village  where  I  stop- 
ped, the  Turks  and  Arabs  were  sitting  on  the 
ground,  in  front  of  one  of  their  huts.  Night  and 
fatigue  overtook  me.  I  also  rested  on  my  mat- 
tress, in  the  open  air,  in  front  of  this  house  of  mud, 
which,  I  suppose,  was  dubbed  a  tavern ;  for,  after 
sundown,  they  had  large  wooden  bowls  brought 
and  set  down  before  them,  filled  with  bread,  mix- 
ed w4th  some  kind  of  oily  substance  ;  and  they  all 
set  to,  pellmell,  diving  with  their  fingers  into  the 
bowl,  and  there  were  several  to  each  bowl ;  and 
then  they  drank  strong,  thick  cofiee,  from  small 
cups.  My  mule  driver  was  a  hale  fellow,  among 
the  rest,  and  invited  me  to  partake  ;  but  I  declin- 
ed, as  I  already  had  taken  some  of  my  own  pro- 
visions a  short  time  before.     Here  the  asses  were 

44 


346  liAPELJES    NAKKATIVE. 

also  fed.  For  this  journey,  tliey  got  me  two  asses, 
one  for  my  baggage,  the  other  for  myself  to  ride. 
The  driver  always  goes  along  on  the  longest  jour- 
ney on  foot,  and  hardly  seems  fatigued  the  whole 
way  ;  but  the  camels,  asses,  and  mules,  generally 
go  no  faster  than  a  common  walk.  They  allow 
three  miles  an  hour,  or  tliirty  miles  a  day. 

Wednesday,  May  29th. — We  started  two  hours 
before  sunrise,  and  I  arrived  on  my  donkey  in  Rama 
about  eight  o'clock,  and  found  no  person  there  or  in 
Gaza,  who  could  speak  any  English.  I  was  either 
misunderstood  or  deceived,  for  my  driver  led  me  to 
understand  I  was  now  in  Jerusalem ;  but  as  tra- 
vellers are  taken  to  a  couA^ent,  where  they  took  me 
to  be  fed,  &c.,  I  found  my  mistake,  that  I  was  in 
Romily,  and  understood  I  must  now  go  to  Jaffa, 
four  hours'  ride,  to  go  to  Jerusalem.  I  got  break- 
fast, and  started  with  fresh  jackasses ;  and  when  we 
arrived  there,  a  Mr.  Wolff,  a  missionary,  who 
spoke  English,  told  me  that  I  must  go  back  to 
Romily,  or  Rama  ;  and  from  that  place  it  was  one 
day,  or  ten  hours'  ride.  I  went  back  after  dinner 
to  the  Armenian  convent,  where  I  supped  and 
slept. 

Thursday,  May  30th. — I  set  off  this  morning  at 
sunrise  for  Jerusalem,  ten  hours  or  thirty  miles 
distance,  on  a  mule,  having  two  drivers.  A  com- 
mon Jew,  a  young  man,  rode  another  mule.  I 
was  requested  to  take  charge  of  him  from  Jaffa 
by  Mr.  Wolff.     About  Rama  is  some  cultivation ; 


• 


rapelje's  narrative.  347 


the  country  is  beautiful,  with  olive  and  fig  trees ; 
but  after  about  eight  miles,  the  country  is  nothing 
but  circular  hills,  and  mountains  of  rock,  towards 
Jerusalem,  which  seems  encircled  by  ledges,  like 
terraces.  It  was  the  most  forlorn  and  distressed 
country  I  ever  saw,  all  the  way  to  Jerusalem ;  and 
for  miles,  to  appearance,  around  it,  there  were 
bushes,  and  here  and  there  some  solitary  patches 
of  ground  cultivated,  with  a  few  fig  trees.  For  two- 
thirds  or  more  of  the  way,  the  path  was  over 
hills  and  through  the  deep  valleys,  all  rock  and 
stones.  The  asses  and  mules  scarcely  could  find 
a  place  for  their  feet.  In  going  through  the  valley 
I  was  stopped  three  times  by  Arabs  armed,  called 
Bedouins,  some  on  foot,  some  mounted  on  horses^ 
and  we  were  obliged  to  give  them  some  piastres 
to  let  us  pass ;  but  as  I  did  not  understand  them,  I 
left  it  altogether  to  my  Arab  guide,  or  ass  driver, 
to  settle ;  which,  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour's 
detention,  he  got  off  with  paying  a  few  piastres, 
although  at  first  they  demanded  a  great  muuber ; 
and  one  of  them,  after  passing  the  mountain,  about 
ten  miles  from  Jerusalem,  sitting  near  a  village^ 
under  some  fig  trees,  with  many  others,  armed,  and 
well  dressed,  with  costly  turbans,  stopped  us  J 
he  demanded  my  passport,  which  he  kept.  He 
was  a  shiek^  or  governor  of  a  village,  in  that  part 
of  the  mountainous  country.  His  name  was  Ibra- 
him Abu  Agush.  The  passport  was  directed  to  him 
by  the  governor  of  Rama,  who  gave  it  me ;  and  he 


348  kapelje's  narrative, 


m 


himself  could  command  ten  thousand  of  those 
mountain  Arabs,  and  was  the  head  of  those  high- 
waymen, who  let  no  one  pass  without  paying 
them  some  piastres ;  however,  he  was  very  civil. 
At  the  same  time  they  pretended  to  own  all  the 
mountains,  and  valleys,  and  the  other  govern- 
ments of  Rama,  Jaffa,  &c.  The  government  is  not 
strong  enough  to  root  up  these  highway  robbers, 
or  sanctioned  plunderers,  who  are  the  dread  of 
all  travellers ;  and  are  the  cause  why  I  had  to 
pass  in  such  a  course  to  visit  Jerusalem.  The 
day  was  very  hot,  but  we  often  found  pools  of 
water ;  and  in  the  afternoon,  we  arrived  at  the 
far-famed,  holy,  sacred  city  of  Jerusalem,  so  noted 
in  early  history.  The  whole  earth  around  is 
mountainous,  with  hills  of  rock,  and  fertile  valleys, 
which  were,  to  all  appearance,  volcanic.  This 
once  famed,  and  great  city,  is  now  about  a  mile 
around,  well  walled  in,  partly  on  a  hill.  I  was 
taken  to  the  Convent  of  Terra  Santa  of  Spanish 
Monks,  where  I  was  provided  with  food,  and  a 
chamber,  and  was  very  civilly  treated  by  the  holy 
fraternity.  Jerusalem  contains  about  twenty  thou- 
sand inhabitants. 

Friday,  May  31st. — This  morning,  accompanied 
by  a  guide,  Antonio,  and  a  drogoman,  a  Turk  that 
tends  the  convent,  I  proceeded  around  outside  the 
walls  of  the  city,  and  saw  the  Vale  of  Jehosaphat, 
and  the  others  ;  also  Mount  Sion,  Mount  of  Olives, 
St.  Mary's,  and  other  scriptural  wells,  temples,  and 


rapelje's   narrative.  349 

tombs  of  the  prophets ;  also  where  tlie  twelve 
apostles  sat,  and  where  Judas  betrayed  our  Sa- 
viour ;  they  showed  me  the  spot  where  he  kissed 
him.  The  well  and  pool  Siloam,  where  our  Saviour 
healed  the  sick,  and  restored  sight  to  the  blind ; 
the  tomb  of  Zechariah,  and  the  place  where  Jere- 
miah wrote  his  Lamentations  ;  also  a  small  temple, 
the  columns  still  handsome,  hewn  out  of  solid 
rock,  elevated  above  the  valley,  and  facing  where 
our  Saviour  preached  to  the  multitude;  and  the 
other  remarkable  places,  Absalom's  tomb,  &c.,  as 
recorded  in  Scripture,  with  many  patriarchal  tombs 
or  sepulchres,  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock,  were  shown 
to  me ;  also  the  mount,  as  tradition  has  it,  where 
the  Great  Tempter  took  our  Saviour  to  show 
him  all  kingdoms,  and  offered  him  the  whole  of 
them,  if  he  would  fall  down  and  worship  him. 
The  dialogue  which  Milton,  in  his  Paradise  Re- 
gained, has  put  into  the  mouths  of  the  Tempter 
and  the  Saviour,  is  not  transcended,  if  equalled,  in 
all  the  range  of  English  poetry,  however  fashiona- 
ble it  may  be  to  decry  this  great  work. 
Satan  says — 

"Look  once  more,  ere  we  leave  this  specular  mount, 
Westward,  much  nearer  by  south-west ;  behold 
Where  on  th'  JEgean  shore  a  city  stands 
Built  nobly,  pure  the  air,  and  light  the  soil, 
Athens,  the  eye  of  Greece,  mother  of  arts 
And  eloquence,  native  to  famous  wits, 
Or  hospitable,  in  her  sweet  recess, 
City,  or  suburban,  studious  walks  and  shades  ; 
See  there  the  olive  grove  of  Academe, 


o5U  rapelje's  nahkative. 

Plato's  retirement,  where  the  attic  bird 

Trills  her  thick-warbled  notes  the  summer  long ; 

There  flowery  hill  Hymettus  with  the  sound 

Of  bees,  industrious  murmur  oft  invites 

The  studious  musing  ;  there  llissus  rolls 

His  whisp'ring  stream :  within  the  walls  then  view 

The  schools  of  ancient  sages  ;  his  who  bred 

Great  Alexander  to  subdue  the  world  ; 

Lyceum  there,  and  painted  Stoa  next : 

There  shalt  thou  hear  and  learn  the  secret  power 

Of  harmony,  in  tones  and  numbers  hit 

By  voice  or  hand,  and  various-measur'd  verse, 

jEolian  charms  and  Dorian  lyric  odes, 

And  his  who  gave  them  breath,  but  higher  sung, 

Blind  Melesignes,  thence  Homer  call'd, 

Whose  poem  Phoebus  challenged  for  his  own. 

Thence  what  the  lofty  grave  tragedians  taught 

In  chorus  or  iambic,  teachers  best 

Of  moral  prudence,  with  delight  receiv'd 

In  brief  sententious  precepts,  while  they  treat 

Of  fate,  and  chance,  and  change  in  human  life; 

High  actions,  and  high  passions  best  describing. 

Thence  to  the  famous  orators  repair. 

Those  ancient,  whose  resistless  eloquence 

Wielded  at  will  that  fierce  democratic, 

Shook  th'  arsenal,  and  fulmin'd  over  Greece, 

To  Macedon  and  Artaxerxes'  throne. 

To  sage  philosophy  next  lend  thine  ear. 

From  heaven  descended  to  the  low  roof'd  house 

Of  Socrates ;  see  there  his  tenement. 

Whom,  well  inspir'd,  the  oracle  pronounced 

Wisest  of  men  ;  from  whose  mouth  issued  forth 

Melhfluous  streams,  that  water'd  all  the  schools 

Of  Academics  old  and  new,  with  those 

Sirnam'd  Peripatetics,  and  the  sect 

Epicurean,  and  the  Stoic  severe; 

These  here  revolve,  or,  as  thou  lik'st,  at  home, 

Till  time  mature  thee  to  a  kingdom's  weight : 

These  rules  will  render  thee  a  king  complete 

Within  thyself;  much  more  with  empire  join'd." 

To  whom  our  Saviour  sagely  thus  replied  : 
"  Think  not  but  that  I  know  these  things,  or  think 
I  know  them  not ;  not  therefore  am  I  short 
Of  knowing  what  I  ought :  he  who  receives 
Light  from  above,  from  the  fountain  of  light, 


rapelje's   narrative.  351 

No  other  doctrine  needs,  though  granted  truu  ; 

But  these  are  false,  or  httle  else  but  dreams, 

Conjectures,  fancies,  built  on  nothing  firm. 

The  first  and  wisest  of  them  all  profess'd 

To  know  this  only,  that  he  nothing  knew; 

The  next  to  fabling  fell  and  smootli  conceits  ; 

A  third  sort  doubted  all  things,  though  plain  sense  ; 

Others  in  virtue  plac'd  felicity, 

But  virtue  join'd  with  riches  and  long  life 

In  corporal  pleasure  he,  and  careless  ease 

The  Stoic  last  in  philosophic  pride, 

By  him  call'd  virtue;  and  his  virtuous  man, 

Wise,  perfect  in  himself,  and  all  possessing, 

Equals  to  God,  oft  shames  not  to  prefer, 

As  fearing  God  nor  man,  contemning  all 

Wealth,  pleasure,  pain  or  torment,  death  and  life, 

Which,  when  he  lists,  he  leaves,  or  boasts  he  can 

For  all  his  tedious  talk  is  but  vain  boast, 

Or  subtle  shifts  conviction  to  evade. 

Alas,  what  can  they  teach,  and  not  mislead. 

Ignorant  of  themselves,  of  God  much  more, 
And  how  the  world  began,  and  how  man  fell, 

Degraded  by  himself,  on  grace  depending  7 

Much  of  the  soul  they  talk,  but  all  awry, 

And  in  themselves  seek  virtue,  and  to  themselves 

All  glory  arrogate,  to  God  give  none. 

Rather  accuse  him  under  usual  names, 

Fortune  and  fate,  as  one  regardless  quite 

Of  mortal  things.     Who  therefore  seeks  in  these 

True  wisdom,  finds  her  not ;  or,  by  delusion 

Far  worse,  her  false  resemblance  only  meets, 

An  empty  cloud.     However,  many  books, 

Wise  men  have  said,  are  wearisome  :  who  reads 

Incessantly,  and  to  his  reading  brings  not 

A  spirit  and  judgment  equal  or  superior, 

(And  v/hat  he  brings,  what  needs  he  elsewhere  seek  1) 

Uncertain  and  unsettled  still  remains. 

Deep  versed  in  books  and  shallow  in  himself, 

Crude  or  intoxicate,  collecting  toys, 

And  trifles  for  choice  matters,  worth  a  sponge ; 

As  children  gathering  pebbles  on  the  shore. 

Or  if  I  would  delight  my  private  hours 

With  music  or  with  poem,  where  so  soon 
As  in  our  native  language  can  I  find 

That  solace'?    All  our  law  and  story  strow'd 


352  RAPELJE'S    NARRATIVE. 

With  hymns,  our  psalms  with  artful  terms  inacrib'd, 
Our  Hebrew  songs  and  harps  in  Babylon, 
That  pleas'd  so  well  our  victor's  ear,  declare 
That  rather  Greece  from  us  these  arts  deriv'd ; 
111  imitated,  while  they  loudest  sing 
The  vices  of  their  deities,  and  their  own, 
In  fable,  hymn,  or  song,  so  personating 
Their  gods  ridiculous,  and  themselves  past  ahame. 
Remove  their  swelling  epithets,  thick  laid 
As  varnish  on  a  harlot's  cheek,  the  rest, 
Thin  sown  with  aught  of  profit  or  delight. 
Will  far  be  found  unworthy  to  compare 
With  Sion's  songs,  to  all  true  tastes  excelling, 
Where  God  is  prais'd  aright,  and  godlike  men, 
The  holiest  of  holies,  and  his  saints  ; 
Such  are  from  God  inspir'd;  not  such  from  thee, 
Unless  where  moral  virtue  is  express'd 
By  hght  of  nature  not  in  all  quite  lost. 
Their  orators  thou  then  extoll'st,  as  those 
The  top  of  eloquence;  statists,  indeed. 
And  lovers  of  their  country,  as  may  seem  : 
But  herein  to  our  prophets  far  beneath. 
As  men  divinely  taught,  and  better  teaching 
The  solid  rules  of  civil  government, 
In  their  majestic  unaffected  style, 
Than  all  the  oratory  of  Greece  and  Rome. 
In  them  is  plainest  taught,  and  easiest  learn'd. 
What  makes  a  nation  happy,  and  keeps  it  so  ; 
What  ruins  kingdoms,  and  lays  cities  flat : 
These  only  with  our  law  best  form  a  king." 
So  spake  the  Son  of  God. 

I  then  returned  to  the  convent,  got  a  horse  for 
myself  and  another  for  my  guide,  Antonio.  We 
journied  to  Bethlehem  of  Judea.  The  whole  way 
was  ledges  and  hills  of  rock.  We  passed  the 
tomb  of  Rachel,  and  the  Valley  of  Pasture  or 
Shepherds.  We  arrived  in  two  hours  at  Bethle- 
hem, the  birth-place  of  Jesus  Christ.  A  fine  tem- 
ple is  erected  over  it  to  God.  They  showed  me 
the  very  spot  where  our  Saviour  was  born,  where 


rapelje's  narrative,  353 

he  laid  with  his  mother  in  the  stable,  and  manger ; 
also,  where  the  three  magicians  sought  him,  and 
the  remarkable  spots  appertaining  to  his  birth, 
&c.,  &c.  This  is  now  a  convent ;  there  are  many 
windings  and  passages,  as  it  were,  under  ground ; 
they  take  tapers  down,  and  I  descended  many 
steps  to  get  to  the  birth-place,  where  I  remained 
an  hour,  the  brethren  giving  us  dinner.  We  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem.  On  the  road  we  passed  the 
ruins  of  Rama,  where  Rachel  Avas  weeping  for 
her  children ;  see  the  thirty-first  chapter  of  Jere- 
miah. At  four  o'clock  I  went  to  visit  the  sepul- 
chre and  Mount  Calvary.  The  fraternity  of  Frank 
Monks  have  erected  long  since  a  cathedral,  tem- 
ple, or  church,  which  incloses  them.  It  is  well 
decorated  with  many  valuable  lamps,  vases,  and 
sacred  paintings  in  appropriate  places,  where 
each  different  transaction  of  the  sufferings  took 
place.  I  saw  the  spot,  according  to  tradition, 
where  the  cross  stood.  It  is  all  floored  with 
inlaid  marble,  and  has  a  large  hole,  surrounded 
by  brass  or  gilt  metal,  to  designate  it  precisely. 
This  spot  is  not  many  steps  above  the  tomb, 
six  or  eight.  Then  they  took  me  to  the  tomb 
or  sepulchre.  I  had  to  creep  through  a  small 
square  door,  and  within  which  they  keep  con- 
stantly burning  certain  lamps.  They  told  me 
that  was  the  place  where  our  Saviour  lay  entomb- 
ed. It  appeared  a  new  covered  sarchopliagus  of 
white  marble.     All  was  within  an  elegantly  deco- 

45 


35 i  rapelje's  narrative. 

rated  and  handsomely  domed  cathedral,  built  some 
time  since.  I  was  also  taken  down  several  steps, 
as  if  under  ground,  into  arched  vaults;  the  arch 
was  cut  out  of  solid  rock.  They  showed  the  other 
remarkable  spots  attending  this  astonishing  trans- 
action for  the  salvation  of  all  the  world,  of  all 
mankind,  by  the  death,  crucifixion,  &c.,  of  Jesus 
Christ,  who  died  even  for  those  who  crucified  him ; 
for  the  Jew  as  well  as  the  Gentile.  The  mind  is  fill- 
ed with  awe  and  melancholy  astonishment,  at  such 
a  spectacle.  This  was  indeed  to  me,  a  Good  Fri- 
day. It  is  also  strange,  that  all  these  cities  should 
be  under  the  control  of  the  Turks.  The  cathedral 
where  the  sepulchre  is,  cannot  be  opened,  but  by 
the  authority  of  the  Turks,  and  all  the  convents 
are  guarded  by  Turkish  drogomen.  This  Frank 
convent  has  many  brethren,  who  entertain  all 
respectable  visitors.  I  had  a  letter  to  them  which 
I  delivered.  When  I  was  shown  the  tomb  of  our 
Saviour,  I  requested  to  see  the  large  stone  that 
Joseph  of  Arimathea,  (now  Rama,  or  Komily,) 
placed  before  the  door  of  the  sepulchre,  but  they 
seemed  not  to  know  of  it.  In  the  front  of  the 
temple  of  the  sepulchre,  is  now  a  square,  said  to  be 
the  justice-seat  of  Pilate,  where  he  condemned 
Jesus  Christ. 

Saturday,  June  1st. — I  breakfasted  in  my  clois- 
ter, or  room,  in  the  convent,  and  started  at  nine 
o'clock  on  my  jackass  with  my  driver,  Mahmoud, 
and,    after    travelling    about    twelve   miles,    Wtas 


RAPELJE  S    NARRATIVE.  355 

taken  prisoner  again.     A  parcel  of  Arabs  sitting 
under  fig  trees,  by  the  road  side,  demanded  money 
of  me,  I  believe,  to  let  me  pass.     They  took  my 
jackass  by  the  halter,  led  him  to  a  tree,  obliged 
me  to  dismount,  and  sit  under  the  tree,  vsiiich  I  qui- 
etly did,  till  my  conductor  arranged  matters  with 
them,  by  giving  them  some  money,  but  told  me  to 
sit  quiet.     I  had  been  stopped  on  the  road  in  the 
forlorn  mount  and  valley  twice  before  by  these 
Arabs,  Turks,  and  Mahometans,  armed  with  pis- 
tols, sabres,  dirks,  and  clubs.     The  place  where  I 
was  stopped  must  have  been  near  Mount  Ephraim  ; 
but  tho.se   sat  not   under   the   palm   tree   of  De- 
borah,   as    mentioned    in    the  fifth  verse    of  the 
fourth  of  Judges ;  but  I  think  must  have  been  at 
or  near  the  same  spot,  as  it  was  on  the  mount  be- 
tween Rama  and  Bethel,  on  the  road  to  Jerusalem. 
Sunday,  June   2d. — These   Arabs  are  mount- 
ed on  excellent  horses ;  one,  as  if  rising  out  of  the 
earth,   was   of  a   sudden  across   the   road,    stop- 
ping my  slow-paced  donkey  ;  and,  after  some  con- 
versation  WMth  my  driver,  who  giving  him  some 
piastres,  I  was  permitted  to  pass.    They  seemed 
a  banditti  of  licensed  highwaymen,   stopping  all 
strangers,  and  demanding  money,  or  detaining  them 
as  prisoners,  until  it  is  paid ;  and  I  believe  this  is 
the  cause  why  so  few  travellers  attempt  going  to 
Jerusalem  at  present,  in  the    disturbed   state  of 
affairs.     An  affray  took  place  the  day  I  arrived  in 
Jerusalem,  in  which  six  Turks  were  put  to  death 


356  kapelje's   narrative. 

in  a  commotion  between  themselves.  I  arrived 
at  six,  and  put  up  at  the  Franks'  Convent,  where 
I  was  treated  with  much  civility  and  kindness, 
which  is  far  superior  to  the  Armenian  Convent, 
where  I  stopped  on  my  second  visit.  There  were, 
at  present,  only  three  brethren  in  it,  with  all  things 
nice  and  neat,  and  good  provisions,  and  plenty  of 
wine.  The  country,  for  half  way  from  Rama  to 
Jerusalem,  is  really  beautiful,  with  much  cultiva- 
tion ;  and,  indeed,  all  around  Rama,  for  some  ten 
or  twelve  miles  distance,  exhibits  a  fine  rich  inter- 
val of  alluvial-like  soil,  bearing  abundant  crops 
of  wheat,  and  affording  pasture  for  cattle. 

Monday,  June  3d. — After  breakfasting  at  the 
Convent  of  Terra  Santa,  or  of  the  Frank,  Spa- 
niards, at  Romily,  Rama,  or  ancient  Arimathea, 
I  set  off  for  Jaffa  ;  had  a  fine  road  all  the  way,  and 
arrived,  on  my  jackass,  in  four  hours,  being  twelve 
miles.  This  is  the  former  Jo'p'pa^  on  the  Mediterra- 
nean. I  put  up  at  Seignor  Antonio  Domiani's,  a 
Frank  Catholic  Greek,  who  was  English  consul 
here,  and  entertained  strangers  visiting  this  place, 
gratis,  with  disinterested  hospitality.  I  again  saw  a 
Mr.  Joseph  Wolff,  a  converted  Jew  missionary  to  the 
Jews,  sent  by  Henry  Drummond,  Esq.,  the  banker 
of  Charing-Cross,  London  ;  and,  with  Mr.  Wolff, 
was  invited  and  dined  with  the  Russian  Consul's 
lady,  Madame  Mostrass,  and  there  saw  her  father, 
she  being  a  Greek,  of  the  Island  of  Scio.  A  Mr. 
Nicolo  Marabuti,  their  drogoraan,  was  a  young  man 


rapelje's   narrative.  357 

from  Constantinople,  he  was  a  Greek  also.  They 
were  a  pleasant  and  truly  agreeable  family ;  the 
consul,  himself,  Seignor  Georgio  Mostrass,  was  in 
Trieste,  owing  to  the  disturbed  and  unsettled 
state  of  affairs  between  the  Russians  and  Turks. 
Tuesday,  June  4th. —  I  went  out  to-day,  and 
visited  the  gardens  of  my  host,  Seignor  Antonio 
Domiani,  with  his  son  Joseph,  about  thirty  years 
of  age,  an  amiable  and  agreeable  man.  In  my 
journey  I  saw  many  trees,  especially  the  pomegra- 
nate, tlien  in  blossom,  and  the  flowers  were  of  a 
beautiful  red  color,  the  trees  not  growing  higher 
than  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet.  There  were  also  a 
number  of  fine  white  mulberry  trees,  that  grow 
to  a  large  size.  The  fruit  was  insipid ;  but  the  fruit 
of  the  pomegranate  which  I  had  eaten  last  season, 
when  ripe,  were  very  large  and  fine.  There  were 
numbers  of  fig  and  olive  trees,  and  apricots,  now 
ripe,  and  small  apples,  not  yet  ripe,  but  which  are 
said  to  be  good  when  in  their  greatest  perfection. 
Many  vegetables,  as  cucumbers,  grew  here  in 
abundance,  some  of  which  they  eat  raw ;  of  other? 
they  scoop  out  the  inside,  then  they  are  filled  with 
rice,  and  minced  veal,  beef,  or  mutton,  mixed 
together,  and  boiled,  which  makes  an  excellent 
dish.  The  gardens  are  numerous  about  Jaffa,  and 
all  irrigated  by  raising  the  water  from  the  wells  by 
oxen,  as  I  have  before  described.  There  were  also 
excellent  melons.  I  saw  in  the  city  of  Jaffa,  the 
hives  of  their  bees,  and  saw  the  manner  of  taking 


358  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  honey.  The  bees  work  in  earthen  jars,  with  a 
small  mouth,  through  which  they  go  in  and  out ;  the 
back  part  of  the  jar  is  the  largest,  and  is  made  as  if 
a  large  piece  was  broke  off,  and  covered  temporarily 
with  another  piece  of  a  jar,  cemented  over  with 
clay,  and  when  they  want  honey  this  piece  is  taken 
off,  and  with  a  long  piece  of  iron,  purposely  made, 
for  cutting  the  combs  out,  having  separated  the 
parts  of  their  hives.  As  I  was  going  to  Barruth,  I 
wished  a  little  honey.  The  bee  man  was  prepar- 
ed to  cut  it  out,  but  the  combs  had  been  but  newly 
formed,  as  I  saw,  and  the  cells  not  yet  filled  with 
it,  so  I  had  to  do  without  my  honey,  although  at 
sea,  eaten  with  bread  and  butter,  it  is  very 
healthy,  being  an  aperient.  They  also  cover  the 
tops  of  their  hives  with  two  or  three  thick  masses 
of  old  bags  or  mats.  It  is  strange  that  these 
bees  were  so  quiet,  being  in  a  small  yard  of  about 
fifteen  feet  square.  There  were  many  chil- 
dren playing  about,  yet  they  made  no  attempt 
to  sting  them.  They  seem  to  be  much  tamer  than 
our  bees.  The  birds  and  pigeons  are  all  tamer 
than  those  I  have  ever  seen  in  England,  and  ac- 
customed to  see  in  America.  When  Ave  were 
coming  up  the  Nile,  the  birds  were  constantly 
lighting  on  the  rigging  and  deck  of  the  boats  to 
pick  up  crumbs.  This  is  the  place  where  Jonah 
went  on  ship-board  to  Tarshish. 

Wednesday,    June  5th. — I  went    on  board    a 
small  Turkish  vessel,  navigated  by  Greeks,  going 


rapelje's  narrative,  359 

to  Jean  de  Acre,  Sidon,  and  Barmth.  I  started  at 
ten  o'clock  in  the  evenino^,  and  went  on  slow  with 
a  fair  but  light  wind,  all  night,  with  a  number  of 
passengers,  Turks  and  Arabs.  The  vessel  had 
two  masts,  with  no  cabin  for  passengers,  so  I  laid 
on  my  mattress  on  deck,  exposed  to  open  air.  She 
was  rigged  with  two  sprits,  like  a  carack.  We 
sailed  all  day  along  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean, 
the  waters  along  the  region  of  Zebulun  and  Naph- 
thali ;  there  w  ere  few  or  no  houses  to  be  seen ; 
we  passed  the  ruins  of  Cesarea,  about  thirty  miles 
from  Jaflfa.  Mr.  Wolff,  the  missionary,  who  had  his 
servant  with  him,  was  in  our  company.  I  found 
Mr.  Wolfl'  to  be  amiable,  and  a  man  of  science, 
erudition,  and  literature.  He  had  a  great  knowl- 
edge of  sacred  writ ;  and  one  from  whom  I  re- 
ceived mucli  edification  and  information.  He  de- 
scribed the  different  places  we  passed,  connected 
with  events  recorded  in  Scripture,  appertaining  to 
the  locality  of  my  travel.  His  conversation  was 
truly  interesting.  At  sundown  the  wind  was 
light,  and  rather  ahead,  what  there  was  ;  we  came 
to  anchor  about  thirty  miles  on  our  way  from  Jaffa, 
and  we  had  twenty  more  to  go  yet  to  reach  Jean 
d'Acre.  We  sailed  within  a  mile  or  two  of  the 
shore  all  day.  The  weather  was  delightful,  but 
rather  warm,  for  a  few  hours,  during  the  middle  of 
the  day. 

Thursday,    June    6tli. — We    had    got    under 
weigh  again,  about   ten  last  night,   and   coasted 


360  rapelje's  narrative. 

along  with  a  light  wind,  and  arrived  at  Jean 
d'Acre  this  mornings  at  about  seven  o'clock.  It 
appears  to  be  a  well  fortified  town,  and  contains 
twenty  thousand  inhabitants.  On  account  of  the 
war  between  the  Pacha  of  this  place,  and  the 
Pacha  of  Damascus,  fearful  of  its  being  besieged, 
the  English  Consul  had  gone  away  to  Barruth,  and 
my  fellow  passengers,  as  well  as  the  captain, 
thought  it  most  advisable  to  stay  on  board,  and 
not  venture  on  shore,  which  we  did.  We  sent 
ashore  and  got  some  honey,  fresh  bread,  and  other 
eatables.  On  the  other  side  of  the  bay,  that  makes 
the  harbor  of  Acre,  is  Mount  Carmel,  "  where  Na- 
bal  sheared  his  sheep,  and  his  wife,  Abigail,  had  to 
intercede  with  king  David  for  him,  but  his  heart 
was  still  hardened,  after  his  drunkenness,"  1  Sam- 
uel, chap.  25th.  I  have  mentioned  this  Mount 
Carmel  before.  The  mountain  appears  nuich 
broken,  and  not  a  ery  regular ;  but  with  a  pretty 
gentle  descent  to  the  shore.  It  is,  also,  the  same 
Mount  C/armel  where  Elijah  the  prophet  reproved 
Ahab,  when  here  all  the  Israelites  gathered  to- 
gether, Ahab,  with  the  followers  of  Baal,  where 
they  each  prepared  sacrifices  of  bullocks,  &c.  Ahab 
could  not  bring  fire  from  heaven  by  his  offerings 
as  he  expected,  but  Elijah  did.  The  prophets  of 
Baal  cried  out  aloud,  then  cutting  themselves  with 
knives  and  lancets,  after  their  manner,  like  the 
dervises  of  the  present  day,  who  pierce  their  flesh 
with  red-hot  and  cold  spears,  and  lancets  of  iron 


rapelje's  narrative.  361 

and  steel,  and  no  doubt  their  manner  of  worship, 
horrid  as  it  is,  came  from  the  prophets  of  Baal. 
Most  of  the  earth  worshipped  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, Isaac  and  Jacob,  tlie  prophets  of  Baal  were 
all  slain  by  the  brook  Kishon,  as  stated  in  the  18th 
chapter  of  first  Kings.  At  noon  we  went  ashore 
with  the  drogoman  of  the  English  consul,  a  Greek, 
a  native.  He  got  an  order  from  the  governor,  or 
Pacha.  I  visited  the  bazaars ;  a  handsome  new 
one  had  just  been  erected,  well  arched.  Several 
manufactories  of  cotton  are  found  here.  The  mar- 
ket affords  good  plumbs,  or  gages.  I  saw  a  fine 
large  mosque  of  the  Pacha's,  and  a  number  of  sol- 
diers, with  guns,  marching  in  Indian  file,  going,  as 
it  was  said,  to  attack  Damasus,  about  five  days' 
journey,  or  almost  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  dis- 
tance. After  being  ashore  about  an  hour,  we  re- 
turned to  the  boat  in  the  harbor,  where  there 
were  a  few  carcick  boats,  but  not  one  foreign  vessel. 
At  Jaffii,  Jonah  went  on  board  a  ship  going  to 
Tarshish.  There  was  a  mighty  tempest  in  the  sea, 
and  Jonah,  by  lot,  was  cast  into  the  sea.  A  great 
fish  swallowed  him,  and,  after  three  days  and 
three  nights,  he  was  cast  on  dry  land,  and  was 
three  days'  journey,  or  ninety  miles  from  Ninevah, 
(1st  and  2d  chapters  of  Jonah)  when  he  went  and 
preached,  as  God  commanded  him,  to  Gaza,  The 
country  of  Rama  and  Jaffa,  to  Cesarea,  is  Philistia, 
being  formerly  inhabited  by  the  Philistines.  The 
house  where  I  staid,  at  Joppa,  now  occupied  by 

46 


362  kafelje's  narrative 

the  English  consul,  is  supposed  to  have  been  built 
on  the  very  site  of  the  house  where  Simon  Peter 
lived,  when  he  saw  the  vision  from  heaven,  &c., 
which  taught  him  to  be  no  respecter  of  persons, 
and  is  very  near  the  sea-shore. 

We  got  under  weigh  at  sunrise,  and  left 
Acre,  with  a  light  wind,  which  they  call  tra- 
tnantana,  or  north  wind.  We  coasted  along, 
passing  Sieb,  a  small  village,  close  to  the  sea- 
shore, nine  miles  from  Acre.  We  also  passed 
Nacora,  a  small  village,  three  miles  from  Sieb,  and 
lay  at  anchor  all  day,  after  about  eleven,  the  wind 
ahead.  There  was  a  very  noisy  set  of  -voilgar 
Greek,  Arab,  and  Turkish  passengers,  all  filled 
with  vermin.     This  was  all  on  the  coast  of  Syria. 

Friday,  June  7th. — We  rode  at  anchor  all 
night,  and  in  the  morning,  early,  got  under  sail, 
with  a  very  light  wind  and  not  very  fair,  coasting 
along  but  slowly.  While  at  anchor  yesterday 
afternoon,  the  captain  caught  two  fine  fish.  At 
about  two,  this  day,  we  arrived  at  a  village  on  the 
coast,  called  Sur,  the  ancient  city  of  Tyre,  or  Ty- 
rus,  as  mentioned  in  the  26th  and  27th  chapters 
of  Ezekiel ;  the  desolate  ruins  of  which  once  great 
city  I  plainly  saw  from  the  vessel.  Antonio  went 
ashore  at  Tyre,  or  Tyrus,  to  get  water  and  provi- 
sions to  go  on  to  Sidon  and  Baruth.  Sur,  or  Tyre, 
is  now  but  a  small  village,  close  down  to  the  bor- 
ders of  the  Mediterranean.  The  country,  at  a  short 
distance  back,  in  every  direction  from  the  village, 


kapelje's   narrative.  363 

appeared  hilly  and  mountainous.  We  remained 
at  anchor  during  the  rest  of  the  day.  The  vessel, 
carack,  or  boat,  was  a  miserable  one.  I  had  to 
lie  on  the  large  packages  of  goods,  trying  to  make 
the  mattress  as  level  as  possible ;  and  in  the  day 
time,  putting  up  my  sheets,  and  an  old  sail,  to 
keep  off  the  sun.  Mr.  Wolff,  my  fellow  traveller, 
and  missionary,  had  a  Greek  servant,  Antonio, 
who  was  of  Cyprus,  and  was  a  very  obliging,  at- 
tentive man,  a  good  cook,  honest,  and  prudent; 
and  when  he  went  on  shore,  bought  eggs,  bread, 
honey,  apricots,  butter,  &c.,  &c. ;  and  laid  out  the 
money  with  much  prudence.  He  assisted,  and 
put  up  our  awning,  fixed  our  beds,  and  plied  us 
during  the  day  with  refreshments,  pealing  and  cut- 
ting apples  for  us,  and  cucumbers,  and  making  us 
coffee,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Levant ;  so 
that  most  of  the  day,  there  was  a  succession  of 
food,  or  light  refreshment,  proper  for  this  hot  cli- 
mate. The  Arabs,  or  Turks,  drink  no  wine,  and 
seldom  any  strong  liquor,  which  custom  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  adopt,  in  order  to  keep  one's  self  free 
from  surfeit,  heat,  blains,  boils,  and  fevers,  which 
are  so  common  here,  and  in  Egypt.  The  water- 
jars  are  always  near  at  hand,  and,  as  I  observed 
before,  are  made  of  a  clay  of  potter's  earth,  having 
the  peculiar  property  of  keeping  the  water  pure, 
sweet,  and,  above  all,  quite  cool,  holding  about 
half  a  gallon,  generally;  they,  however,  are  of 
all  sizes,  but  the  half  gallons  are  of  the  best  size. 


364  rapelje's  narrative. 

as  more  evaporation  is  carried  off  on  such  a  small 
surface  ;  and  by  that  property  it  is  that  the  water 
is  kept  cool.  At  this  Tyre,  my  fellow  traveller, 
who  had  before  been  ashore  there,  said  it  was  like 
other  trifling  Turkish  towns,  with  narrow  streets, 
and  not  worth  seeing ;  so  I  did  not  go  ashore,  and 
I  was  also  fearful  that  the  Arabs  would  steal  our 
things  while  we  were  absent. 

Saturday,  June  8th. — We  lay  at  anchor  allnight 
in  the  harbor  of  the  town  of  Tyre.  Just  before  day- 
light, the  wind  getting  favorable,  but  light,  we  got 
under  sail,  and  coasted  along  towards  Sidon  ;  the 
country  still  hilly,  but  a  great  part  of  the  land  from 
the  shore,  affords  a  fine  picturesque  scenery.  In 
many  places  along  the  coast,  there  is  a  gentle  ascent 
and  to  appearance,  the  ground  was  covered  with 
cultivation.  There  were  beautiful  fields,  abound- 
ing in  handsome  trees.  We  arrived  at  Sidon,  now 
called  Sida,  about  four  o'clock.  The  country  all 
about  Sidon  is  really  beautiful,  of  hill  and  level 
land,  well  cultivated.  The  fields  were  green,  and 
much  of  the  ground  was  covered  with  trees  of 
beautiful  foliage.  Elegant  gardens  were  to  be 
seen  along  the  shore  in  every  direction.  We  went 
on  shore  to  the  French  Haun,  and  put  up  for  the 
night.  It  was  the  house  inhabited  by  the  French 
Consul  and  family ;  but  at  this  time  they  were  all 
in  the  country.  However,  Mr.  Wolff  and  myself 
got  some  soup,  and  meat,  and  beds,  with  a  large 
plate  of  the  finest  looking  and  best  flavored  apri- 


rapelje's  narrative.  365 

cots  that  could  be  imagined.  The  town,  once  the 
famed  city  of  Sidon,  is  now  hut  small,  all  stone 
houses,  and  mostly  in  ruins.  We  saw  every  where 
around  the  shore,  columns  lying  in  the  sand,  whole 
and  broken ;  and  on  the  shore,  parts  of  large  walls, 
arches,  &c. ;  also  on  the  sea-side,  all  joining  the 
town,  for  an  hour's  ride.  Here  lived  Lady  Stan- 
hope, an  English  woman,  in  retirement,  with  a 
Miss  Williams.  I  would  have  visited  her,  but  had 
not  time. 

Monday,  June  10th. — We  were  called  by  the 
boatmen  this  morning  at  sunrise,  and  left  the  lia- 
ven,  going  on  board  the  carack  boat,  and  set  sail 
for  Baruth,  which  is  twenty  miles  from  Sidon,  and 
Sidon  the  same  distance  from  Tyre ;  Baruth  is  a 
hundred  and  sixty  miles  from  Jaffa.  We  came  to 
anchor  in  the  afternoon  at  five,  the  wind  being 
contrary.  We  were  about  ten  miles  from  Baruth, 
and  at  the  beginning  of  the  chain  of  hills  and 
mountains  which  just  here  commences  to  rise. 
This  is  called  Mount  Lebanon ;  and  the  chain  of 
mountains  continues  to  stretch  along  the  coast 
about  eighty,  ninety,  or  a  hundred  miles. 

Tuesday,  June  11th. — We  got  under  sail 
again,  with  a  light  wind,  at  daylight ;  they  were 
obliged  to  use  the  oars  very  often  ;  the  wind  was 
variable.  The  sleeping  at  night  was  very  uncom- 
fortable. We  were  exposed  to  the  dews,  without 
any  covering  but  our  great  coats  and  blankets, 
and  the  mattresses  were  spread  on  the  uneven 


366  rapelje's  narrative. 

bales  of  goods.  The  sun,  during  part  of  the  day, 
was  very  piercing  ;  we  often  had  no  awning,  but 
a  sheet  which  we  put  up,  tying  it  with  strings  to 
the  rioforinnr.  which  was  but  a  wretched  shelter. 
The  old  sail  which  we  had,  it  seems,  had  been 
used  for  some  other  purpose,  or  had  disappeared 
from  some  other  cause.  We  arrived  at  Baruth  at 
eleven  o'clock.  I  went  to  see  the  English  Consul, 
Mr.  Abbot,  who  resided  there.  He  had  a  daugh- 
ter about  eleven  years  old,  and  an  Italian  govern- 
ess for  her;  his  wife  being  dead.  He  was  very 
civil ;  I  took  breakfast  with  him  ;  and  I  also  went 
to  dine  with  him.  Mr.  Burt  and  Mr.  McMichael 
were  residing  with  him  as  companions,  and  like- 
wise Mr.  Chaussel,  who  was  his  secretary.  Ba- 
ruth, the  name  as  mentioned  in  Grecian  history,  is 
Berytus,  but  said  not  to  be  found  or  mentioned  in 
Scripture.  The  country  around  is  very  pleasant, 
being  interspersed  with  many  trees,  vines,  gardens, 
and  pleasant  situations.  Much  good  wine  is  made 
here. 

Wednesday,  June  12th. — I  stayed  at  home 
most  of  the  day,  but  in  the  afternoon,  near  sunset, 
I  took  a  walk  with  one  of  Mr.  Abbot's  clerks,  a 
nephew  of  Sir  Sidney  Smith.  He  showed  me  the 
manner  of  winding  the  silk  from  the  balls  or  co- 
coons, which  they  were  now  engaged  in,  and  per- 
formed by  putting  the  ball  or  cocoon  in  a  wide- 
mouthed  shallow  pot,  say  six  or  eight  inches  deep, 
and  two  or  three  in  diameter,  of  boiling  water ; 


rapelje's  narrative.  367 

under  it  fire  is  constantly  kept ;  directly  over  four 
or  six  projecting  wires,  the  end,  like  an  unturned 
screw,  for  to  hook,  or  to  run  the  web  through  ;  a 
man,  with  a  small  stick,  and  his  hand  alternately 
catches  up  the  webs  from  off  the  water,  which 
seems  to  make  them  separate  from  the  balls  which 
floats  on  the  surface  of  the  water  like  cork,  and 
they  put  into  the  vessel  as  many  at  a  time  as  to 
nearly  cover  the  whole  surface  of  the  water.  The 
web  or  threads  of  silk  are  then  passed  through 
the  ends  of  these  w4res,  which  have  a  circular 
twist,  and  placed  on  a  straight  horizontal  stick 
just  over  the  water,  about  a  foot  or  eighteen  inches 
above  it,  and  from  thence  pass  over  small  rollers 
to  a  large  wheel  of  six  or  eight  feet  in  diameter, 
on  which  the  silk  is  wound.  This  wheel  is  turned 
by  the  same  man  who  tends  the  catching  up  of  the 
silk  from  the  water.  It  is  afterwards  wound  off 
in  smaller  skeins. 

Thursday,  June  13th. — All  around  and  in  the 
environs  of  this  town  are  innumerable  silk  gardens, 
with  a  small  stone  building  in  them  for  the  worms, 
and  the  gardens  inclosed  by  stone  walls,  and  fill- 
ed with  the  iig,  olive,  pomegranate,  and  mulberry 
trees  to  supply  the  food  for  the  worms.  They  re- 
ally cause  the  whole  country  about  this  place  to 
have  the  most  beautiful  appearance,  for  the  trees 
are  covered  with  grape-vines,  from  which  excellent 
wine  is  made.  The  whole  country  is  diversified 
with  hills  and  valleys,  and  these  beautiful  trees. 


368  rapelje's  narrative. 

In  fact,  the  appearance  is  that  of  one  vast  garden, 
picturesque,  and  enchanting  in  the  highest  degree. 
In  the  hack  ground,  beyond  the  valley,  is  the  great 
ridge  or  mountain,  the  ancient  Lebanon.  In  some 
part  about  this  town,  and  not  at  a  great  distance, 
is  a  fine  mine  of  coal.  I  saw  at  Mr.  Abbot's  the 
consul,  some  fine  specimens  of  this  coal.  I  am 
informed  that  there  is  an  excellent  lead  mine  in 
the  vicinity,  and  it  is  generally  believed  that  silver 
and  gold  are  to  be  found  in  the  neighborhood, 
which  might  be  worked  to  advantage.  This  is 
the  richest  part  of  Syria.  Wheat  of  a  superior 
quality  is  raised  in  great  abundance,  and  I  was 
also  informed  that  the  whole  of  Syria  could  raise 
enough  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  greater  part  of 
Europe ;  but  the  government  being  so  tyrannical 
or  oppressive  that  there  was  no  encouragement 
for  enterprise.  The  pachas  or  governors  are 
tyrants  over  the  pachalic  or  country  people  under 
them ;  and  if  any  man  is  suspected  of  having 
much  property,  or  should  the  governor  or  pacha 
want  money,  he  sends  to  any  individual  and  de- 
mands so  many  hundred  or  so  many  thousand 
piastres,  as  he  may  want  on  the  occasion;  and 
should  he  not  give  it,  is  imprisoned  until  it  is  ob- 
tained. It  often  happens  that  their  beds  and  fur- 
niture, cattle,  &,c.,  have  been  sold  to  satisfy  the 
demand  from  their  tyrants.  These  poor  creatures 
must  literally  be  worse  than  slaves. 

Friday,  June  14th. — While  there,  we  stayed 


rapelje's  narrative.  369 

with  Mr.  Joseph  Massad,  an  amiable  good  man ; 
his  family  of  sons  and  a  daughter,  doing  whatever 
lay  in  their  power  to  make  the  strangers  staying 
at  their  house  as  comfortable  as  possible.  It  is 
the  only  house  in  Baruth  that  accommodates  stran- 
gers, and  is  highly  recommended  by  the  English 
Consul,  Mr.  Abbot,  and  I  would  recommend  it 
to  all  travellers.  They  manufacture  beautiful 
shawls  in  this  place,  in  one  part  of  the  town ;  and 
indeed  in  most  of  the  x^ities  I  passed  through,  I  saw 
the  solitary  weaver  at  his  loom,  each  one  regula- 
ting the  colors  according  to  his  fancy.  These 
shawls  are  worn  by  the  Turks  and  Arabs  about 
their  waists  for  girdles  or  sashes.  I  went  on  board 
a  boat  at  five  in  the  afternoon,  which  was  all  open 
except  the  forecastle,  and  a  small  place  in  the 
stern,  which  is  covered  over ;  she  had  no  deck,  but 
had  three  masts,  and  each  carrying  a  large  latine 
sail,  the  centre  one  the  largest.  I  agreed  for  four 
dollars  for  my  passage  to  Alexandria,  to  find  my 
own  provisions ;  a  distance  of  about  three  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  place.  The  high  parts  of  the 
ridffe  of  Mount  Lebanon  now  bore  marks  of  snow 
which  I  saw  from  the  town,  and  more  plamly  from 
the  vessel  off  the  harbor. 

Saturday,  June  15th. — The  wind  was  so  light 
that  it  was  the  same  as  if  calm  to  us ;  for,  having 
blown  hard  from  the  other  way  for  a  day  or  two 
past,  there  was  a  high  sea  or  swell,  contrary  to 
the  way  we  were  going,  which  caused  our  vessel 

47 


370  rapelje's  narrative. 

to  get  out  of  her  course.  The  sun  was  quite  hot 
in  the  micklle  of  the  day,  and  nearly  vertical. 
Patience,  patience  is  the  cure  of  all  evil.  I  got  to 
Sur  or  Sidon  at  night,  and  anchored  in  the  harbor. 

Sunday,  June  16th. — We  stopped  here  at  an- 
chor last  night ;  to-day  at  nine,  I  went  on  shore, 
got  on  an  ass,  and  went  with  a  conductor,  who 
was  one  of  Lady  Stanhope's  servants,  to  pay  her  a 
visit  at  about  three  miles  distant,  on  Mount  Seda, 
where  she  lived,  and  sent  her  a  notice  to  the  fol- 
lowing purport : 

"  Mr.  George  Rapelje,  with  diffidence,  takes 
the  liberty  to  present  his  compliments  to  Lady 
Stanhope,  and,  if  agreeable,  will  pay  his  respects 
to  her  while  he  stops  at  Seda,  a  few  hours,  on  his 
passage  from  Baruth  to  Alexandria ;  he  thinks  it 
necessary,  and  his  duty,  to  give  her  some  account 
of  himself,  being  from  the  city  of  New-York,  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  of  one  of  the  oldest 
Dutch  families,  who  went  from  France  to  Holland 
in  the  persecution  of  the  Protestants,  and  were 
among  the  first  settlers  in  that  city,  which  was 
originally  called  '  New  Amsterdam;'  is  about  fifty, 
a  plain  man,  of  steady  habits. 
"Sunday,  16th  June,  1822. 

"  P.  S.  Must  apologize  to  Lady  Stanhope,  and 
hopes  she  will  excuse  his  approaching  the  vicinity 
of  her  residence  with  this  note  himself;  and,  with 
the  highest  consideration  and  respect  awaits  her 
pleasure." 


rapelje's  narrative.  371 

One  of  the  lady's  drogomen  taking  her  the 
note,  in  a  few  minutes  after,  I  was  requested  to 
come  to  the  house,  and  was  shown  to  a  small  ante- 
room, where  a  domestic,  a  Miss  Williams,  desired 
me  to  be  seated,  and  informed  me  Lady  Stanhope 
would,  at  two  o'clock,  be  happy  to  see  me.  It 
was  then  past  twelve;  her  ladyship  was  much 
engaged  in  fixing  dresses,  (the  tailor  being  there,) 
for  her  Turkish  Arabs,  for  their  great  yearly  festi- 
val that  takes  place  in  about  a  week,  and  begged, 
in  the  mean  time,  in  the  name  of  her  ladyship,  I 
would  take  some  refreshment,  and  repose  myself 
after  my  fatigue  of  sail  and  ride.  I  was  then,  by 
a  jet  black  Arab,  shown  to  a  stone  building  about 
thirty  paces  distant ;  he  opened  a  door  with  a  key, 
and  I  entered.  It  is  curious  I  should  say  with  a 
key,  but  their  keys  are  different  from  ours,  and  if 
my  memory  serves  me,  it  was  an  English  key,  dif- 
fering from  the  Turkish  ones,  which  are  only  made 
of  bits  of  wood,  with  short  pieces  of  wire  driven  in 
different  places  to  fit  the  wards  of  the  lock.  It 
was  a  large  plain  room,  in  Turkish  manner  mat- 
ted on  the  ground,  a  Turkish  sofa,  or  Ottoman,  on 
one  side,  and  an  excellent  soft  mattress  or  bed  on 
a  frame,  where  I  rested  alone;  and,  after  a  little 
time,  a  table  was  laid,  and  covered  with  a  bottle 
of  excellent  wine,  soup,  hash,  two  dishes  of  sweet 
cakes,  cheese,  bread,  and  a  large  dish  of  delight- 
fully fine  apricots ;  and  I  assuredly  made  a  grateful 
and  hearty  repast,  and  then  reposed  near  an  hour, 


372  rapelje's  narrative. 

when  I  walked  down,  and  was  shown  in  to  her 
ladyship,  she  sittinnj  on  a  sofa  that  went  round 
three  sides  of  the  large  room,  matted  and  furnished 
after  the  Turkish  mode,  herself  clad  in  the  Turk- 
ish male  attire,  an  elegant  large  camel's  hair 
shawl,  from  cashmere  of  various  colors,  put  round 
her  head,  forming  a  beautiful  Turkish  dark  colored 
turban.  I  think  she  wore  a  dark  olive  cloth,  em- 
broidered, round-about  jacket,  with  large  and 
long  sleeves,  and  underneath  this  I  saw  the 
sleeves  of  a  silk  vest,  red  and  white  ;  she  showed 
me  the  sleev^es  of  her  chemise  on  her  wrists,  made 
of  silk  gauze,  and  over  all  this  was  thrown  a  large 
white  cotton  mantle  manufactured  in  the  country, 
with  a  ball  and  fringe  at  the  corners.  She  wore 
buskins  or  half-boots,  placed  in  slippers  without 
heels,  of  yellow  morocco,  all  after  the  Turkish  cos- 
tume. She  sat  with  feet  and  legs  upon  the  wide 
sofa  in  one  corner ;  I  sat  on  a  seat  near  her  on  the 
same ;  she  had  a  battle-ax  lying  on  the  sofa  be- 
side her,  in  this  shape. 


Her  manner  and  conversation  were  so  pleasant 
and  interesting  and  sensible,  that  I  missed  noti- 
cing several  parts  of  her  dress,  particularly  her 
neck  ;  but  I  think  she  had  not  any  thing  around  it ; 


rapelje's  narrative.  373 

only  in  the  Turkish  manner,  had  one  button  on 
the  robe  at  the  neck ;  they,  it  seems,  disdain  any 
thing  about  the  neck.  About  her  waist,  I  did 
not  recollect  whether  a  Turkish  girdle,  or  sash,  or 
not ;  however,  the  tout  ensemble  looked  very  well, 
she  much  became  the  dress.  She  was  tall,  of  a 
delicate,  pale  complexion,  and  fine,  expressive  pre- 
sence. She  showed  me  the  different  fabrics  of 
embroidered  dresses  for  herself  and  domestics,  and 
made  me  accept  a  whole  piece,  being  a  beautiful 
silk  and  gold  pattern  ;  and  she  modestly,  in  an  ele- 
gant, lady-like  manner,  said,  ^'  This  gay,  fanciful 
pattern  would  make  some  young  miss  a  neat  dress." 
I  reluctantly  accepted  it,  being  a  perfect  stranger, 
saying,  I  had  now  no  compliment  to  make  to  her 
ladyship  as  a  suitable  return  for  this  mark  of  favor 
and  attention ;  but  she  insisted  on  my  taking  it. 
The  manner  of  giving  is  more  than  the  gift  itself, 
which  was  in  this  instance  verified.  She  also  gave 
me  small  patterns  of  many  others  of  the  manufac- 
tures of  silk,  and  embroidered  gold  and  silk,  and 
cotton  and  silk,  to  see  if  any  would  answer  in 
America,  in  case  a  commerce  should  be  established 
between  Syria  and  New- York,  observing  that  fur 
and  tiger  skins  would  answer  their  market,  as  also 
leather,  and  some  kind  of  articles,  such  as  stewing 
pans,  short-handled  pails,  tubs,  pipes,  and  those 
instruments  that  strike  fire  by  percussion,  and 
knives  and  forks,  &c.,   and  requested  me  to  see  a 


374  rapelje's  narrative. 

Jew  Turk  at  Gibraltar,  named  Ibrahim  Cordaza, 
who  would  tell  me  what  would  best  answer  the 
trade,    and   likewise   Hady    Mahomet,    consul  at 
Tunis,  who  was  likely  to  be  at  Gibraltar.     I  gave 
her  the  names  of  Le  Roy  &  Bayard,  merchants  in 
New-York,  she  requesting  the  name  of  a  respec- 
table house  there.     She  showed  me  two  beautiful 
Arabian  horses,  one  a  large  bay  mare,  with  a  re- 
markable back,  the  bones  of  the  back  being  singu- 
lar, the  hollowest  I  ever  saw.    She  said  it  was  a 
great  curiosity,  being  the  back  of  a  mare  with  two 
bones,  on  which  the  Messiah  was  to  come.     The 
other,  a  smaller,  light  gray  colored  mare,  on  which 
she  occasionally  rode.     The  time  passed  so  quick- 
ly with  this  superior  and  interesting  lady,  that  it 
was  only  an  hour  before  sunset  when  I  departed ; 
she    bidding  me  an  affectionate   farewell,   giving 
me  her  hand,  and  wishing  me  a  safe  and  speedy 
return  to  my  wife  and  country.     I  considered  the 
before-stated  visit  a  great  favor,  her  ladyship  being 
recluse  and  retired,  not  wishing  to  see  any  visitors, 
especially  Englishmen,  to  whom  she  appeared  to 
have  a  great  dislike,  and  seemed  to  hint  she  would 
not  like  me  to  encourage  any  one  coming  to  that 
part  of  the  country  to  visit  her.    This  was  done  in 
a  delicate  manner.     She  was  much  esteemed  and 
beloved  by  the  Turks  and  Arabs  in  this  country, 
and  I  have  understood  they  wished  to  make  her 
queen  of  several  pachalics.     She  had  great  influ- 


rapelje's   narrative.  375 

ence  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  if  ever  any- 
trade  is  established  with  that  country,  througli  her 
interest,  goods  and  merchandize  can  be  had  with 
better  advantage  than  by  any  other  way.  Having 
heard  so  much  of  this  lady  through  the  Turkisli 
dominions,  as  to  her  peculiarities  and  singulari- 
ties, I  was  induced  to  make  the  attempt  to  visit 
her,  and  was  so  highly  repaid  by  her  interesting, 
friendly,  and  hospitable  treatment,  and  superior 
conversation,  that  I  overstaid  my  time  for  the 
Turkish  vessel's  sailing,  and  when  I  returned  to 
Seda,  or  Sidon,  she  had  gone  to  Tyre,  about 
twenty-seven  miles.  I  instantly  chartered  an 
open  boat,  a  carack,  with  one  man,  who  navigated 
her  with  a  latine  sail  and  jib,  and  luckily  with  a 
fair  wind  set  sail  about  sunset,  and  found  my  ves- 
sel in  the  harbor  of  Tyre,  where  we  got  about  two 
hours  before  day. 

Tyre  harbor :  in  the  ruins  of  Seda,  as  well 
as  those  of  this  place,  are  numbers  of  pillars  of 
granite,  to  appearance  piled  crosswise  one  on 
another,  like  the  logs  of  a  dock,  several  feet  in 
height,  making  the  quay  or  strand  to  keep  the 
sand  up.  I  went  on  shore  at  this  ancient  city, 
and  saw  ruins  around  the  shore  of  the  harbor  on 
all  sides,  parts  of  broken  walls,  broken  pillars, 
and  columns  lying  dow^n,  and  literally,  in  appear- 
ance, rubbed  and  washed  by  the  water  of  the  sea, 
to  half  their  former  size.  I  got  some  milk  and 
bread  for  breakfast,  with  apricots,  that  were  in 


376  rapelje's  narrative. 

great  abundance.  The  vessel  remained  in  this 
harbor  at  anchor,  taking  in  a  large  cargo  of  char- 
coal and  liquorice  root,  and  filling  up  the  place 
my  bed  was  in,  so  that  I  could  scarcely  see,  and  it 
was  very  hot.  I  went  on  board  in  the  afternoon 
and  took  the  little  after-cabin,  which  was  very 
oppressive. 

Monday,  June  17th. — I  again  went  ashore,  and 
got  a  Greek,  of  whom  there  were  many  there, 
being  the  same  at  whose  house  I  ate  yesterday,  to 
buy  me  some  mutton,  and  had  some  mutton  chops 
broiled,  and  made  a  hearty  breakfast.  I  had  some 
soup  made  of  mutton  for  dinner.  I  saw  about  fifty 
Turkish  horsemen  come  into  Tyre ;  there  was 
much  alarm  with  the  Greeks ;  but  what  was  the 
news  or  politics  of  the  day,  I  could  not  know,  not 
finding  any  person  I  could  understand.  I  knew 
a  little  Italian,  which  one  or  two  spoke  here, 
but  badly.  In  the  evening  I  went  on  board,  and 
had  quite  a  quarrel  with  the  captain,  his  father 
and  brother  having  now  thrown  my  movables 
quite  out  of  my  cabin  ,  but  I  persevered,  and  in- 
sisted on  having  the  little  hole  of  an  after-cabin, 
which,  after  my  threatenings  to  inform  the  Pa- 
cha and  English  consul  at  Alexandria,  they  gave 
me,  and  put  my  things  into  it. 

Wednesday,  June  19th. — The  Turkish  vessel 
remained  here  all  day,  taking  in  more  loading.  I 
went  on  shore,  and  here,  as  well  as  at  some  other 
Turkish  and  Arab  towns  and  villages,  they  will 


rapelje's  narrative.  377 

have  it  that  the  English  are  all  physicians,  and  put 
out  their  hands  and  arms  for  me  to  feel  their  pulses, 
and  nothing  would  persuade  them  that  I  was  not 
a  physician.  It  was  a  miserable  place  to  get  any 
accommodation,  either  in  eating  or  a  room  to  sit 
in.  This  was  a  great  trial,  but  I  found  I  must  put 
up  with  it ;  the  women,  as  well  as  the  men, 
coming  to  me  for  advice,  and  letting  me  see  their 
arms  and  hands,  and  even  breasts,  while  hiding 
their  faces  very  scrupulously.  I  obtained  a  few 
seeds  of  their  cucumbers  and  melons  ;  the  kind 
they  showed  me  had  a  soft  skin,  and  the  same 
they  scoop  out,  and  fill  with  meat  and  rice,  and 
then  boil  them.  The  other  kind  of  cucumbers 
they  slice  and  eat  as  we  do,  dressed  with  pepper, 
salt,  vinegar,  and  oil.  This  kind  has  a  skin  some- 
what harder ;  they  differ  in  shape.  The  melons 
were  not  yet  ripe,  so  I  could  not  judge  of  them, 
but  concluded  they  were  fine  from  the  climate  and 
soil.     I  went  on  board  in  the  evening  to  sleep. 

Thursday,  June  20th. — The  vessel  being  in  the 
harbor  all  day,  I  went  again  on  shore  at  twelve 
o'clock,  and  there  I  remained  till  evening.  I  could 
not  understand  their  Arabic,  and  no  one  spoke 
English ;  but  somehow  or  other,  made  myself 
understood  for  my  wants,  and  got  on  with  the  bet- 
ter sort  of  Turks  very  well  ;  but  the  lower  class 
treated  me  with  every  indignity  and  insult,  and 
unceremoniously  called  me  a  Christian  dog.  The 
weather  was  quite  hot  during  the  middle  of  the 

48 


378  rapelje's  narrative. 

day ;  there  was   no  rain,  but  considerable  dew. 
In  the  evening  I  returned  on  board. 

Friday,  June  21st. — This  was  the  fifth  day  the 
vessel  had  been  in  this  harbor,  and  my  patience 
required  the  power  of  Job,  who,  no  doubt,  had 
been  here,  and  whom  I  endeavored  to  imitate.  I 
believe  they  would  have  sailed  to-day,  but  the 
wind  was  direct  against  us.  The  Turks  had  a 
long  fast  of  thirty  odd  days ;  this  Avas  the  last,  or 
festival ;  and  they  eat  now  during  daylight,  but 
during  their  fasts,  which  they  kept  with  much  ex- 
actness, they,  it  seems,  would  not  eat,  drink,  or 
smoke,  between  sunrise  and  sunset ;  but  rest  and 
sleep.  The  moment  the  sun  disappears,  they  all 
set  to,  having  their  food  already  prepared,  and 
make  several  meals  during  the  nights  of  their 
fasts.  They  always  take  coffee  after  their  meals  ; 
I  mean  even  the  commonest.  All  the  boatmen 
must  have  their  two  or  three  small  cups  of  very 
strong  black  coffee,  which  they  drink  without 
milk  or  sugar.  This  coffee  is  of  the  best  kind, 
mostly  from  Mocha,  which  they  parch  and  grind 
just  for  once  using,  thinking  it  would  be  spoiled  if 
burnt  and  ground  beforehand.  They  are  truly 
epicures  in  many  things  in  their  way.  They  then 
have  all  their  long  pipes,  the  bowls  very  large,  of 
red  clay,  and  tubes  of  perforated  wood  an  inch 
thick  ;  they  have  mostly  the  bark  on.  and  look 
like  birch  wood  ;  and  commonly,  and  indeed  most 
generally,    an    amber    mouth-piece   quite    large. 


rapelje's  narrative.  379 

They  use  no  chairs  nor  tables  ;  they  use  their  fin- 
gers in  eating,  and  for  weeks  I  have  made  out  in 
the  same  way,  and  writing  with  my  book  on  my 
mattress,  or  on  my  knee ;  they  in  all  their  writings 
use  their  desk,  and  write  from  right  to  left,  and 
not  as  we  do,  moving  our  hands,  but  their  hands 
remain  in  one  position  fixed ;  they  move  or  slide 
the  paper  along  under  their  pens  and  fingers,  with 
the  left  hand,  in  which  they  commonly  hold  the 
paper  or  writing-book.  They  are  sober  people, 
seldom  taking  any  strong  drink. 

Saturday,  June  22d. — We  were  all  day  at  an- 
chor the  sixth  day;  the  vessel  could  not  go  without 
a  fair  wind,  which  we  have  not  yet  had.  These 
Turks  are  very  cleanly  in  some  things,  and  also 
very  filthy  in  others ;  they  wash  several  times  a 
day,  always  before  and  after  their  meals,  and  be- 
fore they  pray,  which  they  do  about  five  times  a 
day.  They  wear  no  stockings,  only  red  morocco 
slippers,  and  they  wash  their  legs,  feet,  face,  head, 
hands,  and  arms,  but  are  always  filled  with  fleas 
and  vermin.  They  shift  their  clothes  but  sel- 
dom. Just  at  sunset  they  got  up  two  anchors, 
but  did  not  sail  till  daylight,  and  then  shaped 
their  course  with  a  light  wind  for  Alexandria,  or 
Scanderia,  as  the  Turks  call  it. 

Sunday,  June  23d. — We  sailed  with  a  tolerable 
breeze  all  day,  the  wind  not  quite,  but  nearly 
right  ahead  ;  we  were  oflf  shore,  and  drifted  her  so 
as  to  get  out  of  sight  of  land  ;  she  nearly,  how- 


380  rapelje's  narrative. 

ever,  laid  her  course  last  night.  A  number  of 
Turkish  passengers  came  on  board  from  Tyre. 

Monday,  June  24th. — We  sailed  slowly  all  day, 
not  directly  to  our  port,  because  the  wind  was 
contrary  and  light,  but  beating  and  tacking  about, 
and  much  time  was  spent  in  gaining  a  short  dis- 
tance on  our  course.  We  saw  a  brig  also  beating 
to  windward  in  the  afternoon  ;  the  weather  con- 
tinued pleasant ;  not  quite  so  hot  at  sea  as  on  shore. 
This  sea  along  the  coast  of  Syria  would  answer 
extremely  well  for  a  steamboat;  the  sea  not  often 
very  high,  and  plenty  of  harbors  all  along  the 
coast.  I  saw  quantities  of  charcoal  and  wood  at 
Tyre  and  other  ports,  for  fuel. 

Tuesday,  June  25th. — We  sailed,  tacking  about 
and  beating  to  windward  all  day ;  and  in  sight  of 
the  Island  of  Cyprus  to  the  westward  and  north- 
ward ;  it  appeared  high  land  tow^ards  the  middle 
of  it ;  a  fine  breeze  part  of  the  day,  but  contrary  ; 
the  vessel  making  but  little  progress  on  her  des- 
tined course. 

The  Isle  of  Cyprus  seemed  quite  familiar  to  me, 
although  I  had  no  opportunity  to  examine  it,  as  I 
had  so  often  attended  to  the  representation  of  that 
splendid  tragedy  of  Othello,  the  scene  of  a  great 
portion  of  which  is  laid  in  this  Cyprus.  ''  Heaven 
bless  the  Isle  of  Cyprus  and  our  noble  general, 
Othello."  There  is  no  Desdcmonas  here  now ;  all 
are  gone.  It  looks  now  unlike  a  place  of  so  much 
consequence  as  it  once  was,  when  the  Venetians 


rapelje's   narrative.  381 

were  straining  every  nerve  to  keep  the  Turks  from 
coming  farther  into  Europe.  Cyprus  has  long 
since  been  frightened  "  from  her  propriety."  There 
was  no  soldier  there  who  dared  say, 

"If  once  I  stir, 


Or  do  but  lift  this  arm,  the  rest  of  you 
Shall  sink  in  my  rebuke." 

The  Isle  had  more  lagos  in  it  than  Cassios.  The 
malignant,  the  envious,  the  deceitful  often  swarm, 
where  there  are  but  few  confiding,  honest  men. 

Our  love  for  Shakspeare  increases  the  more 
we  read  him.  Without  travelling  out  of  England, 
he  was  acquainted  with  all  countries,  and  he  made 
every  city  subservient  to  his  purposes.  Without 
ever  having  seen  much  of  mankind,  he  knew  every 
thing  of  human  nature.  Wherever  man  may  roam, 
there  he  will  find  that  the  genius  of  Shakspeare 
has  been  before  him  to  cull  every  thing  peculiar 
and  valuable.  He  seems  to  have  been  taken  upon 
Pisgah,  and  shown  not  only  the  land  of  Canaan, 
but  those  of  the  whole  earth,  and  the  mastery  of 
them  was  given  to  him  without  checks  or  ba- 
lances. 

Wednesday,  June  26th. — We  sailed  along  the 
Island  of  Cyprus  all  the  morning,  and  anchored  at 
twelve,  opposite  the  west  part  or  point  of  it;  the 
wind  being  contrary,  we  remained  at  anchor  all 
day  and  during  the  night. 

Thursday,  June  27th. — We  set  sail  early  in 
the  morning,  the  wind  being  more  favorable,  but 


382  kapelje's   narrative. 

it  soon  turned  against  us,  we  kept  beating  all  day, 
the  Avind  westerly.  The  Island  of  Cyprus,  as  we 
sailed  along  it,  was  on  the  right  or  rather  star- 
board quarter.  The  land  appeared  broken  and 
hilly;  I  have  heard  the  Cyprus  wine  was  good. 
We  made  but  little  progress  this  day. 

Friday,  June  28th. — We  sailed  all  day  with  a 
contrary  wind.  We  steered  by  a  compass,  but 
had  no  chart  or  quadrant  to  know  where  the  ship 
exactly  was;  however,  it  is  always  at  this  sea- 
son fair  weather,  and  we  could  see  the  sun,  and 
stars,  and  planets,  by  which  they  shaped  their 
course. 

Saturday,  June  29th. — We  had  a  fair  wind,  and 
got  on  from  about  three  to  five  miles  an  hour,  and 
expected  to  see  Pompey's  Pillar  at  Alexandria,  on 
the  next  day,  as  it  is  the  first  object  we  see  on 
making  Alexandria  harbor.  This  made  two 
weeks  and  one  day  since  I  came  on  board  this 
Turkish  vessel. 

Sunday,  June  30th. — We  had  a  Aiir  wind  all 
last  night,  and  with  the  continuance  of  the  breeze, 
arrived  to-day  at  Alexandria,  by  about  twelve 
o'clock.  I  put  up  at  tlie  Maltese  Hotel.  Here,  as 
well  as  in  all  other  Turkish  towns,  I  was  obliged 
to  use  my  mattress  and  bedding.  I  went  immedi- 
ately to  Mr.  Gliddon.  He  was  just  at  dinner,  and 
made  me  partake;  then  to  Mr.  Lee,  the  English 
Consul.  I  delivered  a  package  of  letters  from  ]Mr. 
Abbot,  Consul  at  Baruth.     He  sent  immediately 


rapelje's  narrative.  383 

for  a  captain  of  a  Maltese  brig,  having  cleared  out 
for  Malta,  the  first  and  best  going  there,  in  which 
he  engaged  a  passage  for  me.  I  was  to  pay  forty 
dollars,  and  he  to  find  me  in  all  things,  and  also  to 
remain  on  board  and  perform  my  quarantine,  inclu- 
ded in  the  forty  dollars,  having  expressed  my 
great  desire  to  get  on  as  soon  as  possible  to  Eng- 
land, to  which  Malta  is  in  the  direct  route.  The 
English  have  really  been  very  civil  to  me,  kind 
and  attentive  to  all  my  wishes;  for  which  I  must 
request  in  this  public  manner,  they  would  accept 
my  most  cordial  and  warmest  thanks  and  grati- 
tude. They  are  wiiat  I  have  ahvays  thought  and 
found  them  to  be,  the  most  noble,  renowned,  brave, 
and  high  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  If  I 
have  ever  spoken  harshly  of  them,  it  has  been 
when  some  haughty  individual  has  been  rude  to 
me.  This  is  natural,  and  I  shall  make  no  further 
apology  for  it. 

Monday,  July  1st. — I  went  on  board  to  look  at 
the  brig  this  morning  at  six  o'clock.  She  was  a 
fine  large  brig,  called  Tartaro,  with  a  good  cabin, 
and  pleasant  in  appearance;  the  captain,  Seig- 
nor  Cossaco,  spoke  Italian,  but  the  mate  spoke 
English ;  and  the  brig  was  under  English  colors. 
I  bought  some  small  red  beads,  six  strings,  made 
at  Mecca,  of  the  stones  of  the  date  fruit,  and  color- 
ed with  it ;  also  four  strings  of  sandal-wood  beads, 
highly  scented;  also  two  strings  of  mother-of- 
pearl  beads,  and  two  round  pearl  shells,  engraved, 


384  rapelje's  narrative. 

and  colored,  all  from  Mecca.  I  was  so  tired  of 
my  passage  in  this  uncomfortable  Turkish  boat, 
I  did  not  go  out  but  little  during  the  morning  after 
my  return  from  viewing  my  brig.  She  waited 
only  for  a  wind  to  sail. 

Tuesday,  July  2d. — I  got  my  passport  signed 
by  Mr.  Lee,  and  a  letter  from  Messrs.  Gliddon  & 
Brothers,  saying  to  Messrs.  James  Bell  &  Co.,  of 
Malta,  there  remained  now  due  to  me  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty-one  scudes.  I  saw  at  Mr.  Gliddon's 
a  Mr.  Mieno,  his  clerk ;  and  this  morning,  Mr. 
Winch,  from  India,  paid  me  a  visit;  he  was  going  to 
Malta  in  the  same  ship. 

Wednesday,  July  3d. — I  sent  a  letter  dated 
yesterday,  by  way  of  Leghorn,  to  Mrs.  Rapelje, 
New-York;  waiting  still  to-day  for  a  fair  wind. 
The  trade  to  this  place  increases  fast.  Within 
nine  wrecks  since  I  left  it,  I  perceived  the  difference 
in  its  favor.  Water  and  muskmelons  are  plenty, 
as  also  grapes  in  market,  just  beginning  to  ripen. 
They  all  came  from  the  south,  from  up  the  Nile, 
from  Cairo,  &c. 

Thursday,  July  4th. — The  wind  contrary;  I 
paid  Mr.  Lee,  the  British  consul,  a  visit,  and  bor- 
rowed of  him  Sir  Robert  Wilson's  Account  of  the 
History  of  Abecrombie's  Expedition  and  Campaign 
in  Egypt ;  also  the  Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments. 

Friday,  July  5tli. — Amused  myself  with  read- 
ing Wilson's  account  of  the  Expedition  to  Egypt, 


rapelje's  narrative.  385 

and  Arabian  Nights,  the  wind  unfavorable  to  sail. 
These  tales  of  Arabian  origin  are  wonderful  per- 
formances ;  they  enchant  all  ages ;  the  old  man  is 
as  much  delighted  with  them  as  the  cliild.  These 
entertaining  stories  were  collected  together  by  the 
Caliph  Haraun  Al  Raschid,  in  the  ninth  century ; 
many  others  are  said  to  have  been  written  since. 
They  were,  however,  a  sealed  book  to  Europeans 
for  centuries.  The  French  were  among  the  first 
translators  of  them.  They  took  the  lead  in  Oriental 
literature.  The  English  followed;  but  the  first 
translations  into  our  vernacular  were  very  indiffe- 
rent ;  but  they  appear  now  in  a  respectable  dress. 
These  people,  described  a  thousand  years  ago,  are 
the  same  now,  excepting,  these  Arabs,  Persians, 
and  Indians,  were  in  their  glory  then,  and  in  their 
abasement  now;  but  still  the  elements  of  their 
character  are  the  same.  If  they  have  lost  some- 
thing of  the  glow  of  literary  excitement,  they  have 
retained  the  same  capacity  for  producing  crea- 
tions of  the  imagination,  and  the  same  love  for  the 
romantic.  Men  whose  lives  and  property  are  con- 
stantly dependent  on  the  will  of  their  superiors, 
wander  into  ideal  worlds,  and  draw  happiness, 
or  at  least  pleasure,  from  their  own  creations. 
The  descriptions  of  the  deserts,  of  the  caravans, 
and  caravansaries,  in  these  tales  are  exact,  only 
we  must  call  to  mind  that  it  was  the  palmy  state 
of  "  Araby  the  blest"  when  they  were  written, 
which  is  now  in  a  state  of  great  degradation.     The 

49 


386  rapelje's  nauiiative. 

changes  all  over  this  cradle  of  the  world  have 
been  astounding.  While  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  I 
could  not  refrain  from  again  returning  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, twenty-third  chapter  of  Isaiah,  from  the 
first  to  the  eleventh  verse,  which  so  distinctly 
foretold  the  downfall  of  these  marts  of  nations. 
This  denunciation  of  the  great  propliet  Isaiah  is  a 
sublime  specimen  of  eloquence  and  of  prophecy : 

"The  burden  of  Tyre.  Howl,  ye  ships  of  Tar- 
shish  ;  for  it  is  laid  waste,  so  that  there  is  no  house, 
no  entering  in :  from  the  land  of  Chittim  it  is  re- 
vealed to  them. 

"  Be  still,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  isle ;  thou  whom 
the  merchants  of  Zidon,  that  pass  over  the  sea, 
have  replenished. 

"  And  by  great  waters  the  seed  of  Sihor,  the 
harvest  of  the  river,  is  her  revenue ;  and  she  is 
a  mart  of  nations. 

"  Be  thou  ashamed,  O  Zidon  :  for  the  sea  hath 
spoken,  even  the  strength  of  the  sea,  saying,  I  tra- 
vail not,  nor  bring  forth  children,  neither  do  I 
nourish  up  young  men,  nor  bring  up  virgins. 

"  As  at  the  report  concerning  Egypt,  so  shall 
they  be  sorely  pained  at  the  report  of  Tyre. 

"  Pass  ye  over  to  Tarshish  ;  howl,  ye  inhabi- 
tants of  the  isle. 

"  Is  this  your  joyous  city,  whose  antiquity  is  of 
ancient  days'?  her  own  feet  shall  carry  her  afar 
off  to  sojourn. 

"  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against  Tyre, 


RAPELJE's    NARHATIVE,  387 

the  crowning  city,  whose  merchants  are  princes, 
whose  traffickers  are  the  honorable  of  the  earth  1 

"  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  purposed  it,  to  stain 
the  pride  of  all  glory,  and  to  bring  into  contempt 
all  the  honorable  of  the  earth. 

"  Pass  through  thy  land  as  a  river,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Tarshish  :  there  is  no  more  strength. 

"  He  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the  sea,  he 
shook  the  kingdoms:  the  Lord  hath  given  a  com- 
mandment against  the  merchant-city,  to  destroy 
the  strong  holds  thereof." 

A  beguiled  traveller  is  a  fool ;  but,  I  believe, 
that  the  more  one  sees,  and  examines,  the  more 
distinctly  will  he  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  God 
has  often  vouchsafed  a  partial  revelation  to  man 
in  ancient  times,  if  he  sees  no  necessity  for  it  now. 
Tyre  and  Sidon  have  fulfilled  the  prophecy. 

Saturday,  July  6th. — The  Turkish  drogoman 
of  Mr.  Lee  came  for  me  to  go  on  board  at  six  in  the 
morning.  Accompanied  by  him,  my  baggage  w  as 
not   searched   at  the   custom-house. 

Sunday,  July  7th. — After  getting  the  pilot  on 
board,  at  seven  this  morning,  with  a  moderate 
wind,  but  not  fair,  we  got  up  the  anchor,  and  set 
sail  for  Malta. 

Monday,  Tuesday,  and  Wednesday,  July  8th, 
9th,  and  10th. — We  had  an  unfair  wind;  gained 
as  yet  but  little  on  our  course. 

Thursday,  Friday,  and  Saturday,  July  11th, 
12th,  and  13th. — The  weather  in  the  middle  of 


388  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  day  quite  hot,  the  -^vind  very  light,  and  still 
contrary. 

Sunday,  July  14th. — This  day  closed  one  week 
since  we  sailed  from  Alexandria,  and  the  vessel 
was  not  any  nearer  our  destined  port  of  Malta, 
than  we  were  at  Alexandria.  We  had  some  fresh 
winds,  but  contrary  ones.  A  good  sailing  English 
or  American  vessel  would  have  beat  against  the 
wind,  with  the  breezes  we  had,  several  hundred 
miles;  but  this  clumsy,  heavy  laden  hulk  of  a  vessel 
could  not  get  through  the  water  more  than  three 
knots  an  hour.  Patience,  patience  I  found  I  must 
have,  and  hoped  it  would  not  forsake  me.  It  is  the 
badge  of  all  men  who  trust  themselves  on  the 
waters. 

Monday,  and  Tuesday,  July  15th,  and  16th. — 
Still  contrary  winds  ;  the  vessel  gaining  very  little. 

Wednesday,  Thursday,  Friday,  Saturday,  and 
Sunday,  July  17th,  18th,  19th,  20th,  and  21st.— 
Nothing  can  be  interesting  at  sea  while  contrary 
winds  prevail. 

Monday,  July  22d,  and  Tuesday,  23d.— We  had 
contrary  winds,  and  it  was  very  hot  in  the  middle 
of  the  day.  The  sun  in  setting  on  Tuesday,  exhi- 
bited many  curious  and  remarkable  shapes  of  urns, 
pots,  one  head  with  horns,  and  yet  there  was  not 
a  cloud  to  be  seen.  This  phenomenon  has  been 
remarked  in  other  places,  and  philosophers  have 
attempted  to  account  for  it. 

Wednesday,  July  24th. — This  morning  at  day- 


rapelje's   narrative.  389 

light  we  saw  the  Island  of  Candia,  the  Capo  de 
Monte,  St.  Johannes,  or  St.  Jean,  and  sailed  in 
sight  of  it  to  the  south  during  the  day  ;  some  very 
high  lands  were  in  sight ;  the  tops  of  the  highest 
of  them  were  covered  with  snow. 

Thursday,  July  25th. — We  were  in  sight  of 
Candia  during  the  day,  about  twenty  or  thirty 
miles  distant.     It  was  quite  hot. 

Friday,  July  26th. — We  had  contrary,  baffling, 
light  winds,  and  sudden  changes  to  calms,  and 
now  and  then  a  strong  gust.  We  were  in  sight  of 
Candia,  the  Cape  St.  John,  and  also  the  small 
low  Island  of  Gosa.  Candia  appeared  very  hilly 
and  broken  ground. 

Saturday,  Sunday,  and  Monday,  July  27th, 
28th,  and  29th. — Nothing  material  happened.  We 
had  head  winds,  once  for  half  a  day  fair,  and  then 
quite  light,  turned  soon  to  a  calm ;  we  got  on  by 
degrees,  though  slowly. 

Tuesday,  July  30th. — A  monotony  of  the  same 
unfair  northerly  wind  for  two  days  past,  bringing 
a  thick  fog, which  kept  the  deck  and  cabin  quite 
wet,  as  if  it  rained. 

Wednesday,  July  31st. — We  were  getting  on 
with  a  more  favorable  wind  from  the  northward, 
laying  our  course  about  west,  and  in  latitude 
thirty- four  degrees,  eighteen  minutes  north ;  and 
longitude  twenty-two  degrees,  five  minutes  east ; 
the  weather  continued  fine,  but  for  two  days  past 
there  has  been  a  heavy  mist. 


390  rapelje's  narrative. 

Tliiirsday,  August  1st. — The  living  on  board  is 
like  that  with  most  of  the  Italians.  They  took 
little  for  breakfast,  a  cup  of  tea  and  a  bit  of  bis- 
cuit, a  little  cheese,  or  Bologna  sausages.  The 
sailors  have  wine,  cheese,  and  biscuits  served  out 
for  their  breakfast.  The  dinners  are  good ;  they 
have  soup  always  first,  either  macaroni  or  rice, 
or  lentiles,  often  with  oil,  and  with  a  fowl,  then 
boiled  salt  beef,  the  fowl  sometimes  boiled,  some- 
times fricasseed,  with  onions,  and  often  with  cu- 
cumbers or  the  egg  plant,  as  long  as  they  lasted ; 
sometimes  the  inside  of  the  cucumbers  and  plants 
were  stuffed  with  puddings,  and  they  always  had 
a  few  raisins  in  the  stuffing ;  and  afterwards  a  dish 
called  j^olenta,  made  of  Indian  meal,  mixed  with 
eggs,  boiled  thin,  rolled  out  and  cut  in  diamond 
shapes,  about  an  inch  and  a  half  wide,  and  two 
and  a  half  inches  long,  and  three  quarters  of  an 
inch  thick,  and  fried  brown,  either  in  oil  or  butter ; 
also,  sometimes  another  dish  of  thin  small  round 
fritters,  made  of  eggs  and  flour,  and  two  or  three 
raisins  in  the  middle  of  each  one  ;  for  supper  no 
soup,  but  some  dishes  the  same  as  are  made  for 
dinner.  They  have  always  wine  with  dinner  and 
supper,  with  cheese  and  dates  after  as  a  dessert. 

Friday,  August  2d. — The  whole  crew  as  well 
as  captain  were  Roman  Catholics,  and  every  Fri- 
day they  ate  beans  or  lentiles,  or  rice  boiled  in 
soup,  and  they  add  salt  fish,  bread,  and  wine,  but 
no  meat;   a  chicken   was   dressed   for  me.     The 


rapei-je's  narrative.  391 

rising  and  setting  of  the  sun  in  those  seas  is  most 
magnificent,  with  air  so  clear  and  pure,  with  that 
beautiful  azure  sky,  so  peculiar  to  this  Eastern 
World. 

Saturday,  August  3d. — At  three  this  morning 
there  was  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  which,  as  I  slept 
on  deck,  I  saw" ;  and  being  near  the  coast  of  Africa, 
though  invisible  to  Europe  and  America.  There 
was  nothing  material  occurred,  but  the  wind  get- 
ting a  little  better  ;  the  day  very  hot. 

Sunday,  August  4th. — The  wind  was  light 
most  of  the  day.  The  weather  was  cool,  and  we 
laid  our  course  near  for  Malta ;  we  were  then 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty  miles  from  it. 

Monday,  August  5th. — We  got  a  fair  wind  but 
very  light,  and  were  going  for  a  few  hours  at  the 
rate  of  four  and  four  and  a  half  miles  an  hour. 

Tuesday,  August  6th,  and  Wednesday,  7th. — 
The  weather  w  as  very  hot  during  the  day,  with 
frequent  calms,  and  light  southerly  and  westerly 
winds;  the  cabin  was  truly  suffocating ;  the  ves- 
sel was  old  and  smelt  offensively.  I  slept  every 
night  on  deck,  and  was  constantly  wet  with  heavy 
dews.  The  brig  was  loaded  with  lentiles  and 
wheat.  An  immense  number  of  small  black  bugs 
were  constantly  creeping  on  me.  I  saw  a  joyous 
sight,  the  land  at  half-past  eight  on  this  Wednes- 
day, after  a  thirty-two  days'  voyage  from  Alexan- 
dria. 

Thursday,  August  8th. — We  were  mistaken  in 


392  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  island  seen  yesterday  morning ;  we  mistook  a 
small  island  for  Malta  in  the  same  latitude,  called 
Linosa,  about  sixty  or  seventy  miles  from  it ;  we 
had  miscalculated  our  longitude.  This  morning 
about  five  we  saw  Malta,  but  had  a  contrary  wind 
all  day,  and  Avere  obliged  to  beat  for  it. 

Friday,  August  9th. — The  vessel  still  on  her 
tacks,  with  contrary  winds.  We  saw^  Malta,  but 
owing  to  the  wind,  gained  but  little. 

Saturday,  August  10th. — A  heavy,  strong  gale 
blew  all  day  right  against  us.  The  brig  was 
twenty  years  old ;  and  when  the  wind  was  high 
she  pitched  greatly,  shipping  seas,  and  leaking.  It 
took  five  minutes  every  morning,  and  five  minutes 
every  evening,  to  pump  her  out. 

Sunday,  August  11th. — This  morning,  early,  a 
light  breeze,  and  fair,  sprung  up  ;  and,  being  about 
eight  or  ten  miles  from  Malta,  got  on  slow^ly  ;  when 
at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  fourteen  boats,  with 
from  four  to  six  men  in  each,  towed  us  into  the 
quarantine  harbor,  and  we  anchored  at  ten 
o'clock.  It  being  Sabbath,  I  staid  on  board  all 
day. 

Monday,  August  12th. — I  was  going  into  the 
Lazaretto,  to  perform  my  quarantine  of  tw^enty 
days,  and  to  take  new  clothes  from  shore,  leaving 
all  my  old  clothes  and  baggage  to  perform  the 
purpose,  but  found  an  English  ship,  the  Nancy, 
Capt.  Brooks,  just  from  Alexandria,  which  arrived 
this  morning,  going  to  London.     She  was  a  quick 


rapelje's  narrative.  393 

sailer.  I  agreed  to  go  with  her,  and  to  pay  him 
twenty-five  guineas  for  my  passage:  He  did  not 
intend  to  perform  quarantine,  and  was  only  de- 
layed a  few  days  to  get  out  some  cargo  to  stop  a 
leak.  I  paid  Capt.  Cossaco  his  forty  dollars  for 
my  passage  from  Alexandria,  and  sent  a  letter  up 
to  Mr.  Bell  to  forward  to  Mrs.  Rapelje.  I  went  to 
the  quarantine  ground,  and  saw  Mr.  Paul  Emond, 
who  was  very  civil,  and  had  clothes  prepared  to 
lend  me,  expecting  I  should  perform  my  quaran- 
tine. At  quarantine  all  is  very  particular.  Two 
guards  are  constantly  on  board;  and  one  always 
goes  to  the  Lazaretto,  or  quarantine  ground,  Avith 
every  passenger. 

Tuesday,  August  13th. — Here  I  had  plenty  of 
excellent  fruit  of  all  kinds;  grapes,  figs,  plums, 
nectarines,  peaches,  pears,  apples,  melons,  &c., 
in  great  perfection,  from  the  Island  of  Gozo,  the 
former  famed  Island  of  Calypso ;  and  noted  for 
the  adventures  of  Telemachus,  about  seventeen 
miles  off;  here  are  fine  meats,  from  Barbary; 
also  the  noted  small  bird,  called  Beca  Figa,  or 
fig-sucker.  The  bones  of  the  bird  are  so  tender 
that  they  are  chewed  as  the  meat,  which  is  of 
delightful  flavor. 

Wednesday,  August  14th. — I  went  to  the  qua- 
rantine, and  saw  Mr.  Paul  Emond,  the  vice  Ame- 
rican consul,  who  was  civil,  attentive,  and  oflered 
his  services  to  me. 

Thursday,  August  15th,  and  Friday,  16th. — No- 
50 


394  rapelje's  narrative. 

thing  material  on  these  two  days.  On  Friday 
Mr.  Fisk,  and  Mr.  Temple,  clergymen,  missionaries 
from  Boston,  in  America,  called  at  the  Lazaretto 
to  pay  me  a  visit.  I  went  there  from  the  brig,  and 
had  some  conversation  with  them.  They  were 
going  in  the  ensuing  winter  to  Syria.  They  of 
the  island  are  very  severe  and  strict  in  their  qua- 
rantine laws.  In  one  of  the  vessels  at  quarantine, 
some  person  was  trying  to  catch  fish,  and  the  sen- 
try from  shore  fired  his  musket  at  him.  This  was, 
they  say,  a  regulation  of  General  Maitland's,  not  to 
permit  any  one  to  fish  in  the  quarantine  grounds  ; 
and  he  was  very  much  disliked  by  the  Maltese  in- 
habitants, and  also  by  the  English.  The  Island  of 
Malta  (the  ancient  Melita)  possessed,  through  a 
succession  of  ages,  a  greater  degree  of  fame  and 
power  than  any  place  of  its  size  on  the  face  of  the 
globe.  It  is  sixty  miles  from  Sicily,  and  about 
two  hundred  from  the  nearest  shore  of  Africa.  It 
is  separated  from  the  Island  of  Gozo  by  a  strait 
three  or  four  miles  wide.  The  population  of  Mal- 
ta and  Gozo,  at  one  period  of  their  history,  was 
very  great,  considering  their  small  extent  of  terri- 
tory. The  Maltese  are  made  up  of  all  nations, 
from  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  Their  language 
is  a  base  mixture  of  numerous  tongues.  There 
is  but  one  small  stream  in  the  island,  the  water  of 
which  is  conducted  by  a  noble  aqueduct,  seven  or 
eight  miles  in  length,  to  Valetta.  The  climate 
would   be  hot   if  it   was  not  moderated  by   sea 


rapelje's  narrative.  395 

breezes.  The  produce  of  the  island  is  cotton,  prin- 
cipally, but  finer  melons  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
world,  than  are  raised  here.  The  city  of  Valetta 
was  founded  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  by  Jean  Parisat  de  Levalette,  the  forty- 
eighth  Grand  Master,  an  active,  wise,  and  splen- 
did officer,  whose  resources  in  war  were  truly 
astonishing.  He  defended  3Ialta  against  Solyman 
II.  who  attacked  it  with  a  force  of  eighty  thousand 
men,  and,  after  a  siege  of  several  months,  was 
obliged  to  retire  with  immense  loss.  The  Grand 
Master  was  considered  as  a  sovereign  prince,  and 
sent  his  ambassadors  to  several  courts  of  Europe. 
The  fortifications  on  this  island  are  remarkable 
for  their  strength.  One  thousand  pieces  of  can- 
non are  mounted  on  the  walls.  This  island  was 
given  by  Charles  to  the  knights  of  St.  John,  who 
had  been  driven  from  Rhodes  by  the  Turks.  The 
knights  fortified,  and  defied  the  whole  w^orld  to 
take  it.  The  history  of  this  island,  and  that  of 
these  brave  knights,  would  make  a  volume  as  full 
of  romance  as  any  of  the  creations  of  the  imagina- 
tion. Many  writers  have  given  us  some  sketches 
of  this  island  and  its  inhabitants. 

Saturday,  August  17th. — Xothing  material. 

Sunday.  August  18th. — The  weather  was  warm. 

Monday,  August  19th. — I  wrote  a  letter  to 
the  Honorable  C.  C.  Golden,  and  went  on  board 
the  ship  Nancy,  Capt.  Brooks,  for  London. 

Tuesday,  August  20th. — Sailed  out  of  quaran- 


39G  rapelje's  narrative. 

tine,  at  about  three  o'clock.  The  passengers  were 
Mrs.  Richardson,  an  English  lady,  Capt.  Miles, 
and  Mr.  Brenner,  an  English  captain  of  a  vessel, 
a  Scotchman.     We  had  a  light  fair  wind. 

Wednesday,  August  21st. — Almost  the  whole 
day  a  calm ;  but  last  evening  we  got  off  as  far  as 
St.  Paul's  harbor,  where  the  apostle  was  cast 
away.  Near  it  is  the  Island  of  Gozo,  which  we 
were  near  all  day  ;  and  is  said,  as  I  have  observed, 
to  be  the  ancient  fabulous  Island  of  Calypso,  fa- 
mous for  the  adventures  of  Telemachus  and  Men- 
tor. I  saw  the  cliffed  rock,  being  a  point,  quite 
high,  and  projecting  into  the  sea,  where  I  suppose 
they  threw  themselves  off  to  go  to  the  ship.  The 
weather  was  very  hot. 

Thursday,  August  22d. — We  got  on  very  lit- 
tle ;  the  wind  light,  and  contrary.  We  were  in 
sight  of  Sicily  for  most  of  the  day. 

Friday,  August  23d. — We  had  light  wind  and 
calms. 

Saturday,  August  24th. — We  passed  with  a 
light  fair  wind  Sciaca  and  Mazzara. 

Sunday,  August  25th. — Last  night  a  showier  of 
rain,  with  some  lightning  and  thunder  ;  and  to-day 
saw  Marsalla,  a  town  on  the  easterly  part  of  Sici- 
ly. We  passed  close  by  the  Islands  of  Maretina 
and  Faliomana.  The  weather  during  the  day  was 
excessively  hot. 

Monday,  August  26th. — We  got  a  fair  wind, 
but  it  did  not  last  long. 


rapelje's  narrative.  397 

Tuesday,  August  27th. — It  blew  a  hard  gale 
all  day,  and  contrary.  We  saw  the  small  Island 
of  Galeta,  a  few  miles  from  the  Barbary  coast. 

Wednesday,  August  28th. — It  was  calm,  and 
very  hot,  during  the  most  of  the  day, 

Thursday,  August  29th. — The  wind  came  on 
gradually  fair,  and  we  saw  the  Island  of  Sardinia 
but  a  short  distance  from  us. 

Friday,  August  30th. — We  had  light  winds, 
and  then  a  calm. 

Saturday,  August  31st. — A  continuation  of 
calm  and  light  wind,  trifling  rain,  and  very  hot 
weather.  We  saw  the  land  on  the  Barbary 
coast  called  Cape  Ferro. 

Sunday  and  Monday,  September  1st  and  2d. — 
There  was  nothing  particular  happened.  Some- 
times we  had  a  calm,  sometimes  high  winds. 

Tuesday,  September  3d. — All  last  night  the 
ship  rolled  very  much;  but  to-day  we  saw  the 
city  of  Algiers,  and  the  Barbary  coast.  It  was 
high  land.  We  were  proceeding  on  with  a  fair 
wind, 

Wednesday,  September  4th. — The  w^ind  con- 
tinued fair ;  we  sailed  along  the  coast  of  Bar- 
bary quite  plainly.  The  land  appeared  high  and 
broken. 

Thursday,  September  5th. — The  wind  continu- 
ed fair  with  a  fine  breeze ;  we  sailed  from  six  to 
seven  knots  and  a  half  an  hour,  the  whole  day. 
Friday,   September  6th. — This   morning  was 


398  rapelje's  narrative. 

quite  a  calm,  and  we  were  about  a  hundred  miles 
from  Gibraltar. 

Saturday,  September  7th. — The  wind  was 
light  and  near  a  calm.  We  saw  several  turtles  on 
the  surface  of  the  water ;  the  crew  got  out  the 
boat  and  caught  three  of  them  with  their  hands ; 
the  turtles  were  sleeping  on  the  water ;  two  of 
them  had  birds  on  their  backs,  which  flew  away 
as  our  sailors  approached  them.  The  small- 
est of  these  turtles  weighed  fifteen  pounds,  the 
largest  fifty.  We  were  now  in  sight  of  Gibraltar 
Rock. 

Sunday,  September  8th. — We  got  on  last  night 
with  a  fair  breeze,  and  this  morning  found  we 
were  several  miles  past  the  rock ;  but  owing  to  the 
contrary  wind  and  strong  current,  we  put  back 
and  went  into  Gibraltar  harbor  or  bay,  and  an- 
chored about  one  o'clock  to  wait  for  a  fair  wind. 
On  board  our  vessel  were  sheep,  fowls,  ducks, 
chickens,  geese,  pigeons,  pigs,  dogs,  and  cats,  mo- 
ving about  on  deck,  and  were  also  crowded  with 
boxes  of  citron  trees,  which  made  the  vessel 
appear  like  Noah's  ark. 

Monday,  September  9th. — We  got  oflf  some 
wine,  peaches,  grapes,  apples,  and  other  provisions. 
The  grapes  were  uncommonly  fine,  the  best  white 
oval  grapes  I  ever  tasted.  There  appeared  many 
fine  houses  with  gardens,  and  walks,  in  the  old 
and  new  town.  The  barracks  in  the  new  town 
facing  the  bay,  and  extending  to  the  Mole,  are 


rapelje's    narrative.  399 

very  extensive,  regular,  and  handsome  buildings. 
The  fortifications  are  many  of  them  close  along 
the  water,  and  on  the  west  side  of  the  island,  in 
front  of  the  new  and  old  town. 

Gibraltar  is  a  strong  fortress  ;  it  lies  at  the  en- 
trance from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 
It  was  in  tlie  hands  of  the  Arabians  until  taken 
from  them  by  Ferdinand,  King  of  Castile,  in  1302. 
Thirty-one  years  afterwards  it  was  retaken  by 
the  Arabs,  who  held  it  an  hundred  and  thirty 
years.  In  1704,  this  fortress  came  into  the  hands 
of  the  English,  who  have  retained  it  ever  since, 
although  many  desperate  attempts  have  been 
made  to  deprive  them  of  it.  In  the  harbor  at 
anchor,  were  the  American  frigate  Constitution, 
Commodore  Jones,  the  sloop-of-war  Ontario,  and 
schooner  Nonesuch.  I  sent  letters  to  New-York 
and  Paris. 

We  got  under  sail,  with  a  light  wind,  and  fair 
from  south-east  at  one  o'clock ;  with  an  increasing 
fair  wind,  passed  in  high  style  through  the  Gibral- 
tar Straits,  and  were  soon  out  of  sight  of  the  Rock, 
and  passed  TarifTtown  and  the  point,  on  which 
there  was  a  light-house.  The  land  on  the  Euro- 
pean, as  well  as  the  African  side,  appeared  high, 
broken  mountains,  and  volcanic.  Through  the 
Strait  was  a  strong  current,  always  setting  in  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  JVIediterranean ;  but  it  is  sup- 
posed that  underneath,  there  is  a  counter  current 
outwards.     There  are  eddies  along  the  small  bay 


400  rapelje's  narrative. 

and  inlets.  We  passed  at  six,  the  Cape  and  Bay 
of  Trafalgar,  where  the  memorable  victory  of 
Nelson,  over  the  French  and  Spanish,  took  place. 
It  was  a  great  fight,  but  not  in  my  opinion  equal 
to  that  of  the  Nile.  During  the  night  we  passed 
the  bay  and  city  of  Cadiz.  The  water,  as  we  got 
into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  was  much  greener  than 
the  Mediterranean,  which  appeared  a  dark  blue, 
and  in  some  places  almost  black. 

Tuesday,  September  10th. — We  had,  during 
last  night  and  to-day,  a  fine  fair  wind,  and  passed 
the  Bay  of  Cadiz,  and  also  Cape  St.  Vincent. 

Wednesday,  September  11th. — Contrary  wind. 

Thursday,  September  12th. — We  tacked  ship 
this  morning  on  to  the  starboard. 

Friday,  September  13th. — We  had  light  winds, 
not  fair,  and  made  little  progress. 

Saturday,  September  14th. — The  wind  more 
favorable,  we  passed  St.  Ubes ;  saw  the  land  of 
Lisbon  ;  passed  Spain  ;  the  weather  fine,  cool,  and 
pleasant. 

Sunday,  September  15th. — The  wind  was  con- 
trary, and  we  got  on  but  slowly. 

Monday,  September  16th. — The  same  as  yes- 
terday. 

Tuesday,  September  17th. — Heavy,  strong 
gales  from  the  north  and  east ;  we  got  on  slowly ; 
it  was  quite  cold  and  chilly. 

Wednesday,  September  18th. — This  morning  a 
little  before  daylight,  we  were  off  Oporto ;  at  light, 


rapelje's   narrative.  401 

one  of  the  passengers,  Capt.  Miles,  said  he  saw  the 
land ;  heard  the  sea  roar  on  the  shore,  and  in  fact 
we  were  so  close,  that  if  we  had  kept  on  half  an 
hour  more,  we  should  have  been  ashore.  At  one 
o'clock,  we  got  a  fair  strong  wind. 

Thursday,  September  19th. — The  wind  last 
night  was  about  south-west.  At  about  nine  or  ten 
o'clock  it  began  to  blow  a  heavy  gale ;  the  sea 
beating  with  such  severe  thumps  against  the  stern 
quarters  and  dead-lights,  that  one  of  the  passen- 
gers, an  old  seaman,  Capt.  Miles,  thought  it  would 
beat  and  batter  them  in.  Finding  no  sail  set,  nor 
any  one  he  could  see  on  deck,  he  twice  desired  the 
captain  to  get  up  and  set  some  sail  on  his  ship,  tell- 
ing him  at  the  time,  that  it  was  the  most  lubberly, 
unseaman-like  behavior  he  ever  knew,  to  let  the 
ship  lay  in  the  trough  of  the  sea,  thumping  about, 
and  the  water  driving  in  the  stern  quarters,  so  as 
to  wet  the  beds  of  the  passengers,  and  not  a  bit  of 
sail  set.  The  captain  got  up  quickly,  and  came 
out  of  his  state-room  in  the  cabin,  at  the  same  mo- 
ment bringing  a  pair  of  large  horse  pistols,  with 
powder-horn,  and  balls,  and,  as  hard  as  his  hands 
would  let  him,  thumped  them  down  on  the  table, 
saying  that  they  would  settle  accounts.  He  then 
asked  the  other  passenger  to  load  them.  There 
was  a  lady  in  the  cabin ;  the  other  passenger  and 
myself  begged  the  disputants  to  go  on  deck,  but 
they  would  not.     Capt.  Miles  took  one  pistol,  and 

51 


402  rapelje's   narrative. 

finding  it  not  loaded,  was  going  to  batter  the  but- 
end  about  the  captain's  head,  but  we  begged  him 
to  desist.  He  then  secured  the  pistols  in  his  trunk, 
and  told  the  captain  that  by  heavens  he  should 
not  sleep,  when  he  thought,  as  he  then  did,  that  all 
our  lives  were  in  danger.  The  lady  got  into  faint- 
ing and  convulsions,  which  put  an  end  to  the  fracas, 
and  the  captain  went  on  deck,  and  attended  to  his 
ship.  The  sails  and  whole  rigging  were  wretched ; 
men  are  sent  to  sea  often  unprepared,  and  more 
frequently  do  not  know  what  to  do  in  an  emer- 
gency. 

Friday,  September  20th. — The  wind  was  quite 
fair  on  the  larboard  quarter. 

Saturday,  September  21st. — Fine  fair  gale  at 
west,  going  about  six  knots,  a  north-east  course, 
across  the  Bay  of  Biscay. 

Sunday,  September  22d. — We  had  almost  a 
calm ;  during  last  night  and  to-day,  made  little 
headway. 

Monday,  September  23d. — During  part  of  the 
night,  and  this  morning,  a  fine,  fair,  six-knot 
breeze,  considerable  rain,  and  oppressive,  muggy 
weather. 

Tuesday,  September  24th. — We  got  into  sound- 
ings this  morning,  in  ninety  fathoms,  off  the  mouth 
of  the  English  Channel.  The  wind  was  variable, 
now  about  north-north-west. 

Wednesday,     September    25th. — A    tolerable 


rapelje's  narrative.  403 

breeze  all  day,  going  north-north-east,  the  ship 
with  not  so  much  motion  when  we  got  into  the 
English  Channel. 

Tluu'sday,  September  26th. — The  lady  passen- 
ger, Mrs.  Richardson,  who  had  been  dreadfully 
afflicted  with  the  head-ache,  was  somewhat  better 
to-day.  She  got  up,  and  I  found  her,  as  I  had  all 
the  passage,  quite  agreeable  and  sensible,  with  an 
amiable  disposition.  She  was  handsome,  and 
cheerful,  and,  when  Avell,  she  added  much  to  be- 
guile the  tedious  hours  at  sea.  She  cheered  us  all 
up  ;  indeed,  men  are  but  poor  creatures  without 
the  society  of  ladies. 

Friday,  September  27th. — We  were  beating 
to  windward  in  the  mouth  of  the  channel,  with 
head  winds,  going  slowly. 

Saturday,  September  28th. — I  saw  the  land 
very  plainly ;  but  we  had  a  contrary  wind.  I 
amused  myself  playing  back-gammon  and  cards 
with  the  captain  and  passengers. 

Sunday,  September  29th. — We  were  passing 
the  Eddystone  Light-house  off  Plymouth. 

Monday,  September  30th. — We  were  standing 
to  the  northward  in  the  bay,  not  far  from  the 
town  of  Portland ;  and  at  three,  p.  m.  we  were 
close  into  the  town  of  Bridgeport,  a  neat,  small 
town,  and,  to  appearance,  in  a  valley,  with  fine 
cultivated  lands  around  it. 

Tuesday,  October  1st. — We  had  a  contrary 
wind,  and  so  high  that  we  lost  ground  to-day. 


404  rapelje's  narrative. 

Wednesday,  October  2d. — A  light  wind  during 
the  night. 

Thursday,  October  3d. — We  passed  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  Southampton,  and  Plymouth,  last 
night,  and  to-day  Chichester,  Arundel,  and  Bright- 
helmstone. 

Friday,  October  4tli. — We  passed  Dungeness 
Point  this  morning,  on  which  there  is  a  light- 
house. We  entered  and  sailed  through  the  Straits 
of  Dover,  close  along  the  English  side ;  saw  the 
town  of  Dover ;  and  opposite  is  the  French  coast 
at  Calais.  A  pilot  came  on  board  this  morning,  at 
about  eight,  when  we  were  opposite  Folkestone. 
The  country  all  along  this  shore  is  beautiful  and 
well  cultivated.     There  are  many  fine  green  fields. 

Saturday,  October  5th. — We  got  under  weigh 
this  morning  at  eight ;  saw  the  Old  Royal  Yacht, 
called  the  Royal  Sovereign,  pass  us,  with  some  of 
the  royal  family,  from  Antwerp.  The  pilot,  Mr. 
Bowles,  told  us  it  was  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Clarence.  We  had  a  fine  view  of  the  ladies  on  deck, 
under  a  handsome  crimson  canopy.  The  Duke 
was  walking  the  quarter-deck  with  several  others. 
They  were  in  a  beautiful  ship-rigged  vessel,  with 
an  elegant  royal  standard  at  her  mast-head,  which 
was  very  handsome,  and  is  only  hoisted  when  any 
of  the  royal  family  are  on  board.  The  vessel  was 
ornamented  all  around  with  heavy  borderings 
of  gold,  especially  her  bow  and  stern ;  and  alto- 
gether she  was  a  beautiful  vessel.     She  sails  quite 


rapelje's  narrative.  405 

fast.  She  passed  us  as  if  we  were  standing  still. 
We  lowered  the  main-royal  sail,  as  a  mark  of  re- 
spect, when  she  passed. 

We  came  in  the  afternoon  past  Sheerness,  where 
is  a  large  dock-yard,  and  harbor,  and  saw  many 
new  and  old  men-of-war  laid  up,  and  covered  over. 

Sunday,  October  6th. — This  morning  the  doc- 
tor of  the  quarantine  harbor  came  along  side,  as  it 
is  customary,  and  made  inquiries  of  the  health  of 
the  crew,  and  passengers ;  and,  in  the  evening,  a 
guardian,  or  officer  of  inspection,  came  on  board  to 
examine  the  state  of  the  cargo,  to  see  if  there  were 
any  suspected  articles. 

Monday,  October  7th. — We  were  in  great 
anxiety  to  know  if  we  would  be  liberated  from 
quarantine. 

Tuesday,  October  8th. — This  morning  another 
guardian,  and  officer  of  inspection,  Mr.  Watson, 
came  on  board.  Our  detention  was  owing  to  two 
packages,  or  cases,  that  were  united  in  the  mani- 
fest, mentioned  "  contents  unknown,"  being  two 
small  cases  one  of  the  passengers,  a  Scotchman, 
had  taken  on  board  for  his  friend  in  London, 
these  being  suspicious  articles.  These  inspectors 
were  sent  on  board  to  examine  them,  fearful  they 
might  be  infectious;  and  we  were  fearful  they 
would  make  us  perform  a  long  quarantine  for  this 
piece  of  inadvertency. 

Wednesday,  October  9th. — In  the  same  situa- 
tion. 


406  rapelje's  narrative. 

Thursday,  October  10th. — We  were  quite  dis- 
appointed in  not  being  released  from  quarantine. 
The  captain's  bill  of  health,  it  seems,  was  not  a 
clean  bill  from  Alexandria ;  and,  in  consequence, 
it  was  uncertain  how  long  we  should  have  to  re- 
main. 

Friday,  October  11th,  and  Saturday,  12th. — 
On  the  latter  day,  got  orders  from  a  Mr.  Dixon, 
one  of  the  superintendent  officers  of  quarantine, 
that  we  must  remain  fifteen  days,  which  made  it 
up  to  twenty  before  we  were  liberated. 

We  remained  in  quarantine  until  Sunday,  Oc- 
tober 20th.  At  two  o'clock  this  day,  Mr.  Dixon, 
a  quarantine  officer,  came  on  board,  and  libera- 
ted the  ship.  The  three  passengers,  Mrs.  Richard- 
son, Mr.  Hugh  Bremmer,  and  Capt.  Miles,  went 
in  a  small  cutter  to  Rochester,  up  the  river  Med- 
way.  I  remained  in  the  ship,  which  immediately 
got  under  weigh,  and  proceeded  onward ;  passed 
Sheerness,  and  the  Foreland,  and  up  the  river 
Thames,  for  London.  Night  coming  on,  and  a 
contrary  wind  blowing,  we  anchored  in  the 
river  halfway  to  Gravesend.  Among  the  number 
of  new  ships  lying  at  Sheerness,  I  saw  the  Howe 
and  Trafalgar ;  one,  one  hundred  and  ten,  the  other 
one  hundred  and  twenty  guns. 

Monday,  October  21st. — On  account  of  the 
wind  and  tide  being  against  us,  we  did  not  get 
under  weigh  till  eleven  o'clock,  when  we  came  up 
the  river  Thames,  opposite  to  Gravesend.     The 


rapelje's  narrative.  407 

alien-office  boat  came  to  the  vessel,  and  oblin^ed 
me,  as  a  foreigner,  to  go  with  them  on  board  a 
vessel  anchored  off,  where  my  baggage  was 
searched.  I  was  then  taken  ashore  to  the  alien- 
office,  at  Gravesend,  where  I  obtained  a  passport. 
I  immediately  went  to  the  Prince  of  Orange  Hotel, 
where  the  coaches  stop,  took  an  inside  passage, 
and  got  to  London,  twenty-two  miles  from  Graves- 
end,  at  nine,  and  put  up  at  the  New-York  Coffee- 
house. I  went  through  Dartmouth,  Deptford, 
and  Woolwich,  wdiere  were  handsome  and  exten- 
sive barracks ;  also  through  Blackheath  and 
Greenwich. 

Tuesday,  October  22d. — I  remained  in  Lon- 
don to-day,  and  received  a  number  of  letters  from 
New-York,  forwarded  from  Cork  and  Liverpool, 
one  from  Mr.  Jacob  Marsh,  inclosing  them,  and  one 
from  Messrs.  Thomas  and  William  Earle  &  Co. 
inclosing  others  from  Mr.  E.  D.  and  David  Colden, 
and  a  number  from  Mrs.  Rapelje.  I  paid  INIr.  J. 
Vaughan  a  visit,  and  inquired  for  New-Yorkers  at 
the  coffee-house,  but  found  none.  I  was  engaged 
all  day  in  reading  my  letters. 

Wednesday,  October  23d. — Last  evening  at 
eight  I  started  in  the  mail  coach  from  the  Swan 
with  Two-Necks,  Lad-lane,  for  Liverpool  to  take 
passage  in  the  ship  Cortes,  Captain  De  Coste.  I 
hastened  my  departure,  as  my  wife  and  friends 
urged  me  to  return  forthwith.  I  rode  all  night 
through    Coventry  and    New-Castle,  and   in  the 


408  rapelje's  narrative. 

counties  of  Stafford,  Warwickshire,  &c.,  &c.,  and 
over  a  fine  road  and  delightful  country,  interspers- 
ed with  hills,  valleys,  canals,  and  ponds,  in  ev^ery 
direction  ;  there  were  highly  cultivated  farms, 
parks,  and  gardens,  with  sheep,  horses,  and  cattle 
in  abundance.  Bee  hives  were  around  the  cot- 
tages and  gardens.  I  arrived  at  Liverpool  two 
hundred  and  seven  miles  from  London  in  twenty- 
eight  hours  and  a  half,  being  at  the  rate  of  more 
than  seven  miles  an  hour ;  but  this  is  not  so  fast 
as  some  mails  travel  in  America. 

Thursday,  October  24th. — I  went  a  shopping 
to  several  places,  to  get  articles  of  linen  and  flan- 
nel to  wear  on  board.  I  engaged  my  passage  with 
Capt.  De  Coste,  of  the  ship  Cortes,  to  pay  him  for- 
ty pounds,  English,  when  I  arrived  at  New- York. 
In  the  evening  I  went  for  an  hour  to  the  theatre ; 
it  is  neat  and  small ;  I  saw  the  latter  part  of  Tom 
and  Jerry.  Miss  Hammersley  is  a  pleasant  actress, 
and  sings  finely.  The  others  are  but  indifferent. 
I  wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  Mark  of  Cork,  one  to  Capt. 
Brooks,  London,  and  a  note  to  Messrs.  Earle. 

Friday,  October  25th. — At  six  I  went  on  board 
the  ship  Cortes,  Capt.  De  Coste,  for  New-York, 
and  sailed  out  with  a  fair  breeze  of  wind. 

Saturday,  Sunday,  and  Monday,  October  26th, 
27th,  and  28th. — The  wind  came  rather  contrary, 
and  we  were  getting  on  slowly ;  on  Sunday  evening 
we  saw  the  Tuscora  light,  a  revolving  one,  making 
a  circuit  every  two  minutes.     We  saw  the  light 


rapelje's  narrative.  409 

about  thirty  miles  off,  and  expected  soon  to  be  out 
of  the  channel. 

Tuesday,  October  29th. — We  got  a  fine  wind 
with  rain  during  tlie  after  part  of  the  day. 

Wednesday,  October  30th. — It  rained  most  of 
the  day. 

Thursday,  October  31st. — Dull  weather,  but 
the  passengers  on  board  were  genteel,  and  lived 
together  harmoniously. 

Friday,  November  1st. — We  had  high  and  con- 
trary winds,  with  rain  during  the  day. 

Saturday,  November  2d. — The  wind  was  blow- 
ing hard,  with  showers.  The  passengers  endea- 
vored to  do  all  in  tlieir  power  to  make  each  other 
happy.  The  captain,  altiiough  in  appearance,  a 
robust,  stout  man,  with  a  weather-beaten  face 
like  my  own,  I  found  to  possess  a  kind,  tender 
heart,  and  was  uncommonly  attentive  to  his  ship 
both  day  and  night;  obliging  and  attentive  to  all 
his  passengers. 

Sunday,  November  3d. — The  wind  kept  going 
down  during  the  night,  and  the  morning  was  fine 
and  clear. 

Monday  and  Tuesday,  November  4th  and 
5th. — The  wind  was  high  and  contrary  ;  the  ship 
had  much  motion. 

Wednesday,  November  6th. — At  eleven  or 
twelve  last  night,  the  wind  from  a  heavy  gale 
against  us,  came  all  of  a  sudden  fair,  and  continued 

52 


410  rapelje's  narrative. 

fair  during  the  day;  the  sliip  going  from   six  to 
seven  knots  an  hour. 

Thursday,  November  7th. — The  weather  plea- 
sant, and  wind  ahead  to  south  and  west,  and  light 
during  the  morning,  hut  increased  duriug  the  whole 
of  the  day. 

Friday,  November  8th. — Until  the  middle  of 
the  night,  the  wind  blew  from  the  south  and  west, 
and  the  ship  went  about  nine  or  ten  knots  an  hour. 
We  took  in  sail  during  the  evening  and  night ;  and 
between  eleven  and  twelve  it  shifted  to  north-west 
and  blew  a  perfect  hurricane,  so  as  to  shiver  the 
foresail.  A  man,  in  handing  the  sails  on  the  wind- 
ward main-yard  arm,  fell,  and  was  lost  overboard  ; 
it  being  very  dark,  there  was  no  chance  to  save 
him.  The  ship  was  laid  too  under  mizen  stay- 
sail and  fore-sail,  and  so  continued  during  this  day  ; 
the  gale  continuing. 

Saturday,  November  9th. — The  gale  continued, 
and  the  ship  lay  to,  all  day.  The  wind  was  con- 
trary and  strong. 

Sunday,  November  10th. — The  wind  was 
ahead,  but  abated;  there  was  a  heavy  sea,  and 
the  ship  rolled  much  during  the  night. 

Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  11th,  12th,  and 
13th. — We  had  high,  contrary  winds.  Early  on 
Monday  morning,  a  sudden  squall  took  the  sails, 
and  broke  in  the  middle  the  fore  yard-arm ;  but 
during  the  next  day  we  got  up  a  new  one. 


rapelje's  narrative.  411 

Thursday,  November  14tli. — About  daylight 
the  wind  sprung  up  a  strong  blow  from  the  north- 
west, and  this  was  the  first  time  in  a  week  that  it 
was  fair. 

Friday,  November  15th. — The  wind  was  not 
very  fair. 

Saturday,  November  16th. — A  high  wind 
during  the  night.  Yesterday  the  maintop-gallant 
yard  broke.  We  had  now  been  out  three  weeks, 
and  had  proceeded  near  half  way  from  Liverpool 
to  New- York. — A  young  lady  passenger,  Miss 
Harman,  was  very  ill  by  constant  sea-sickness,  and 
spasms. 

Sunday,  November  17th. — We  had  fine  ^\ea- 
ther,  the  ship  going  a  tolerable  course  of  west- 
by-south. 

Monday,  18th,  Tuesday,  19th. — Nothing  ma- 
terial. 

Wednesday,  November  20th. — A  fair  wind, 
going  eight  and  nine  knots  an  hour. 

Thursday,  November  21st. — Wind  ahead  during 
the  night,  and  w^e  shipped  many  seas,  and  pitched 
and  rolled  at  a  great  rate. 

Friday,  November  22d. — The  weather  was 
quite  mild  during  the  night,  and  very  warm.  Tlie 
passengers  were  all  pleasant  to  each  other,  show^- 
ing  a  spirit  of  mutual  accommodation  and  civility; 
and  we  amused  ourselves  with  different  games  at 
cards,  at  whist,  cassino,  cribbage,  &c.;  back-gam- 
mon, draughts,  chess,  &c.;   reading  and  walking 


412  rapelje's  narrative. 

the  deck,  when  good  weather,  notwithstanding 
now  and  then  a  sea  was  shipped,  and  we  were 
sprinkled,  some  of  us,  even  to  the  skin.  We  are 
ahout  eleven  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  New- 
York. 

Saturday,  November  23d. — We  had  all  night, 
and  this  day,  heavy  gales,  wath  squalls  of  rain  ; 
the  wind  about  w^est,  and  w^e  making  a  steady 
course  of  north-north-west. 

Sunday,  November  24th. — High  winds,  ship- 
ping many  heavy  seas.  We  were  making  a 
north-west  course. 

Monday,  November  25th. — The  wind  blew 
almost  a  hurricane  during  the  night,  attended  with 
lightning  and  rain,  the  vessel  rolling  and  pitching 
very  much  to  our  annoyance  at  table. 

Tuesday,  November  26th. — We  had  high 
winds. 

Wednesday,  November  27th. — There  was  last 
night  a  perfect  hurricane  from  the  north-west,  with 
rain  and  lightning.  But  few  slept,  on  account  of 
the  rolling  and  pitching  of  the  ship;  but  to-day  the 
wind  was  fair,  and  more  moderate. 

Thursday,  November  28th. — We  had  a  fair 
wind  from  tlie  north-east ;  course  north-west,  for 
the  last  twenty-four  hours,  during  which  time  we 
sailed  about  a  hundred  and  iifty  miles,  from  six  to 
seven  miles  an  hour.     It  was  a  pleasant  day. 

Friday,  November  29th. — We  had  a  good 
southerly  and   easterly  wind   all  last  night,  and 


rapelje's  narrative.  413 

to-day,  which  sent  us  along  at  the  rate  of  from 
seven  to  nine  knots  an  hour.  The  morning  was 
clear,  and  the  weather  warm.  Tlie  passengers  and 
crew  Avere  well,  and  in  good  spirits.  This  was 
now  just  four  weeks  since  the  ship  sailed  from 
Liverpool,  and  the  only  really  fair  wind  we  have 
had.  It  lasted  only  two  days.  The  ship  has  little 
motion,  the  sea  almost  as  smooth  as  a  mill-pond. 

Saturday,  November  30th. — This  being  St. 
Andrew's  day,  and  there  being  several  Scotch 
gentlemen  on  board,  belonging  to  the  society  of 
that  name,  we  celebrated  the  day.  The  captain 
had  the  table  sumptuously  furnished  on  the  occa- 
sion with  real  turtle  soup,  fine  salmon,  that  were 
preserved,  and  as  fine  as  if  just  caught.  At  lunch 
there  was  a  collation  of  rich  cake,  made  on  board, 
and  which  looked  as  if  just  out  of  the  hands  of  a 
confectioner ;  also  a  fine  dessert,  as  puddings, 
tarts,  preserves,  fruits,  and  nuts,  &c.,  properly 
served,  also  choice  white  and  red  wines,  with 
champagne.  The  day  was  spent  with  much  hilar- 
ity and  good  humor.  There  were  a  number  of  ap- 
propriate toasts,  songs,  and  glees.  The  table  was 
honored  by  the  presence  of  the  ladies  on  board ; 
and  Mrs.  Kerr,  with  her  usual  goodness  of  heart, 
furnished  the  Scotch  gentlemen  with  St.  Andrew's 
ensignia  of  the  cross,  handsomely  ornamented. 
The  weather  favored  us,  the  sea  was  smooth,  and 
there  was  a  fair  breeze  driving  us  gently  on  as  we 
honored  the  birth-day. 


414  rapelje's  narrative. 

Sunday,  December  1st. — We  had  the  same 
misty  weather, 

Monday,  December  2d. — It  cleared  up  in  the 
night,  and  the  wind  north-west.  The  weather 
much  cokler,  and  the  wind  was  not  fair. 

Tuesday,  December  3d. — We  had  a  high  wind 
from  the  north,  south,  and  east,  and  we  were  scud- 
ding under  very  easy  sail  all  day. 

Wednesday,  December  4th. — We  had  rain  and 
head  winds  all  day. 

Thursday,  December  5th. — The  wind  was 
ahead,  and  it  was  quite  cold.  We  got  to  sound- 
ings in  ninety  fathoms  of  water,  off  Massachusetts 
Bay  and  Cape  Cod.  We  supposed  the  shoals  on 
George's  Bank  about  two  hundred  miles  from 
that  shore.  It  was  quite  cold,  so  as  to  make  ice 
on  the  deck. 

Friday,  December  6th. — It  is  now  just  six 
weeks  since  we  left  Liverpool.  We  had  little  or 
no  wind  during  the  niglit,  and  what  there  was, 
ahead ;  but  this  morning  at  six,  the  wind  came  from 
the  north.  We  took  an  easterly  course.  We  had 
sleet  and  snow  during  the  night. 

Saturday,  December  7th. — The  wind  was  con- 
trary ;  we  coasted  by  tacking  all  day. 

Sunday,  December  8th. — This  morning  I  saw 
land  on  the  Long  Island  shores,  supposed  to  be 
Southampton  ;  wind  ahead,  but  fine,  clear,  cool 
weather. 

Monday,    December    9th. — I   threw    my   pen 


rapelje's  narrative.  415 

aside,  and  strained  my  eye-balls  to  see  my  native 
shore. 


"  Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead, 
Who  never  to  himself  has  said, 
'This  is  my  own,  my  native  land  ! 
"Whose  heart  hath  ne'er  within  him  burn'd, 
As  home  his  footsteps  he  hath  turned, 
From  wandering  on  a  foreign  strand  7'  " 

After  receiving  the  congratulations  of  my  fami- 
ly and  friends  on  my  safe  arrival  after  all  my  wan- 
derings and  hair-breadth  escapes,  and  they  had  not 
been  a  few ;  indeed  at  times  I  had  been  given  up 
for  dead  by  many  of  my  friends  in  this  country,  I 
began  to  look  around  my  native  city,  which  had 
increased  most  marvelously  in  my  absence.  This 
absence  seemed  a  long  exile  to  me,  and  one  which 
I  could  not  have  borne  if  it  had  not  been  volun- 
tary ;  although,  in  fact,  the  time  was  short  for  the 
extent  of  my  rovings.  On  a  survey  of  the  city  I 
found  the  speculator  and  the  mechanic  had  been 
busy.  Old  buildings  had  given  place  to  new  ones ; 
vacant  lots  had  been  covered  with  fine  houses  ; 
new  streets  had  been  cut,  and  narrow  ones  widened 
for  the  convenience  of  the  public,  if  the  expenses 
fell  unjustly  on  some  individuals.  The  lands  I 
left  a  farm  had  become  house  lots,  and  that  ground 
which  had  been  purchased  by  the  acre,  now  sold 
readily  by  the  square  foot.  On  inquiry,  I  found 
the  state  had  been  equally  prosperous,  and  the 
United    States   generally.     It  would  be  no  easy 


416  rapelje's  narrative. 

matter  to  make  enlightened  England  believe  that 
we  had  in  this  young  country,  more  than  fifty  col- 
leges; that  millions  were  paid  every  year  for  the 
education  of  the  common  classes  of  society,  and 
that  the  rich  were  obliged  to  pay  according  to 
their  wealth  for  all  this,  and  to  receive  in  turn  the 
protection  of  the  citizen  soldier  in  case  of  invasion  ; 
and  as  for  the  rest  of  Europe,  they  would  rank  such 
a  story  among  the  annals  of  the  fabulous  ages. 

On  my  return  I  found  my  farm  in  Westchester 
a  favorite  residence  ;  and  I  believe  it  is  true  to  the 
nature  of  man,  that  the  more  he  travels,  the  more 
decidedly  he  places  his  happiness  in  retirement,  at 
least  in  his  own  imagination,  if  not  in  habits.  I 
have  now  arrived  at  that  time  of  life  when  I  can 
no  more  expect  to  feel  a  disposition  to  encounter 
the  dangers  of  the  ocean,  or  to  traverse  distant 
countries.  I  wish  prosperity  to  mankind  at  large, 
but  my  most  ardent  prayers  are  for  my  own  coun- 
try ;  and  I  have  said  in  my  heart,  this  Republic 
wants  nothing  but  harmony  and  peace  in  her 
borders,  and  a  full  tide  of  patriotism  in  the  breasts 
of  her  citizens,  to  be  the  wonder  and  envy  of  the 
world. 


FINIS. 


if 


DUE  DATE 

i 

201-6503 

Printed 
in  USA 

\5i 

i 

V 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 


0043213979